GENERAL REPORT ON THE CENSUS OF VICTORIA, 1891.

CONTAINING ALSO

REFERENCES TO THE RESULTS OF CENSUS TAKEN AT THE SAME DATE IN

THE OTHER AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES,

WITH

SUMMARY TABLES, DIAGRAMS, AND MAPS.

BY

HENRY HEYLYN HAYTER, C.M.G.,

GOVERNMENT STATIST OF VICTORIA.

OFFICER OF THE FRENCH ORDER OF PUBLIC INSTRUCTION,

CHEVALIER OF THE ITALIAN ORDER OF THE CROWN,

ETC., ETC., ETC.

BY AUTHORITY:

ROBT. S. BRAIN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, MELBOURNE.

MXCCCXCIII.

CONTENTS.

Map of Victoria, showing populations of Municipalities and divisions thereof.

Map of Victoria, showing populations of Electoral Provinces divisions thereof.

Map of Victoria, showing populations of Electoral Districts divisions thereof.

Map of Victoria, showing Density of the Population.

Table of Diagrams

GENERAL REPORT—

Index to the Report

Introductory Remarks

Previous Enumerations

Arrangements for taking the Census

Census Office Staff

Compilation of the Census

Numbers of the People

Distribution of the People

Increase of Population

Proportions of the Sexes

Parliamentary Representation of the People

Density of the Population

Housing of the People

Birthplaces of the People

Religions of the People

Ages of the People

Education of the People

Conjugal Condition of the People

Sickness and Infirmity

Live Stock

Land

Occupations of the People

Summary of Results

Statistics, 1881 and 1891

Cost of Census

Conclusion

Diagrams

Description of Method of Tabulating by Cards

SUMMARY TABLES—

Inhabitants and Houses

Birthplaces

Religions

Ages

Education

Conjugal Condition

Sickness and Infirmity

Occupations

Appendix A.—Census Act 1891

Appendix B.—Instructions to Enumerators

Appendix C.—Instructions to Sub-enumerators

Appendix D.—Sub-enumerator's Book

Appendix E.—Regulations for conduct of the Census Office

Errata.

TABLE OF DIAGRAMS.

Census Schedule

Tabulation Card

Tabulation Forms

Populations of Australasian Colonies

Natives of various Countries living in Victoria

Religious Denominations in Victoria

Males and Females at Seven Periods of Life

Health and Infirmity in Victoria

Public Estate of Victoria

Alienated and Unalienated Land in Each Australasian Colony

Occupations in Victoria

Population of Victoria, 1836-1891

Ages of the People

Education of the People

Conjugal Condition of the People

CENSUS MAP OF VICTORIA 1891.

Showing the Population on the 5th April 1891 of each City TOWN, Borough, Riding of Shire or part of such Riding if divided by a County boundary, excepting the portions within the Metropolitan Area.

ELECTORAL MAP OF VICTORIA [LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL]

Showing the boundaries of Electoral Provinces, of the divisions of each Province and of the Municipalities also the populations of the Province divisions according to the returns of the Census 1891

ELECTORAL MAP OF VICTORIA [LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY]

Showing the boundaries of Electoral Districts Electoral Divisions and Municipalities, also the populations of Electoral Divisions according to the returns of the Census 1891

VICTORIA.

SHOWING THE APPROXIMATE DISTANCE APART OF DWELLINGS IF DISTRIBUTED EQUALLY OVER EACH COUNTY.

NEW SOUTH WALES.

FOR ENLARGEMENT OF THIS MAP PLEASE SEE "MAP APPENDIX" (BEING THE LAST FICHE OF THE SET).

NEW SOUTH WALES.

FOR ENLARGEMENT OF THIS MAP PLEASE SEE "MAP APPENDIX" (BEING THE LAST FICHE OF THE SET).

NEW SOUTH WALES.

FOR ENLARGEMENT OF THIS MAP PLEASE SEE "MAP APPENDIX" (BEING THE LAST FICHE OF THE SET).

NEW SOUTH WALES.

FOR ENLARGEMENT OF THIS MAP PLEASE SEE "MAP APPENDIX" (BEING THE LAST FICHE OF THE SET).

GENERAL REPORT.

INDEX TO THE REPORT.

Aborigines, ages of, 326 to 328
Aborigines, birthplaces of, 238
Aborigines, conjugal condition of, 481
Aborigines, decrease of, in Victoria, 128
Aborigines, distribution of, 93
Aborigines, education of, 391 to 394
Aborigines, in Australasian colonies, number of, 74 and 75
Aborigines, in Victoria, number of, 72 and 73
Aborigines, increase or decrease of in Australasian colonies, 129 and 130
Aborigines, occupations of, 748 and 749
Aborigines, proportions of the sexes amongst, 145 and 146
Aborigines, religions of, 279
Accidents and sickness, 515 to 536 and 540 to 544
Accommodation in dwellings, 186 to 189
Adult breadwinners in Australasian colonies, 776 and 778
Adults, education of, 374 to 377, 398 and 399
Advertisements of Census, 36 and 37
Age groups, various, 305 to 308
Ages, 1881 and 1891, 297 to 302
Ages, adjusted and unadjusted, 295 and 296
Ages, births, and deaths, 1881 and 1891, 297 to 300
Ages, comparative, of husbands and wives, 447
Ages, in single years, 295
Ages, of Aborigines, 326 to 328
Ages, of Chinese, 324 and 325
Ages, of deaf-mutes, 565 to 569
Ages, of disabled persons, 521 to 523
Ages, of divorced persons, 478
Ages, of epileptic persons, 557 and 558
Ages, of idiots, 596 and 597
Ages, of lunatics, 589
Ages, of maimed and deformed person, 605 and 606
Ages, of paralyzed persons, 548 and 549
Ages, of residents of Australasian company, 329 to 342
Ages, of Sunday school scholars, 283
Ages, of the blind, 576 and 577
Ages, of the people, 293 to 344
Agreements with sub-enumertors, 27
Agricultural pursuits, 1881 and 1891, 723
Alienated land, 643 and 666 to 668
Alphabetical list of occupations, 703
Anglicans, 1881 and 1891, 264
Appointment of enumerators, 22 and 23
Arrangements for taking the Census, 18 to 39
Australasian capitals, density of population in, 174 and 175
Australasian capitals, proportions of the sexes in, 142
Australasian colonies, Aborigines in, 74 and 75
Australasian colonies, ages of residents of, 329 to 342
Australasian colonies, alienated and unalienated land in, 666 to 668
Australasian colonies, birthplaces of residents in, 239 to 242
Australasian colonies, blindness in, 581
Australasian colonies, breadwinners and dependents in, 768 to 772
Australasian colonies, Chinese in, 70 and 71
Australasian colonies, concubinage in, 499 and 500
Australasian colonies, conference of, on Census, 7 to 10
Australasian colonies, deaf-muteism in, 572
Australasian colonies, density of population in, 172 and 173
Australasian colonies, divorced persons in, 503 and 504
Australasian colonies, divorces in, 506
Australasian colonies, dwellings in, 210 to 212
Australasian colonies, education in, 395 to 402
Australasian colonies, employers, employed, and unemployed in, 786 to 792
Australasian colonies, employers of labour in, 786 to 788
Australasian colonies, epilepsy in, 561
Australasian colonies, fecundity of women in, 497 and 498
Australasian colonies, husbands and wives in, 489 to 496
Australasian colonies, idiocy in, 599
Australasian colonies, increase of population in, 117 to 121
Australasian colonies, insanity in, 601
Australasian colonies, lameness, &c., in, 609
Australasian colonies, land cropped per agriculturist in, 784
Australasian colonies, land under crop in, 669 to 671
Australasian colonies, leprosy in, 538 and 539
Australasian colonies, live stock in, 626 to 631
Australasian colonies, live stock per pastoralist in, 785
Australasian colonies, Lower House representation in, 159
Australasian colonies, lunacy in, 592
Australasian colonies, manufactures in, 780
Australasian colonies, marriageable persons in, 482 to 485
Australasian colonies, marriages in, 486 to 488
Australasian colonies, metropolitan populations of, 86 and 87
Australasian colonies, natives of, in Victoria, 220 to 226
Australasian colonies, occupations in, 762 to 792
Australasian colonies, paralysis in, 552
Australasian colonies, paupers in, 782
Australasian colonies, persons of independent means in, 781
Australasian colonies, population of, 64 to 67
Australasian colonies, poultry in, 640
Australasian colonies, prisoners in, 783
Australasian colonies, proportions of the sexes in, 139 to 141
Australasian colonies, Protestants and Roman Catholics in, 287 to 289
Australasian colonies, religions in, 286 to 292
Australasian colonies, revenue per breadwinner in, 774
Australasian colonies, sickness and accidents in, 540 to 544
Australasian colonies, taxation per breadwinner in, 773
Australasian colonies, unemployed persons in, 791 and 792
Australasian colonies, Upper House representation in, 151 and 152
Australasian colonies, Victorians living in, 243 to 246
Australasian colonies, wage-earners in, 790
Australasian colonies, wealth-producers in, 779
Australasian colonies, workers on their own account in, 789
Australasian colonies, youthful and adult breadwinners in, 776 to 778
Australasian population disturbed by defective records, 59 to 63
Australasian towns, populations of, 88 and 89
Average age of married persons, 445 and 446
Bachelors and spinsters, 417 and 418
Baptists, 1881 and 1891
Birthplaces of divorced persons, 474 and 475
Birthplaces of the people, 213 to 246
Births, proportion of to married women, 430
Births, proportion of to women at fruitful age in Australasian colonies, 333
Births, proportion of to women at fruitful age in Victoria, 316
Blindness, 545 and 574 to 582
Blindness 1861 to 1891, 575
Blindness at various ages, 576 and 577
Blindness in Australasian colonies, 581
Blindness in various countries, 582
Boy husbands and girl wives, 441 to 444, and 492 to 495
Boy widowers and girl widows, 465
Breadwinners, 1871 and 1891, 729 and 730
Breadwinners, amongst Aborigines, 749
Breadwinners, amongst Chinese, 747
Breadwinners, and dependents, 704 to 711
Breadwinners, and dependents in Australasian colonies, 768 to 772
Breadwinners, at each age, 706 to 708
Breadwinners, in town and country, 711
Breadwinners, youthful and adult, in Australasian colonies, 776 to 778
British and foreign subjects, 216 to 218
British dominions, population of, 76
British possessions, live stock in, 632
British subjects, birthplaces of, 219 to 230
British subjects, born at sea, 231
Buddhists, Confucians, &c., 1881 and 1891, 271
Cape of Good Hope, poultry at, 641
Card, specimen of, 46
Card, system of tabulation, 45 to 51
Catholic Apostolic Church, 1881 and 1891
Census Act, 11 to 14
Census compilation of, 42 to 53
Census cost of, 998 to 1000
Census districts, formation of, 19 to 21
Census districts, subdivision of, 24 and 25
Census office staff, 40 and 41
Census of shipping, 21
Centenarians, 311
Charitable institutions, occupations of inmates of, 755
Children to a family, 458
Children to a marriage, 453 and 454
Chinese, ages of, 324 and 325
Chinese, and Aborigines separately tabulated, 50
Chinese, birthplaces of, 237
Chinese, conjugal condition of, 480
Chinese, decrease of, in Victoria, 125
Chinese, distribution of, 92
Chinese, education of, 389, 390, and 393
Chinese, in Australasian colonies, number of, 70 and 71
Chinese, in Victoria, number of, 68 and 69
Chinese, increase or decrease of, in Australasian colonies, 126 and 127
Chinese, occupations of, 744 to 747
Chinese, proportions of the sexes amongst, 143 and 144
Chinese, religions of, 278
Chinese, sects, 1881 and 1891
Cities, towns, and boroughs. (See Towns.)
Classification of land in occupation, 655 and 656
Classification of land under cultivation, 657 and 658
Classification of occupations, changes in, 677 to 687
Classification of occupiers and cultivators, 652 to 654
Classification of occupiers and land occupied and cultivated, 1871 and 1891, 659 to 661
Climacteric periods, numbers at and over, 309
Colonial Conference in London, 2 and 3
Compilation of the Census, 42 to 53
Conclusion, 1001 to 1007
Concubinage, 455, 456, 499, and 500
Concubinage in Australasian colonies, 499 and 500
Conference of Australasian colonies on Census, 7 to 10
Conjugal condition of Aborigines, 481
Conjugal condition of Chinese, 480
Conjugal condition of the people, 403 to 508
Cost of enumerations, 33, 34, and 998 to 1000
Creators of wealth, 697
Crop, land under, 664, 665, and 669 to 671
Cultivation, 649 to 651, 657 to 665, and 669 to 671
Deaf-muteism, 545 and 563 to 573
Deaf-muteism 1861 to 1891, 564
Deaf-muteism at various ages, 565 to 569
Deaf-muteism in Australasian colonies, 572
Deaf-muteism in various countries, 573
Deaths at advanced ages, 312
Deformity, 545 and 603 to 610
Denominations, names of, 253
Density, areality, and proximity of population, 165 and 166
Density, of houses, 193 to 197
Density, of live stock, 614, 616, 617, 620, and 628
Density, population, 164 to 175
Departures unrecorded, 57
Dependent and supporting ages in Australasian colonies, 336, 337, and 342
Dependent and supporting classes in Victoria, 319 to 323
Dependents, 1881 and 1891
Dependents, amongst Aborigines, 749
Dependents, amongst Chinese, 747
Dependents, at each age, 709 and 710
Disablement, 1871 to 1891, 530
Disablement, at various ages, 521 to 523
Disablement, in Australasian colonies, 540 to 544
Disablement, in town and country, 531
Disablement, liability to, annually, 524 to 529
Disablement, of persons of various occupations, 532 to 535
Disciples of Christ, 1881 and 1891, 268
Distribution of the people, 77 to 93
Distributors of wealth, 695 to 697
Divorce, laws relating to, 410 to 412
Divorced persons, 469 to 479, and 503 to 508
Divorced persons ages of, 478
Divorced persons in Australasian colonies, 503 and 504
Divorced persons native countries of, 474 and 475
Divorced persons occcupations of, 479
Divorced persons religions of, 476 and 477
Divorces, 469 to 479, and 503 to 508
Divorces and separations in various countries, 507 and 508
Divorces in Australasian colonies, 506
Dwellers in ships, 208
Education at all ages, 362
Education at and over 5 years of age, 363
Education in Australasian colonies, 395 to 402
Education in town and country, 384 and 385
Education of Aborigines, 391 to 394
Education of adults, 374 to 377, 398 and 399
Education of children at schol age, 368 to 370
Education of children in Australasian colonies, 395 to 397
Education of children of different denominations, 386 to 388
Education of children under school age, 371 to 373
Education of Chinese, 389, 390, and 393
Education of men and women, 378 to 380
Education of the people, 345 to 402
Educational schedule, 14
Effective strength of population in Victoria, 319 to 323
Effective strength of populations of Australasian colonies, 336, 337, and 340 to 342
Effective strength of populations of various countries, 338 to 341, 343 and 344
Eggs, imports of, 638
Electoral districts, representation of, 157 and 158
Employers, employed, and unemployed in Australasian colonies, 786 to 792
Employers, employed, unemployed, &c. 712 to 716, and 786 to 792
Employers, in Australasian colonies, 786 to 788
Enumerations, cost of, 33, 34, and 998 to 1000
Enumerators, appointment of, 22 and 23
Enumerators, resignations and removals of, 35
Epilepsy, 545, and 554 to 562
Epilepsy 1871 to 1891, 555
Epilepsy at Cape of Good Hope, 562
Epilepsy at various ages, 557 and 558
Epilepsy in Australasian colonies, 561
Expectation of life in Victoria, 313
Exports of pastoral products, 623
Extra-municipal population, 91
Eye affections, 545, and 583 to 585
Eye affections in South Australia, 585
Families, 457
Fecundity of women, 451 to 454, 497 and 498
Fecundity of women in Australasian colonies, 497 and 498
Female sub-enumerators, 31
Foreign countries, live stock in, 633
Foreign subjects, birthplaces of, 232 to 235
Formation of Census districts, 19 to 21
Friendly societies, liability to disablement of members of, 525 to 529
Fruitfulness of women, 451 to 454, 497 and 498
Full and under age, numbers at, 303
Graduates of universities, number of, 358 and 359
Greater Melbourne, density of houses in, 196
Greater Melbourne, density of population in, 170 and 171
Greater Melbourne, dwellings in, 181
Greater Melbourne, increase of population in, 115
Greater Melbourne, persons to a dwelling in, 204
Greater Melbourne, population of, 81 and 86
Greater Melbourne, proportions of the sexes in, 137 and 142
Greater Melbourne, reserves in, 169
Green cards for special compilations, 51
Holdings, average size of, 647
Householder's schedule, 13, and page 5
Houses, accommodation in, 186 to 189
Houses, density of, 193 to 197
Houses, in Australasian colonies, 210 to 212
Houses, in Greater Melbourne, 181
Houses, in town and country, 179
Houses, materials of, 184
Houses, occupied, 178
Houses, of different materials, dwellers in, 198
Houses, unfinished, 183
Houses, unoccupied, 178 and 182
Houses, value of, 190 and 191
Housing of the people, 176 to 212
Husbands and wives, 432 to 450, 489 to 496
Husbands and wives comparative ages of, 447
Husbands and wives in Australasian colonies, 489 to 496
Husbands and wives proportion of, to males and females, 437 to 440
Husbands and wives under 21, 441 to 444, 489 and 492 to 495
Idiocy, 545, and 593 to 599
Idiocy 1871 to 1891, 595
Idiocy at various ages, 596 and 597
Idiocy in Australasian colonies, 599
Illegitimacy in various countries, 501 and 502
Imports and exports of certain vegetable products, 672 to 675
Imports of eggs, 638
Imports of pastoral products, 624 and 625
Imprts of poultry, 639
Incomes in various countries, 739 and 740
Incomes of the people, 731 to 740
Incomes per head, 736
Incomes reduced since 1891, 738
Increase of population, 94 to 130
Independent means, persons of, 699
Independent means, persons in Australasian colonies, 781
Independents, 1881 and 1891, 267
Infirmity, 509 to 610
Insanity, 600 to 602
Insanity in Australasian colonies, 601
Insanity in various countries, 602
Introductory remarks, 1 to 14
Israelites, 1881 and 1891, 272
Jews, 1881 and 1891, 270
Lameness, mutilation, deformity, &c., 545, and 603 to 610
Lameness, mutilation, and deformity at Cape of Good Hope, 610
Lameness, mutilation, and deformity at various ages, 605 and 606
Lameness, mutilation, and deformity in Australasian colonies, 609
Land, 642 to 675
Land alienated and unalienated, 643, 644, and 666 to 668
Land cropped per agriculturist in Australasian colonies, 784
Land under crop, 664, 665, and 669 to 671
Land under principal crops, 1857 to 1891, 664 and 665
Land unoccupied, 648
Lands and estates, value of, 192
Laws relating to divorce, 410 to 412
Laws relating to marriage, 404 to 409
Leprosy, 537 to 539
Leprosy in Australasian colonies, 538 and 539
Liability to disablement annually, 524 to 529
Live stock, 611 to 641
Live stock 1851 to 1891, 617 to 622
Live stock 1881 and 1891, 613 and 614
Live stock density of, 614, 616, 617, 620, and 628
Live stock in Australasian colonies, 626 to 631
Live stock in British possessions, 632
Live stock in foreign countries, 633
Live stock of the world, 634
Live stock per head, 615, 621, 622, and 630
Live stock per pastoralist in Australasian colonies, 785
Lower House representation, 154 to 163
Lower House representation in various countries, 162 and 163
Lunacy, 545, and 586 to 592
Lunacy 1861 to 1891, 588
Lunacy at various ages, 589
Lunacy in Australasian colonies, 592
Lutherans, 1881 and 1891, 268
Males and females, relative proportions of, 131 to 146
Manufacturers in Australasian colonies, 780
Marriage, laws relating to, 404 to 409
Marriage, rate, 422 and 423
Marriage, registers, signature to, 381 to 383, and 400 to 402
Marriageable age, numbers at, 416
Marriageable age, numbers under, 415
Marriageable age, persons at, 314
Marriageable men and women, 418 to 421, and 424 to 429
Marriageable persons, 415 to 431, and 482 to 485
Marriageable persons in Australasian colonies, 482 to 485
Marriages, divorces, &c., 1881 to 1890, 471 to 473
Marriages, in Australasian colonies, 486 to 488
Marriages, proportion of, to population, 422, 423, and 486 to 488
Married persons, average age of, 445 and 446
Married women, proportion of births to, 430
Materials of dwellings, 184
Mean age of the population, 1841 to 1891, 318
Mechanical appliances used for compilation, 52
Melbourne, birthplaces of residents of, 263
Melbourne, population, proportion of, to total population, 82 and 87
Men and women, education of, 378 to 380
Methodists, 1881 and 1891, 266
Metropolitan Board of Works district, population of, 83
Metropolitan populations of Australasian colonies, 86 and 87
Metropolitan populations of Australasian colonies, increase of, 123 and 124
Migratory population, 38
Mining pursuits, 1871 to 1891, 725
Minor injuries, 607
Mohammedans, 1881 and 1891, 272
Mormons, 1881 and 1891, 272
Mutilation, 545, and 603 to 610
Native countries of divorced persons, 474 and 475
Natives of Australasian colonies in Victoria, 220 to 226
Natives of China in Victoria, 237
Natives of foreign countries in Victoria, 232 to 235
Natives of other colonies in Victoria, 245 and 246
Natives of outlying British possessions in Victoria, 230
Natives of United Kingdom in Victoria, 227 to 229
Natives of Victoria, 220 to 223, and 226
Natives of Victoria in other colonies, 243 to 246
Net imports and net exports of pastoral products, 623 to 625
Net imports of certain vegetable products, 673
Net imports of wine, spirits, &c., 675
Net exports of certain vegetable products, 672
New church, 1881 and 1891, 272
No denomination, 1881 and 1891, 273 and 275
No religion, 1881 and 1891, 274 and 275
Nonogenarians, 311
Notices and advertisements of Census, 36 and 37
Numbers of the people, 54 to 76
Object to state religion, 251 and 254
Occupation of land, 647 to 663
Occupations, 1846 to 1891, under 8 heads, 717
Occupations, 1857 to 1891, under 23 heads, 718
Occupations, 1881 and 1891, under 61 heads, 719
Occupations, 1881 and 1891, under 16 heads, 720 to 726
Occupations, alphabetical list of, 703
Occupations, changes in mode of classifying, 677 to 687
Occupations, in Australasian colonies, 762 to 792
Occupations, of Aborigines, 748 and 749
Occupations, of Chinese, 744 to 747
Occupations, of deaf-mutes, 571
Occupations, of disabled persons, 532 to 535
Occupations, of divorced persons, 479
Occupations, of epileptic persons, 560
Occupations, of idiots, 598
Occupations, of inmates of charitable institutions, 755
Occupations, of lunatics, 591
Occupations, of maimed and deformed persons, 608
Occupations, of paralyzed persons, 551
Occupations, of persons suffering from eye affections, 584
Occupations, of prisoners, 756 and 757
Occupations, of the blind, 580
Occupations, of the people, 676 to 792
Occupations, of the unemployed, 751 and 752
Occupations, of university graduates, 741 to 743
Occupations, summary of, by classes, 693 to 699
Occupations, summary of, by orders, 700 and 701
Occupations, summary of, by sub-orders and distinct callings, 702
Occupations, tabulation of, 49, and page 18
Occupied dwellings, 178
Octogenarians, 311
Old age pensions, 310
Old bachelors, 431
Old maids, 431
Paralysis, 545 to 553
Paralysis at Cape of Good Hope, 553
Paralysis at various ages, 548 and 549
Paralysis in Australasian colonies, 552
Parliamentry representation of the people, 147 to 163
Partial disablement, 545 to 610
Pastoral pursuits, 1881 and 1891, 724
Paupers in Australasian colonies, 782
Payments to sub-enumerators, 28 and 30
Pensions to old persons, 310
Persons to a dwelling, 201 to 204
Population—actual, apparent, and estimated, 56 to 58
Population—decrease of, in certain shires, 112 and 113
Population—decrease of, in certain towns, 104, 105, and 108
Population—distribution of, 77 to 93
Population—extra municipal, 91
Population—increase of, 94 to 130
Population—increase in Australasian colonies, 117 to 121
Population—increase in certain shires, 110 and 111
Population—increase in certain towns, 102, 103, and 107
Population—in ships, 91, 116, and 208
Population—migratory, 38
Population—numbers of, 54 to 76
Population—of Australasia, disturbed by defective records, 59 to 63
Population—of Greater Melbourne, increase of, 115
Population—of towns, 79 to 89
Populations of Australasian capital cities, 86 and 87
Populations of Australasian capital cities increase of, 123 and 124
Populations of Australasian colonies, 64 to 67
Populations of British dominions, 76
Populations of principal Australasian towns, 88 and 89
Populations of seven principal Victorian towns, 81
Populations of towns, townships, and villages, 85
Populations of Victoria and New South Wales, 66 and 67
Poultry, 635 to 641
Poultry 1881 and 1891, 636 and 637
Poultry at Cape of Good Hope, 641
Poultry imports of, 639
Poultry in Australasian colonies, 640
Presbyterians, 1881 and 1891, 265
Previous enumerations, 15 to 17
Principal Australasian towns, populations of, 88 and 89
Principal crops, land under, 1857 to 1891, 664 and 665
Prisoners in Australasian colonies, 783
Prisoners in occupations of, 756 and 757
Private school scholars, number of, 350 and 351
Probable population of Victoria in 1901, 98
Proportions of the sexes, 131 to 146
Protestants and Roman Catholics, 1861 to 1891, 255 to 258
Protestants and Roman Catholics, in Australasian colonies, 287 to 289
Protestant denominations, 1861 to 1891, 259 to 263
Protestant denominations, 1881 and 1891, 264 to 268
Provinces, representation of, 150
Publication of Census results, 39
Public debt per breadwinner in Australasian colonies, 775
Public estate, 645, 646, 662, and 663
Public estate 1857 to 1891, 662 and 663
Public officers in three colonies, 758 to 761
Registrar-General of England, suggestions by, 4 to 6
Religions of divorced persons, 476 and 477
Religions of the people, 247 to 292
Religious denominations, names of, 253
Representation, parliamentary, 147 to 163
Reproductive age, women at, 1861 to 1891, 315
Reproductive age, women at, in Australasian colonies, 330
Reproductive age, women at, in various countries, 331
Reserves in Greater Melbourne, 169
Results of Census, summary of, 793 to 965
Revenue per breadwinner in Australasian colonies, 774
Roman Catholics and Protestants, 1861 to 1891, 255 to 258
Roman Catholics 1881 and 1891, 269
Rooms in dwellings, 186 to 189
Salaries of public officers in three colonies, 758 to 761
Salary or wage-earners, 712 to 716
Salvation army, 268
Schedules, number of, 32
Scholars, ages of, 356 and 357
Scholars, in Sunday schools, 280 to 284
Scholars, number of, 349 to 352
Scholars, sexes of, 355
School age, children being educated at, 353 and 354
School age, education of children at, 369 to 373
Secrecy in regard to contents of Census schedules, 53
Shipping, census of, 21
Shipping, population in, 91, 116, and 208
Ships, dwellers in, 208
Ships, in Victorian waters, 209
Shires in which females were more numerous than males, 138
Shires in which population decreased, 112 and 113
Shires in whch population increased, 110 and 111
Sickness and accidents, 515 to 536, and 540 to 544
Sickness and accidents 1871 to 1891, 530
Sickness and accidents in Australasian colonies, 540 to 544
Sickness and accidents in town and country, 531
Sickness and infirmity, 509 to 610
Signature to marriage registers, 381 to 383, and 400 to 402
Soldiers' age, males at, in Australasian colonies, 334 and 335
Soldiers' age, males at, in Victoria, 317
Spinsters and bachelors, 417 and 418
Spiritists, 1881 and 1891
Staff of Census office, 40 and 41
State education in Victoria, 345
State school scholars, number of, 350 to 352
Statistics of Victoria, 1881 and 1891, 966 to 997
Subdivision of Census districts, 24 and 25
Sub-enumerators, agreements with, 27
Sub-enumerators, female, 31
Sub-enumerators, number of, 29
Sub-enumerators, payments to, 28 and 30
Summary of results of Census, 793 to 965
Sunday school teachers and scholars, 280 to 284
Sunday schools, 1891, 285
Supporting and dependent ages in Australasian colonies, 336, 337, and 342
Supporting and dependent classes in Victoria, 319 to 323
Swedenborgians, 1881 and 1891, 272
Tabulation of Chinese and Aborigines, 50
Tabulation sheet, specimen of, page 17
Taxation per breadwinner in Australasian colonies, 773
Teachers in Sunday schools, 280 to 282
Tent dwellers, 200
Town and country, breadwinners in, 711
Town and country, disablement in, 531
Town and country, dwellings in, 179
Town and country, education in, 384 and 385
Town and country, husbands and wives in, 449 and 450
Town and country, marriageable persons in, 428 and 429
Town and country, persons to a dwelling in, 203 and 204
Town and country, widowers and widows in, 466 to 468
Towns in which females were more numerous than males, 135 and 136
Towns in which population decreased, 104, 105, and 108
Towns in which population increased, 102, 103, and 107
Towns townships and villages, populations of, 85
Unalienated land, 644 and 666 to 668
Under and full age, numbers at, 303
Unemployed at various ages, 753 and 754
Unemployed in Australasian colonies, 791 and 792
Unemployed occupations of the, 751 and 752
Unemployed persons, 712 to 716
Unemployed persons 1881 and 1891, 750
Unfinished dwellings, 183
United Kingdom, Lower House representation in, 161 and 162
United Kingdom, natives of, in Victoria, 227 to 229
United Kingdom, Upper House representation in, 153
University graduates, number of, 358 and 359
University graduates, occupations of, 741 to 743
University the, 347
Unoccupied dwellings, 178 and 182
Unrecorded departures, 57
Upper House representation, 147 to 153
Value of houses, 190 and 191
Value of lands and estates, 192
Vessels, dwellers in, 208
Vessels, in Victorian waters, 209
Victoria, natives of, 220 to 223, and 226
Victorians in other colonies, 243 to 246
Wage-earners, 712 to 716
Wage-earners in Australasian colonies, 790
Wealth, distributors, &c., of, 695 to 697
Wealth, producers in Australasian colonies, 779
Widowers and widows, 457 and 459 to 468
Widowers and widows under 21, 465
Wives and husbands, 432 to 450, and 489 to 496
Women leading sexually immoral lives 455, 456, 499, and 500
Workers on their own account, 712 to 716
Workers on their own account in Australasian colonies, 789
Youthful breadwinners, 706
Youthful breadwinners in Australasian colonies, 776 and 777
Youthful dependents, 710

CENSUS OF VICTORIA, 1891., GENERAL REPORT.

To the Honorable the Chief Secretary.

Office of the Government Statist,

Melbourne, 27th January, 1893.

SIR,

The Census returns having been compiled and printed, I do myself the honour to submit the following Report thereon :—

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

1.

The Census of Victoria 1891, as well as that of all the other Australasian Colonies, was taken as referring to midnight on Sunday, the 5th April of that year, which time coincided with that appointed for enumerating the population of the United Kingdom and most of the outlying portions of Her Majesty's Dominions. [Introductory remarks.]

2.

The subject of the Census of the British Empire was considered incidentally at the Colonial Conference held in London, in April, 1887, under the presidency of the Right Honorable the Secretary of State for the Colonies, Sir Henry Holland (now Lord Knutsford). It was then stated that in the month of July, 1886, the Registrar-General of Ireland had called attention to the want of information on the subject of Census statistics, and had made proposals for a simultaneous Census of the Empire under the direction of representatives of the United Kingdom, India, and the Colonies ; also that the Royal Colonial Institute and the Imperial Federation League had made representations to the Colonial Office upon the same subject. It was further mentioned that the Registrar-General of England had reported generally against these proposals, and had expressed himself "distinctly of opinion that it is best to leave each individual part of the Empire the choice of subjects of inquiry that should be included in its Census, and the form in which the information, when collected, can best be tabulated, so as to meet its own special conditions and requirements." [Colonial Conference in London.]

3.

The matter was discussed by the members of the Conference referred to, an officer of the General Register Office, London, being in attendance to give information thereon. No decision was arrived at, but the general feeling appeared to be that the Census of the whole British Empire should be taken at a given date, and that

uniformity of treatment should be secured where possible, which could be best obtained by the transmission of suggestions from the Imperial Government to the Colonial Governments two years before the date at which such Census should be taken.

*

SeeProceedings of the Colonial Conference1887, Volume 1., page 552 et seq., and Volume II., page 156 et seq. Eyre and Spottiswoode London, 1887.

4.

In pursuance of the outcome of this discussion, Lord Knutsford communicated with the Registrar-General of England, and requested that consideration might be given to the expediency of issuing proposals upon the subject, with the view of their being transmitted to the colonies at an early date. [Suggestions by Registrar-General of England.]

5.

To this communication the Registrar-General replied to the effect that no Census Act having been passed up to that time (January, 1889), he was unable to state positively what the subjects of inquiry would be, but, supposing them to be identical with those in 1881, he recommended the adoption of the same inquiries and the same forms as were then used in the taking and compilation of the English Census. He also made some suggestions as to what the age divisions should be, so as to harmonize with the divisions it was proposed to adopt in England.

6.

A copy of the Registrar-General's letter was forwarded to the Governors of the respective colonies, under cover of a circular dispatch, dated 28th February, 1889, in which Lord Knutsford commenced for consideration the points enumerated by the Registrar-General, and desired to be informed if they met with the concurrence of the Colonial Governments. The correspondence having been referred to me for report, I pointed out that the heads of inquiry indicated had been embodied in the schedule used at the last four Censuses of this colony, and, in addition, inquiries had been made here as to the amount of primary instruction possessed by, and religious belief of, each inhabitant of the colony ; also the number of rooms in, and the materials of, the house in which each family dwelt ; and further that, in tabulating the returns, the English system had been followed as closely as local circumstances would permit, somewhat less detail being given here than there under the head of occupations, but considerably more under several of the other heads ; also that prior to the compilation of the Census returns it was proposed to thoroughly revise the tabulation forms, with the view of making the classification agree, if possible, still more closely with that of England and Wales.

7.

A paper on the subject of the then ensuing Census was read on the 8th January, 1890, by the present writer, before Section F of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science, which was, at the time, assembled in Melbourne. In this paper the author laid stress upon the desirability of giving an Imperial character to the returns by compiling them, as nearly as possible, upon the English model, such divergencies only being allowed as might be necessary to suit local circumstances. He also strongly urged that, before the time came for taking the Census, the heads of the statistical departments of the different colonies should meet in conference, with the view of an agreement being arrived at for a uniform system of compilation throughout the group. [Conference of Australasian Colonies on subject of Census.]

8.

The idea of a Census Conference at once met with the approval of the members of the section, and the matter was soon afterwards brought to the notice of

the Government of Tasmania by Mr. R. M. Johnston, the Government Statistician of that colony, who had been President of Section F, as well as by the present writer, the result being that, after some correspondence between the Governments of the different colonies, it was at length decided that such a conference should be held at Hobart in the month of March, 1890.

9.

The Conference was accordingly held, the colonies represented being Victoria, New South Wales, South Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand. Queensland, Western Australia, and Fiji did not send representatives, but expressed themselves generally as willing to fall in with the arrangements recommended by the Conference so far as circumstances might allow.

10.

The present writer was unanimously elected President of the Conference. The first meeting was held on the 3rd March, 1890, and the sittings were continued daily until the 18th of the same month, the result being that the principles on which the householder's schedule should be framed were agreed upon, and a model schedule based thereon was drawn up and adopted ; forms for classifying the Census returns under the several heads of inquiry—keeping in view Lord Knutsford's dispatch of the 28th February, 1889, and the letter of the Registrar-General of England attached thereto—were also decided upon ; and many minor points calculated to promote uniformity in the tabular statements published in the different colonies were discussed and settled.

11.

A Bill for taking a Census of the population and live stock of Victoria was introduced by the Government, and became law on the 15th September, 1890, under the title of theCensus Act1891.

*

54 Vict. No. 1171.

This measure fixed the day on which the enumeration was to be made, gave the Governor in Council power to appoint the requisite officers, roughly defined the process to be pursued, and made the Government Statist—under the Minister—the officer responsible for giving effect to the provisions of the Act. [Census Act.]

12.

On former occasions in Victoria, the householder's schedule was attached to, and formed portion of, the Census Act, but the undesirability of this having been pointed out by the Government Statist in his report upon the Census of 1881 ;

" Much evil has been found to result from the householder's schedule being attached to the Census Act. I would recommend that, in future, only the heads of inquiry should be embodied in the Act, on which a schedule should afterwards be based. There are matters of detail in this schedule which it is often desirable to vary even at the last moment, and this could be done if the schedule were, within certain limits, merely a matter of regulation ; whereas, hitherto, the Act once passed, however desirable it might be to effect changes, it has been impossible to alter the form of the schedule in the slightest degree." —See Report on the Census of Victoria, 1881, by H. H. Hayter, C.M.G., paragraph 3. Ferres, Melbourne, 1883.

and the Census Conference above alluded to, over which the same officer presided in Hobart, having also reported against the practice;

" In view of the possibility of its being found desirable to make alterations in the wording of the schedule after the Census Act has been passed, we have unanimously resolved to recommend that only the heads of inquiry—not the schedule—be embodied in the Census Act."—See Report of the Conference of Statists, paragraph 3. Strutt, Hobart, 1890.

the heads of inquiry only were embodied in theCensus Act1891, it being provided that the schedule embracing these heads should be prepared independently, subject to the approval of the Minister.

13.

The subjects of inquiry prescribed under the Census Act, and eventually arranged in the householder's schedule according to the pattern agreed upon at the

Census Conference, were identical with those adopted at former Censuses in this colony. They are specified in the third section of the Act, and are as follow

*

A reduced specimen of the householder's schedule used in Victoria, and adopted with slight variations in the other Australasian Colonies, is printed on the opposite page. Particulars respecting a family of ten persons have been written into the proper spaces, in order to show the manner in which the entries are made.

:—

  1. Sex.

  2. Age.

  3. Profession or occupation.

  4. Birthplace.

  5. Religion.

  6. Education.

  7. Sickness and infirmity (embracing all persons unable to follow their usual occupation on account of illness or accident, or who were deaf and dumb, blind, insane, idiotic, epileptic, paralytic, leprous, or who had lost a limb or the sight of an eye).

  8. Materials and number of rooms in dwelling.

  9. Number of each description of live stock.

14.

It being thought desirable, "for the purpose of giving better effect to the laws relating to education," that the machinery of the Census should be made use of for the purpose of ascertaining what children were and were not being educated, a form of educational schedule was attached to the Census Act, in which provision was made for obtaining information as to the name, sex, and place of residence of every child under fifteen years of age, also whether it was receiving education, and, if so, at what place. As this was done merely for the information of the Education Department, the schedules, when collected, were at once passed on to that Department, to be dealt with as the Minister of Public Instruction might think fit.

PREVIOUS ENUMERATIONS.

15.

The first permanent settlement of Victoria (then the Port Phillip district of New South Wales) was by John Batman, who arrived on the 29th May, 1835, and was shortly after followed by John Pascoc Fawkner.

Mr. Edward Henty had established a station on Portland Bay in the previous November, but this can hardly be said to have led to the permanent settlement of the colony, which was due to the enterprise of the parties led by Batman and Fawkner.

A year after the arrival of Batman an officer from Sydney, Mr. George Stewart, was sent by Sir Richard Bourke, the then Governor of New South Wales, to report upon the newly settled district. He found that on the 25th May, 1836, the population, exclusive of Aborigines—of whose numbers no estimate was made—consisted of 177 persons, viz., 142 males and 35 females. On the 29th September of the same year Captain Lonsdale arrived from Sydney to take charge of the district in the capacity of Resident Magistrate. He caused the population to be counted on the 8th November, when it was found to number 224, viz., 186 males and 38 females. Soon after, a stream of immigration having set in, chiefly from New South Wales and Tasmania, it was decided to take a Census on the 12th September, 1838, as a result of which the population was found to number 3,511, viz., 3,080 males and 431 females. The fourth enumeration was made on the 2nd March, 1841, that being the day on which the Census of the United Kingdom was also taken, the population returned being 11,738, viz., 8,274 males and 3,464 females. After this it was intended to take the Census quinquennially, and accordingly an enumeration was made on the 2nd March, 1846, resulting in a total of 32,879, viz., [Previous enumerations, Table 1. et. seq.]

20, 184 males and 12,695 females, and again on the 2nd March, 1851, resulting in a total of 77,345, viz., 46,202 males and 31,143 females. The district was now separated from New South Wales and erected into an independent colony, and the first goldfields had been discovered. Chiefly in consequence of the latter event a large accession of population took place, and it was determined not to wait until the next quinquennial period, but to enumerate the population on the 26th April, 1854. This was accordingly done, the population returned being 236,798, viz., 155,887 males and 80,911 females. The fame of the Victorian gold-fields continuing to cause an influx of population, another Census was taken after an interval of three years, viz., on the 29th March, 1857, the total number returned being 410,766, viz., 264,334 males and 146,432 females. Since then the population has been enumerated decennially on the same day as that on which the Census of the United Kingdom has been taken, viz., on the 7th April, 1861, population 540,322, viz., 328,651 males and 211,671 females ; 2nd April, 1871, population 731,528, viz., 401,050 males and 330,478 females ; 3rd April, 1881, population 862,346, viz., 452,083 males and 410,263 females ; and 5th April, 1891 (the Census which forms the subject of this Report), population 1,140,405, viz., 598,414 males and 541,991 females.

16.

In 1881 and 1891 all the colonies of the Australasian group enumerated their population on the same day. In 1861 and 1871 the Census was only simultaneous in the case of Victoria, New South Wales, and South Australia. In the last-named year Queensland did not take her Census until the 1st September, or five months later than the three colonies mentioned ; whilst Western Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand had already taken their Censuses, the first on the 31st March, 1870, the second on the 7th February, 1870, and the third on the 27th February, 1871.

17.

It may be remarked that all the Australasian Colonies now take their Census decennially, on the same day as the Census is taken in the United Kingdom ; but Queensland and New Zealand also take an intermediate Census, thereby securing a quinquennial enumeration of their respective populations.

ARRANGEMENTS FOR TAKING THE CENSUS.

18.

TheCensus Act1891 provided for the appointment by the Governor in Council of two classes of officers for the purpose of taking the Census, viz., enumerators who should have charge of districts the limits of which the Governor in Council should define, and sub-enumerators who should perform the work of house to house collection in subdivisions of the enumerators' districts (sub-districts). Practically the formation of the enumerators' districts and the selection of the enumerators rested with the Government Statist, whilst the formation of the sub-districts and the selection of the sub-enumerators rested with the enumerators. [Arrangements for taking the Census.]

19.

The existing subdivisions of the colony of Victoria are numerous. Amongst these there are counties, electoral districts, electoral provinces, municipalities, police, mining, and deputy registrars' districts, parishes and bailiwicks, as well as various other divisions. In forming these divisions, which has been done at different times, but little attempt appears to have been made to assimilate the boundaries of the various classes of districts or to fit them in with each other ; but as it was necessary to find the Census population of each of the individual districts contained in these classes it became a matter of importance to decide which class should be taken as the [Formation of Census districts]

basis of the enumerators' districts, so that after the schedules were received by the Government Statist the difficulty of combining and arranging them in order to effect that object might be reduced as much as possible. After much consideration I determined upon taking the electoral districts for such basis. These had the advantage of frequently coinciding as regards some of their boundaries with the electoral provinces and municipal districts ; they were, moreover, generally of a suitable size to intrust to the charge of individual enumerators, and as most persons know in what district they vote at parliamentary elections, their boundaries were well recognized and easily discoverable upon the ground.

20.

There are 84 electoral districts. Of these, 79 were assigned to single enumerators ; but, in consequence of the large population, extent, or scattered nature of the other five electorates, I deemed it prudent to subdivide them, viz.,:—Castlemaine, East Bourke Boroughs, Gippsland East, and Villiers and Heytesbury each into two and Donald and Swan Hill into three enumerators' districts. The total number of Census districts was thus 90.

21.

The enumerators were not required to take account of the population living in ships (except those engaged in inland navigation) or in the islands on the coast (except those situated in Westernport Bay) or in light-houses. The inhabitants of ships lying in the Port of Melbourne were enumerated under the direction of the Harbor-master to the Melbourne Harbor Trust, whilst those of ships lying in other ports and places, and of islands and light-houses were enumerated by officers of the Customs Department. A special schedule was provided for the purpose of enumerating the persons in ships.

22.

As soon as it became known that the districts were decided upon, and that enumerators would be required, many applications were received from persons desirous of filling the office. These were carefully considered by the Government Statist before making his recommendation to the Minister. When no applicant appeared to be suitable, or if doubt existed as to which one was most suitable, the member for the district was consulted. No one was recommended for appointment who was not a resident of the district for which he applied. [Appointment of enumerators.]

23.

The enumerators were appointed early in January of the Census year, and thus had three months in which to make their preparations. As soon as the appointments were made, each enumerator was supplied with printed instructions respecting the nature of his duties, and was, moreover, furnished with two maps of his district whereon to mark his proposed plan of subdivision, also with two sets of forms having spaces on which to enter the boundaries and size of each sub-district, the number of dwellings it contained, the length of time proposed to be allowed for delivering and collecting the schedules, the names of the persons recommended for appointment as sub-enumerators, and whether it was proposed they should act on foot or on horse-back. The enumerator was instructed that after he had marked the maps and entered the required particulars on the forms, he should keep one set for his own guidance and return the other to the Government Statist in order that judgment might be formed as to the propriety of his arrangements.

24.

The instruction to the enumerators with reference to laying out their districts was to the effect that in all cities, towns, and boroughs, and where possible also in shires, the country should be so divided that the work of enumeration might [Subdivision of Census districts.]

be completed in three days, viz., one day for delivering and two days for collecting the schedules, but that whilst in scattered country districts more time might be allowed, an endeavour should be made to complete the collection by the Saturday following the Sunday of the Census. To effect these objects it was pointed out that in apportioning the work, it would be necessary to consider the distance to be traversed by the sub-enumerator in going from dwelling to dwelling, and so to form the sub-districts as to embrace more dwellings when these were situated near together, and fewer when they were apart. The following scale, which was that used at the Census of 1881 and found to answer well on that occasion, was recommended for adoption:—

Inhabited houses to be included in a sub-district.
In towns where the houses adjoin or are only a few yards apart150 to 200
In suburban districts or on gold-fields where the dwellings are still near, although further apart than in a closely-built town100 to 150
In the more settled agricultural districts where there is occasionalally a distance of more than half-a-mile between one dwelling and the next nearest50 to 100
In the more scattered agricultural districts where intervals of two miles or upwars intervence between some dwellings and othersLess than 50
In scattered country and pastoral districts, or for enumerating small bodies of miners prospecting, or men engaged in splitting timber, &c.According to the circumstances of the locality.

25.

Some of the enumerators divided their districts according to this scale in the first instance, and in other respects made their arrangements in so satisfactory a manner that their scheme could be at once approved of, but this was exceptional. The tendency of the majority was to make the sub-districts too large, and although the instruction was definite to so subdivide that not more than 200 houses should be assigned to any sub-enumerator, and as many as that only in a closely-built town, some of the enumerators, even in scattered country districts, where the houses were half a mile or more apart, allotted as many as 300 and even 400 houses to a sub-enumerator. Of course, in these cases the papers were returned for amendment, and this, in some instances, had to be done several times before approval could be accorded. It may be remarked that a disposition to make the sub-districts unduly large has been observed at every Census, and this has been a cause of constant contention and much correspondence between the Government Statist and the enumerators. Probably the chief cause of this tendency is that the enumerators desire to save themselves the trouble that a more minute subdivision of their district would entail, but also, in some instances, with the object of giving the sub-enumerators as many days' work and, consequently, as much pay as possible. As the sub-enumerators are frequently selected from amongst the relatives, neighbours, and acquaintances of the enumerator, that is, perhaps, not unnatural ; but it is, nevertheless, a practice which it is necessary that the department with which the management of the Census rests should watch closely and keep in check.

26.

For the guidance of the sub-enumerators, each one was supplied, on appointment, with printed instructions, in which the nature of his duties were fully detailed. Moreover, in country districts, as well as in town districts when deemed necessary, the sub-enumerators were supplied with maps showing the boundaries of their sub-districts, also those of any places situated therein it was desired should be shown separately. [Maps and instructions.]

27.

It had been the practice at previous Censuses to inform each sub-enumerator on his engagement of the number of days he would be allowed for completing his work, in determining which the nature and extent of his district were carefully weighed and taken into account. As, however, it was considered that it might not always be possible to judge beforehand of the exact time the work of a sub-district ought to occupy, he was further told that should the time allotted prove insufficient the enumerator's recommendation for additional payment would be considered. This arrangement was found to work badly, its effect being that on each occasion a majority of the sub-enumerators professed themselves unable to finish in the allotted time and claimed more pay, the consequence being that much correspondence ensued, and much time was wasted before all the claims could be satisfactorily settled. To avoid similar trouble at the Census under notice, I caused forms of agreement to be printed in duplicate, one copy to be retained by the enumerator and the other by the sub-enumerator, in which the number of days allowed were entered, also the rate of payment per day, and whether the work was to be done on foot or on horseback. These documents were signed by the enumerator and sub-enumerator, the latter being distinctly told that so far as payment was concerned he would be bound by the time set down, whether he could do the work within that time or not. This gave the enumerators rather more trouble in engaging the men, but it resulted in great saving of time and work to the department. In cases where, after the Census had been taken, it was found that the amount of work in a sub-district had been much underrated by the enumerator, or unexpected difficulties had arisen, some concession was necessarily made, but these cases being few in number, it was found possible to pay a large proportion of the sub-enumerators within a fortnight, and nearly all within a month, of the taking of the Census. On former occasions, for the reasons stated, four or five months were occupied in making an equal amount of progress. [Agreements with sub-enumerators.]

28.

The enumerators were paid by a single sum according to the amount of work in their districts. These payments were fixed by the Government Statist, subject to the approval of the Minister. For town districts they generally ranged from £20 to £25, and for country districts from £25 to £70. After the Census had been taken it was found that in some cases the payment had been fixed too low, and it was therefore raised. The total amount ultimately paid to the 90 enumerators was £2,713, or an average of £30 2s. 11d. to each. The largest payment to any enumerator was £70, and the smallest £20. [Payments to enumerators.]

29.

The number of sub-enumerators employed was 2,330, of whom 976 acted on foot, 1,310 on horseback, and 44 partly on foot and partly on horseback, and besides there were 45 interpreters to the Chinese, who were treated in all respect as sub-enumerators ; there were thus 2,375 persons engaged in the actual work of house to house collection. The total number of days these officers worked was 12,818, of which 9,188 were paid for at the horseback and 3,721 at the foot rate. The longest time any sub-enumerator worked was 20 days, and the shortest time was one day. [Number of sub-enumerators.]

30.

The rate of payment to sub-enumerators was 10s. per diem to those who acted on foot, and £1 to those who acted on horseback, finding their own horses ; and besides, each sub-enumerator was allowed half a day at the foot rate for making up his returns. The total amount paid was £11,631, or an average of £4 17s. 11d. to each sub-enumerator employed. The largest amount earned by any one persons was £20 5s., and the smallest was 10s. [Rates of payment to sub-enumerators.]

31.

Four of the sub-enumerators, viz., three in Brunswick and one in St. Kilda, were women. All the remainder were men. This being the first time female sub-enumerators had been employed in Victoria, it was deemed prudent to try the experiment only upon a small scale. As far as it went, however, it was successful, and no fault could be found with the way the work was done. It may be remarked that at the recent Census of England and Wales, also for the first time, a few female sub-enumerators were employed. [Female sub-enumerators.]

32.

Before the Census was taken, each enumerator was required to send in an estimate of the number of dwellings in his district, and this was some sort of guide as to the number of householders' and educational schedules required. These were forwarded to him with an addition of 10 per cent., or more in remote districts, to allow for contingencies. In most cases, however, requisitions were made for a further supply, and it was found necessary, as at every previous Census-taking, to cause a much larger number to be printed than was actually used. It will be readily understood that each sub-enumerator must be supplied with an extra number in case he might fall short owing to miscalculations as to his requirements on the part of the enumerator or some other cause ; then each enumerator must keep a supply in stock in case any sub-enumerator should fall short at the last moment notwithstanding this precaution, and a reserve must also be kept at the central office to supply any sudden demand. For these reasons, whilst the number of householders' and shipping schedules used numbered about 250,000, and the educational schedules used numbered a few thousand less, as many as 320,000 of either kind were received from the Government Printer, and nearly the whole of these were sent out to the enumerators. It will thus be seen that it was found necessary to print 28 per cent. more forms than the actual requirement, but this excess, large as it appears, was not so great as that at the Census of 1881, when the schedules printed exceeded by 43 per cent. the number which were used. [Number of schedules.]

33.

The cost of taking the Census on the last five occasions, so far as the payments to the enumerators and sub-enumerators were concerned, was as follows. In addition to the amounts named, considerable sums were expensed on each occasion on clerical labour, office buildings, fittings and furniture, stationery, printing, advertising, railway fares, and other charges :— [Cost of enumeration.]

COST OF ENUMERATIONS, 1857 TO 1891.
Paid to—1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.£s.d.
Enumerators1,8551161,9351901,6431002,1431302,71368
Sub-enumerators13,38519012,9651209,81617910,2880011,630140
Total15,24110614,90111011,4607912,43113014,34408

34.

The population enumerated in 1857 was 410,766 ; that in 1861 was 540,322 ; that in 1871 was 731,528 ; that in 1881 was 862,346 ; and that in 1891 was 1,140,405. The rate per head for the actual collection was thus—at the first period nearly ninepence (8.91d.) ; at the second less than sixpence three farthings (6.62d.) ;

at the third about threepence three farthings (3.76d.) ; at the fourth less than threepence halfpenny (3.46d.) ; and at the fifth about threepence (3.02d.). It will be observed that although the population enumerated in 1891 was more than twice as large as that in 1861 or 1857, the total amount paid was less than at either of those periods.

35.

Some of the enumerators, after receiving their instructions, felt themselves unable to perform the duties of the office satisfactorily and resigned, and one enumerator who was found to be incompetent was removed. All who eventually acted were not equally efficient, but taken as a whole they were a superior class of men. Many changes took place in the ranks of the sub-enumerators, who were, also for the most part, above the average in point of intelligence and good conduct, but there were some exceptions, and a few instances occurred of their abandoning their work without giving notice to the enumerator, after they had commenced to deliver their schedules. As, however, the enumerators were on the alert, this was soon discovered, and fresh men were promptly appointed, so that the work of the Census did not suffer in consequence. [Resignations and removals of officers.]

36.

With the view of preparing the public mind for the approach of the Census, 15,000 printed notices of that event were issued under the signature of the Chief Secretary, and were posted by the police one week before the Census day at all police stations, railway stations, post-offices, and other prominent positions throughout the colony, and a copy of the same notice was thrice inserted in theGovernment Gazetteand all newspapers. It was also translated into the Chinese language by Mr. C. P. Hodges, the well-known interpreter, and several thousand copies were posted in the Chinese quarters of the towns and gold-fields, a number being also distributed amongst the leading Chinese. Moreover, each sub-enumerator working amongst the Chinese carried a copy with him, in order to convince the people of that race that he had official warrant for asking the questions he did. [Notices and advertisements of Census.]

37.

Following up the notice referred to, an advertisement was inserted in all the newspapers at short intervals extending over several weeks after the Census day, requesting that any cases of neglect on the part of sub-enumerators should be reported to the Government Statist, and at the same time reminding householders that communications addressed to that officer, either by post or wire, need not be prepaid. This elicited a number of complaints, which were at once referred to the enumerators for investigation. Many were found to be premature and others groundless. In some cases, however, it was ascertained that schedules had not been delivered, or had not been recovered ; and these omissions, which generally arose from some doubt as to the boundaries of sub-districts, were at once rectified. The advertisements were continued until no more replies were received, and as people generally appeared to take interest in the corrections of the Census, and evinced a desire to assist the department as much as possible in the matter of discovering omissions, it may be assumed with much confidence that, if any households were eventually overlooked, their number was so small as not to be worth mentioning.

38.

A few instances occurred of persons escaping enumeration in consequence of their having changed their residences between the time of the schedules being deposited and the time they should have been collected ; and when this was proved to be the case a small allowance was made therefore, the numbers added being placed under the head of " Migratory Population." The whole amounted to only 1,209, viz., [Migratory population.]

630 males and 579 females. In no other case was any addition made to the number of those whose names were recorded in the householders' schedules.

39.

The arrangements made for securing a speedy return of the principal results of the Census were similar to those which had been successfully adopted in 1881. Each sub-enumerator was instructed to make up and give in to his enumerator on the day following that on which he received the last of his returns, a statement of the number of persons in his sub-district, distinguishing Chinese and Aborigines, and the number of houses, whether inhabited, uninhabited, or in course of erection. From these statements the enumerator then made out a summary on a form supplied for that purpose, the total results relating to his district being shown on one line. Every exertion was used to get these summaries from the enumerators as speedily as possible, and when all were received, a table showing the unchecked totals of the population of each district, and of the colony as a whole, was at once prepared. This was furnished to the newspapers on the 4th May and was published on the following day. After the figures had been partially checked, ten tables were made out from the same summaries, giving copious details of the European, Chinese, and Aboriginal population in the counties, electoral provinces, electoral districts, and municipalities, as well as comparisons with former Censuses. These were sent to the Government Printer on the 19th May, and when printed were widely distributed. The tabulation of the Census returns, schedule by schedule, was at once commenced, and a series of tables embodying the finally corrected figures were published on the 8th October. [Early publication of results.]

CENSUS OFFICE STAFF.

40.

Fully twelve months before the period arrived for taking the Census, applications were received from persons desirous of being appointed to take part in its compilation, and a stream of such applications continued to flow in until some time after the enumeration had been made, the total number of applicants amounting to nearly 800. The right to make the selection from this army of candidates rested with the Public Service Board, but, in view of the difficulty it was supposed would be experienced in choosing the most suitable persons, the Government Statist was asked to submit the names of those he desired should be appointed. It was not until the lists had been carefully and anxiously scrutinized by that officer, and much outside pressure had been resisted, that the names were finally selected. As a result of the choice of his own subordinates being left to the Government Statist, the men appointed upon his recommendation were, upon the whole, of a superior class. There were a few exceptions, as there must always be whatever principle of selection is adopted, but the services of those officers who were found to be objectionable were not retained for a long period. [Census Office staff.]

41.

Whilst the compilation was in progress, the largest number of extra clerks attached to the Census Office at any one time was 65, but the employment of so many only lasted for about five months.

COMPILATION OF THE CENSUS.

42.

At the Census Conference to which allusion has been made,

*

See paragraph 9,ante.

an agreement was come to between the representatives of the different colonies taking part in the [Compliation of the Census.]

proceedings to the effect that the returns should be compiled as far as possible upon a uniform principle, and certain resolutions were agreed to for the purpose of insuring that this principle should be observed. The forms decided upon were mainly based upon those used in Victoria in connexion with the Census of 1881, almost the only exception being those relating to the Occupations of the People, in which considerable changes were made. These will be referred to later on, when the Census inquiry respecting occupations is being dealt with.

43.

But whilst the form in which the results should appear was duly settled, the manner in which those results might be arrived at was left optional. It was generally understood, however, that in each of the colonies the card system of tabulation would be followed, which, although it had previously been used in this office for compiling returns of marriages and deaths, the criminal statistics, and the valuations of Friendly Societies, had never, it is believed, been used in any country as a means of compiling a Census until that practice was initiated by the present writer in connexion with the Census of 1881.

44.

Before commencing the tabulation, a number was assigned to each Census district ; the schedules were then arranged in order, those relating to each place it was desired to distinguish being kept separate from the others by means of sheets of thick paper labeled with the Census district number, and with a second number, indicating the name of the county, electoral province, district, and division ; city, town, borough, or shire ; ward or riding ; township, village, or gold-working. When the arrangement of the schedules was completed, these were paged with a numbering machine, a number commencing afresh with No. 1 being assigned to each place, and then the first tabulation, " Inhabitants and Houses," was commenced. For this tabulation the information was extracted from the schedules upon sheets having columns ruled for the purpose, but all succeeding tabulations were effected by means of cards.

45.

The ordinary cards used were of two colours, white and blue, one of the former being devoted to each male, and one of the latter to each female, of the population. There were, consequently, 598,414 white cards, and 541,991 blue cards, or 1,140,405 in all. The size of the cards was about 3 inches by 2¼ inches. Words and letters were printed upon them indicating as briefly as possible the places at which were to be entered the particulars returned on the Census schedule respecting the individual to whom the card referred, the schedule and the place to which it related being also indicated by numbers. In addition to these cards, green ones were also provided for the purpose of making duplicates of those on which information was entered which it was required to deal with specially. These comprised cards relating to French, Belgian, Italian, or Austro-Hungarian subjects, full particulars respecting whom—except names, which were withheld in view of the confidential character of the returns—had been promised to their respective Governments ; also those containing entries of native countries, or religious denominations, for which columns were not provided in the tabulation sheet ; of persons over 85 years of age ; of divorced persons ; of University graduates ; or of persons suffering from any illness or infirmity. The duplicate cards being all of one colour (green), a corner was cut off from those used for females, so that the sexes might be the more readily distinguished. The total number of duplicate cards used was about 30,000. [Card system of tabulation.]

46.

The following is a fac-simile of the card used in tabulating the Census of 1891 :—

Census from facsimile

NOTE.—The abbreviations in the second line imply unmarried, married, widowed, and divorced ; the letters S and T at the end of the line " Religion" are to indicate whether the person was a Sunday School scholar or teacher ; the letters in the following line mean read and write, read only, and cannot read ; the letters M. and D. after " Occupation" are to show whether the person was a manufacturer or a dealer ; the letters in the last line but one indicate whether he was an employer of labour, on his own account without employing labour, a wage-earner, or was unemployed.

47.

For the custody and arrangement of the cards boxes were provided, made of straw board, each box holding 500 cards. These boxes were all properly marked and labeled, and, when not in use, were placed in pigeon-holes and consigned to the charge of a trustworthy officer, so that any boxes wanted might be readily obtainable.

48.

After the entries had been made upon the cards, and their correctness verified by examination, the next proceeding was to reduce the results to a tabular form. This was done by sorting the cards of each place into heaps, according to whatever head of inquiry it was desired to work out. Thus, in the case of the religions, say in Alberton Shire, County of Buln Buln, the cards of the members of the Church of England were sorted out, also those of the Roman Catholics, Presbyterians, Methodists, Independents, Baptists, &c. ; after which it was only necessary to count the cards in each heap, and to enter the numbers so obtained in the columns of specially-prepared tabulation sheets.

*

A reduced specimen of the sheet used for tabulating the birthplaces, religions, ages, education, and conjugal condition of males, also the occupations of the dependent or non-breadwinning classes, with pen and ink entries made in the columns, in order to show the state of the sheet when completed, is given on page 17. The sheet for females in no way differs from this except that the word "Females" is printed at the head instead of Males. A detailed account of the process of tabulation, by Mr. Joseph Hart, who was in immediate superintendence of the staff employed to compile the Census, is published immediately after this report.

A precisely similar course was pursued in the case of the birthplaces, ages, education, and conjugal condition, also in the case of the occupations so far as certain leading lines were concerned. When the numbers had been entered upon the tabulation sheets, the totals were collected upon other sheets for the purpose of making summaries, after which the results were copied into the forms in which the tables were to appear when published.

49.

The more detailed returns of occupations were, in the first instance, tabulated on sheets on which all known occupations had been printed, with columns placed [Tabulation of occupations.]

opposite to them for numbers, ages, &c., figures indicating the order, sub-order, and line in which each occupation should be placed being also printed against it. The cards relating to the various occupations having been sorted and counted in the same way as has been explained in connexion with the other heads of inquiry, the numbers were entered in the proper columns. The sheets were then cut across between the lines, which had been left sufficiently wide apart for that purpose, and the slips so obtained—having the name of one occupation on each—were pasted on blank sheets of paper according to the order, sub-order, and line, after which the numbers were added, and the totals were carried into specially-ruled sheets prepared for the printer.

*

Reduced specimens of the slips referred to, after being arranged and added, are given at the back of the specimen tabulation sheet. See page 18.

50.

Before commencing any of the tabulations, the cards relating to the Chinese and Aborigines were placed apart, it having been agreed at the Census Conference that the returns of persons of these races—differing so much as they do from the remainder of the population in almost every respect—should be dealt with separately. All particulars relating to these peoples were, however, ascertained and tabulated in the same way as those relating to persons of European birth or origin. [Tabulation of Chinese and Aborigines.]

51.

When the principal tables had been compiled, much still remained to be done. The green duplicate cards had to be dealt with for the purpose of making use of the information noted thereon. Special particulars were extracted respecting the Chinese and Aborigines ; inmates of hospitals, asylums, and gaols ; employers, employed, and unemployed, and a variety of other matters ; there were, moreover, numerous computations to be made showing averages, percentages, and comparisons with former Censuses of Victoria as well as with those of other countries. Upon the intelligent treatment of these and other minor matters much of the usefulness of a Census depends, and much valuable material would be lost were they not attended to. A Census being an expensive and infrequent operation, it is important that as much as possible should be made of the facts brought to light by its means, and that none should escape observation by reason of indolence on the part of the compiler or false economy on the part of the Government. [Special compilations.]

52.

In tabulating the returns of a Census, much assistance may be derived from mechanical appliances. An exceedingly ingenious contrivance is used in the Census Office of the United States for performing all the operations connected with the tabulation by means of an " electrical tabulating machine" patented by Herman Hollerith, of Washington. The methods are stated to " consist essentially in first recording the data relating to each person by punching holes in sheets or strips of electrically non-conducting material (paper), and then counting or tallying these data, either separately or in combination, by means of mechanical counters operated by electro-magnets, the circuits through which are controlled by the perforated cards or strips." One of these machines was imported to Victoria by a Melbourne firm, and was carefully inspected by myself and other officers of this Department, the decision arrived at being that however suitable the system might be for dealing with a large population like that of the United States, it would be too costly, complicated, and cumbrous for use in connexion with so small a population as that of Victoria. It was felt, however, that much time would be saved if some contrivance could be devised for counting the cards more effectively and quickly than could be done by hand. To accomplish this, three machines based upon the principle of Waterlow's well-known [Mechanical appliances.]

Railway ticket-counting machines were constructed by Messrs. Reid and Wheat, of Little Collins-street, Melbourne. These machines, though of considerable assistance, did not operate so smoothly as they would have done if all the cards had been of exactly the same size, which is necessary to insure their perfect working. Moreover, excellent numbering machines of colonial manufacture were used for paging the schedules, whilst Tate's Patent Arithmometer and Fuller's Spiral Slide Rule were found invaluable for making computations, the former proving much superior in point of durability to the French calculating machine (L' Arithmometre) made by Thomas, of Colmar, which was used at the Census of 1881, but which, in consequence of the softness of the metal used in its construction, was frequently out of order.

53.

Whilst the tabulation was in progress, every care was taken to preserve the secrecy of the Census schedules in compliance with the Act, and strict injunctions were issued to the clerks in the Census Office not to reveal any portion of their contents, or even to make them a subject of conversation amongst themselves. Applications were several times made by the police and others to search the schedules for names, but these were invariably refused. To avoid a recurrence of such requests, as soon as the tabulation had been completed I applied to the Government for permission to destroy the documents, and this having been at once granted, the schedules were sent to a paper-mill and reduced to pulp in the presence of an officer who was instructed to keep the documents under observation until the process of destruction was complete. [Secrecy of Census schedules preserved.]

NUMBERS OF THE PEOPLE.

54.

The population of Victoria enumerated on the 5th April, 1891, was as follows :— [Numbers of the people. Table I. et. seq.]

Males598,414
Females541,991
Total1,140,405

55.

According to the registrations, the excess of births over deaths between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891 was 161,699, viz., 73,406 of males and 88,293 of females. The colony not only retained a number equivalent to the whole of this natural increase, but gained in addition 116,360 persons, viz., 72,925 males and 43,435 females, by immigration. In the previous intercensal period, 1871 to 1881, the excess of registered births over registered deaths was, of males 66,923 and of females 78,980 ; but the colony lost by emigration a number of males equivalent to all those who arrived and 15,890 more, and a number of females equivalent to all who arrived except 805, so that, had there been no births, the net loss of population in those ten years would have been 15,085.

56.

Between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891 the excess of recorded arrivals by sea over recorded departures by sea was 183,347, viz., 126,817 of males, and 56,530 of females. If these numbers, and those just quoted showing the excess of births over deaths, had been correct, and the arrivals and departures overland had balanced each other, the Census would have shown a population of 1,207,392, viz., 652,306 males and 555,086 females, or 66,987, viz., 53,892 males and 13,095 females, more [Actual, apparent, and estimated population.]

than it actually did. The totals may to a certain extent have been affected by overland migration, of which no account is kept, but there is no doubt that the main disturbance has arisen from the circumstance that a large number of the departures by sea are unrecorded. The defective nature of the emigration returns being known, an allowance was made for it each quarter in the estimates of population published at those periods by the Government Statist, the whole allowance during the ten years 1881-91 being 52,131, viz., 41,333 males, and 10,798 females ; this reduction, however, turned out to be insufficient, as the estimate brought on to the Census day exceeded the population then enumerated by 14,856, viz., 12,559 males and 2,297 females. The following table shows the actual, apparent, and estimated population at the date of the Census of 1891, and the numbers by which the apparent and estimated exceeded the actual population :—

ACTUAL, APPARENT, AND ESTIMATED POPULATION, 5TH APRIL, 1891.
Sex.Population of Victoria.Excess over Actual Population of—
Actual.(1)Apparent.(2)Estimated.(3)Apparent Population.Estimated Population.
Males598,414652,306610,97353,89212,559
Females541,991555,086544,28813,0952,297
Total1,140,4051,207,3921,155,26166,98714,856
[(1) Enumerated at the Census of 1891.] [(2) Made up by adding excess of recorded births over recorded deaths to excess of recorded arrivals over recorded departures between Censuses of 1881 and 1891.] [(3) Made up by deducting an estimate of 41,333 males and 10,798 females from the apparent population for unrecorded departures.]

57.

During the period intervening between the last two Censuses, the recorded departures from the colony numbered 602, 189, viz., 411,792 males and 190,397 females. Adding the unrecorded departures as derived from the last column but one of the last table to these numbers, and calculating the proportion of such departures to the whole, it is found that nearly 10 per cent. of those who left the colony in the ten years ended with the Census day 1891, viz., 11½ per cent. of the males, and 6[formula]per cent. of the females, passed out by sea or over the borders without their departure being officially recognized. In the ten years 1871-81 these proportions were as follow :—Both sexes 17 per cent. ; males, 19 per cent.; females 11 per cent. [Proportion of unrecorded emigrants.]

58.

At the Census of 1881 the actual was found to be less than the apparent population by 67, 437, or 55,204 males and 12,233 females. These numbers are greater as regards the total by 450, and as regards the males by 2,070, but less as regards the females by 1,620, than the difference found to exist at the recent Census. [Actual and apparent population, 1881.]

59.

The disturbance of the population estimates by defective records of emigration is not confined to Victoria, the recent Census having revealed the fact that no fewer than 218,278 persons, viz., 169,014 males and 49,264 females, left the various colonies on the continent of Australia during the previous ten years without their departure having been noticed. This is made plain by the following table, which shows for each of the continental colonies the difference between the apparent population—or that made up by the addition of the excess of births over deaths. [Disturbance of Australian population estimates by defective records.]

and of arrivals over departures recorded during the intercensal period to the population enumerated in 1881—and the actual population, or that enumerated in 1891 :—

DEFICIENCY OR SURPLUS OF POPULATION SHOWN BY THE CENSUS RETURNS OF THE COLONIES ON THE CONTINENT OF AUSTRALIA, 1891.
Colony.Difference between Apparent and Enumerated Population.
Males.Females.Total.
Deficiency.
Victoria53,89213,09566,987
New South Wales(1)82,62613,12595,751
Queensland31,16921,42952,598
South Australia2,6791,0533,732
Western Australia562562
Total170,36649,264219,630
Surplus.
Western Australia1,3521,352
Not Deficiency169,01449,264218,278
[(1) Since the Census was taken, the Government Statistician of New South Wales has amended his totals of immigration and emigration for the intercensal period 1881-91, thereby causing the difference between the apparent and enumerated population 1891 to appear less than that shown by the figures in this line, which are based upon the returns which had been published from year to year up to the time the Census of 1891 was taken.]

60.

According to the figures, much the largest deficiency occurred in New South Wales, but only as regards the males. This is probably due to a large number having crossed the border to Queensland, where the deficiency of males as compared with that of females is less than in the other colonies. The small surplus of males in Western Australia is, perhaps, to be accounted for by men having come over the frontier of that colony from the Northern Territory of South Australia in numbers sufficiently great to more than counteract the loss sustained by unrecorded emigration by sea.

61.

It will be observed that the deficiency of males is more than three times that of females. This is probably accounted for by the circumstance that when taking a sea voyage the passages of the latter are more frequently taken beforehand than those of the former ; it being an ascertained fact that the unrecorded persons are, for the most part, those who fail to take this precaution.

62.

In the insular colonies of Australasia the Census returns indicate a loss by unrecorded emigration similar to that occurring in the continental colonies. Thus the population enumerated at the Census of 1891 was less than the apparent population by 10,338, viz., 6,967 males and 3,371 females, in Tasmania ; and by 15,265, viz., 10,918 males and 4,347 females, in New Zealand. [Disturbance of population estimates in insular colonies.]

63.

It should be pointed out that the number by which the apparent exceeds the actual population does not represent all who leave the respective colonies unobserved, as, whilst practically all the deaths are registered, a number of the births [Disturbance by unregistered births.]

escape registration, the population estimates being thereby disturbed in an opposite direction to that due to unrecorded departures, therefore the number of the latter must really be always greater than that shown by the figures.

64.

The following is a statement of the number of persons enumerated at the Census of 1891 in all the Australasian Colonies, the sexes being distinguished :— [Population of Australasian Colonies.]

POPULATION OF THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891 (INCLUDING CHINESE AND ENUMERATED ABORIGINES(1)).
Colony.Males.Females.Total.
Victoria598,414541,9911,140,405
New South Wales612,562519,6721,132,234
Queensland(1)234,498179,805414,303
South Australia181,311162,909344,220
Western Australia33,03022,42255,452
Total1,659,8151,426,7993,086,614
Tasmania77,56069,107146,667
New Zealand355,738312,913668,651
Grand Total2,093,1131,808,8193,901,932
[(1) In 1891, no attempt was made to enumerate or to estimate the numbers of the Aborigines in Queensland, therefore the numbers partly enumerated and partly estimated in 1881, viz., males, 10,719, females, 9,866, total, 20,585, have been added to the enumerated population. See table of Aborigines in the Australasian Colonies, paragraph 74 post.]

65.

The following diagram has been constructed for the purpose of showing the relative proportions of the populations of the respective Australasian Colonies, males and females being distinguished :— [Diagram.]

NOTE.—The square represents the total population of Australasia (3,901,932).

66.

The Census of 1891 showed Victoria to be still the most populous colony in the Australasian group. The male population of New South Wales exceeded that of Victoria, but the effect of this upon the numbers of the total population was neutralized by the large excess of females in this colony. The official estimates published prior to the Census indicated that New South Wales had a larger population than Victoria, but the simultaneous enumeration of the two colonies has shown the reverse to be the case, the total excess in favour of Victoria being 8,171, viz., 22,319 females, less 14,148 males.

67.

If the Chinese and Aborigines be deducted, the excess of the population of Victoria over that of New South Wales will be even more marked, although males will be found still to preponderate in the latter colony. Persons of those two races numbered only 9,942 in Victoria, but as many as 22,436 in New South Wales. Omitting the Chinese and Aborigines, the following are the numbers in the two colonies :—

POPULATION OF VICTORIA AND NEW SOUTH WALES, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Colony.Males.Females.Total.
Victoria589,317541,1461,130,463
New South Wales594,448515,3501,109,798
Excess in favour of Victoria25,79620665(1)
Excess in favour of New South Wales5,131
[(1) Net figures.]

68.

Chinese first began to arrive in Victoria in 1853 ; and at the Census of 1854, 2,000 were enumerated. In 1855 an Act was passed limiting the number of Chinese males a ship might bring to Victoria to one to every 10 tons, and making it compulsory that the sum of £10 should be paid in respect to each of such immigrants. But, notwithstanding the stringent provisions of this statute, which, however, were largely evaded by Chinese being landed in the adjacent colonies and coming overland to Victoria, the Chinese had in 1857, when the next Census was taken, increased to 25,424 ; and at the end of 1859 it was estimated that they numbered no less than 42,000. Soon after this an exodus of Chinese took place, chiefly to New South Wales, it being estimated that, besides those who departed by sea, as many as 11,000 went over the frontier to work at the Lambing Flat diggings in that colony. In consequence of this the Census of 1861 showed the number of Chinese remaining in Victoria to be only 24,732, or 692 less than in 1857. In 1865 the Act which imposed restrictions on Chinese immigration was repealed ; but, notwithstanding this, the number of Chinese in the colony had decreased by the time the Census of 1871 was taken to 17,935, or by 6,797 as compared with 1861 ; which number at the Census of 1881 had been still further reduced to 12,128, or by 5,807 more. Since that Census two Acts imposing restrictions on Chinese immigration have been passed, the first being TheChinese Act1881, 45 Vic., No. 723 (1st April, 1882), which limited the number of Chinese immigrants a ship might bring to Victoria to one to every 100 tons, and imposed on each of such immigrants a tax of £10, to be paid before the left the vessel. These provisions were repealed byThe Chinese Immigration Restriction [Chinese in Victoria.]

Act 1888, 52 Vict. No. 1005

*

Now Chinese Restriction Act 1890 (54 Vict. No. 1073), Consolidated Statutes.

(22nd December, 1888), which was introduced in accordance with resolutions passed at a meeting of representatives of Australasian Governments held at Sydney in June, 1888, each colony engaging to introduce a similar measure. The Victorian Act abolished the poll tax, but provided that no vessel should enter any port in this colony having on board more than one Chinese to every 500 tons of her burden, and that in the event of any vessel bringing more than this proportion, her owner, master, or charterer would be liable to a penalty of £500 for every one by which it should be exceeded ; also that any Chinese who should enter Victoria by land should obtain a permit in writing from an officer duly appointed to grant it, and failing to do so should be liable to a penalty ranging from £5 to £20, and, in addition to or substitution for such penalty, to be deported to the colony whence he came ; this provision, however, to remain in abeyance until put in operation by the Governor in Council, which has not yet been done. Chinese duly accredited or sent on a special mission to an Australasian Government by any other Government ; Chinese forming portion of crews of vessels ; Chinese naturalized

The issue of letters of naturalization to Chinese has been stopped for some years. Chinese not prossessing such letters are prohibited from voting at parliamentary, municipal, or mining board elections.

in Victoria ; and any other Chinese whom the Governor in Council may exempt by special proclamation

This has been availed of in a few instances, e.g., teachers, well-known merchants, &c.

are exempted from the provisions of the Act. This Act has had the effect of largely restricting Chinese immigration.

69.

The Chinese living in Victoria at the date of the Census of 1891 numbered 9,377, of whom only 605 were females. All were not pure Mongolians, 417, or nearly 5 per cent. of the males, and as many as 471, or 78 per cent. of the females, being half-castes.

70.

The following is a statement of the number of Chinese according to the Census returns of each of the Australasian Colonies :— [Chinese in Australasian Colonies.]

CHINESE IN THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES.
Colony.Males.Females.Total.
Victoria(1)8,7726059,377
New South Wales(2)13,55560114,156
Queensland(3)8,527478,574
South Australia(4)3,926713,997
Western Australia9125917
Total35,6921,32937,021
Tasmania(5)993631,056
New Zealand4,426184,444
Grand Total41,1111,41042,521
[(1) Including 888 half-castes, viz., 417 males and 471 females.] [(2) Including 867 half-castes, viz., 422 males and 445 females.] [(3) Including 29 males and 29 females children born in Queensland of Chinese parents, also 1 Chinaman born in New South Wales.] [(4) These were the numbers born in China, persons of European extraction there born and Chinese born in other countries not having been kept separate in the returns.] [(5) Including 117 half-castes, viz., 62 males and 55 females.]

71.

In all the colonies some of the persons born in China were not of the Chinese race, whilst, on the other hand, some members of the Chinese race were born

elsewhere than in China. It is believed that the numbers in the table are exclusive of the former, but inclusive of the latter, in the case of all the colonies except South Australia, in which colony all those set down in the Census schedules as born in China, but no others, have been taken to be Chinese.

72.

At the first colonization of the district now called Victoria, the Aborigines were officially estimated to number about 5,000 ; but according to other, and apparently more reliable, estimates they numbered at that time not less than 15,000. At the Census of 1891, only 565 Aborigines, viz., 325 males and 240 females were enumerated. It is tolerably certain, however, that there are more in the colony than are shown by the figures. In consequence of the nomadic habits of this people, some may have been missed by the sub-enumerators ; and it is, moreover, possible that the latter sometimes failed to comply with the instruction to note the fact of the person being an Aboriginal by marking the letter " A" after the birthplace entry on the Census schedule, and in consequence it might possibly not be recognized that he was one. The Central Board for the Protection of the Aborigines state that they have information of the existence of 731 Aborigines in the colony. [Aborigines in Victoria.]

73.

Of the Aborigines enumerated only 317, viz., 192 males and 125 females, were pure blacks. The remainder, numbering 248, viz., 133 males and 115 females had a cross of European blood in their veins.

74.

The following is a statement of the number of Aborigines enumerated or believed to exist in each Australasian Colony :— [Aborigines in Australasian Colonies.]

ABORIGINES IN THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES.
Colony.Males.Females.Total.
Victoria(1)325240565
New South Wales(2)4,5593,7218,280
Queensland (1881)(3)10,7199,86620,585
South Australia(4)14,5109,27923,789
Western Australia(5)3,5162,7296,245
Total33,62925,83559,464
Tasmania(6)7366139
New Zealand(7)22,86119,13241,993
Grand Total56,56345,033101,596
[(1) Including 248 half-castes, viz.,:—133 males and 115 females.] [(2) Including 3,183 half-castes, viz.,:—1,663 males and 1,520 females.] [(3) No provision was made in 1891 to enumerate, or form an estimate of the number of, Aborigines in Queensland. The numbers for 1881—partly counted and partly estimated—have therefore been repeated.] [(4) Partly estimated.] [(5) Civilised Aborigines only ; 575 half-castes, viz.:—293 males and 282 females are included.] [(6) These are half-castes. No Aborigines of unmixed race remain on the Island of Tasmania.] [(7) Including 40 Aboriginal inhabitants of the Chatham islands (Marioris), viz.:—26 males and 14 females.]

75.

In most, if not all the Australasian Colonies, the enumeration of the Aborigines was incomplete. It has been already stated that, in Victoria, whilst only 565 (including half-castes) were enumerated, 731 are believed to be in existence. In Queensland no attempt was made to enumerate or estimate the number of Aborigines, therefore the number returned in 1881, which is believed very much to understate the truth, has been repeated. In South Australia, the Aborigines were not regularly enumerated, the figures given being derived from estimates made by the Census collectors. In Western Australia only civilized Aborigines were enumerated. In the numbers given for that colony, 575, viz., 293 males and 282 females, are half-castes. In Tasmania there are no longer any Aborigines of unmixed race, the last male having died in 1869, and the last female in 1876. There are, however, a few half-castes. With the Maoris of New Zealand, 40 Morioris, viz., 26 males and 14 females, are included. These are the last surviving Aboriginal inhabitants of the Chatham Islands, which is a group lying about 360 miles to the east of New Zealand, in latitude 43° 50′ S., longitude 177° E., and is a dependency of that colony.

76.

The following is a statement of the population of the United Kingdom and its various possessions and dependencies, according to the Census of 1891, so far as the information has reached this colony :— [Population of British Dominions.]

POPULATION OF BRITISH DOMINIONS, 1891.
Country or Colony.Males.Females.Total.
EUROPE.
England and Wales14,050,62014,950,39829,001,018
Scotland1,942,7172,082,9304,025,647
Ireland2,318,9532,385,7974,704,750
Isle of Man and Channel Islands147,870
British soldiers and sailors abroad (1881)215,974
Gibraltar8,68010,42019,100
Malta81,31683,721165,037
ASIA.
British India(1)112,542,739108,630,213221,172,952
Feudatory Native States66,050,479
Ceylon(1)1,594,1821,414,2843,008,466
Straits Settlements344,840168,065512,905
Protected Malay States412,440
British North Borneo (1889)175,000
Sarawak (1889)300,000
Labuan and smaller islands5,853
Hong Kong157,58563,856221,441
Aden and Perim41,910
Bahrein Islands8,000
Cyprus209,291
AFRICA.
Mauritius206,038164,550370,588
Seychelles, &c.7,398
Natal268,062275,851543,913
Zulu and Tonga Lands180,000
Cape of Good Hope767,327759,8971,527,224
Basutoland218,902
British Beechuanaland72,726
Beechuanaland Protectorate50,000
St. Helena1,9862,1304,116
Ascension (1890)360
Lagos41,80043,80785,607
Gold Coast, including Protectorate (1890)1,905,000
Sierra Leone39,87534,96074,835
Gambia14,266
AMERICA.
Canada4,829,411
Newfoundland100,77597,159197,934
Bermuda7,1068,01715,123
Honduras16,26815,20331,471
British Guiana147,669123,369271,038
West Indies—
Bahamas22,55525,01047,565
Turk's Islands2,2112,5334,744
Jamaica305,948333,543639,491
St. Lucia20,66622,04242,708
St. Vincent18,78022,27441,054
Barbados81,105101,201182,306
Grenada25,93528,12754,062
Tobago8,6579,73018,387
Virgin Islands2,1402,4994,639
St. Christopher and Nevis22,00825,65447,662
Antigua16,90019,21936,119
Montserrat5,3316,43111,762
Dominica12,05914,78226,841
Trinidad108,42091,608200,028
AUSTRALASIA AND SOUTH SEAS.
Australasia, Tasmania, and New Zealand2,093,1131,808,8193,901,932
Fiji67,98157,421125,402
Falkland Islands1,0867031,789
Total346,184,536
[(1) The Census of India and Ceylon was taken on the 26th February, or 38 days earlier than that of other portions of the British Empire.]

DISTRIBUTION OF THE PEOPLE.

77.

Victoria is divided into (1) thirty-seven counties ; (2) sixty urban municipalities, viz., eleven cities, nine towns, and forty boroughs, and one hundred and thirty-seven country municipalities or shires ; (3) fourteen electoral provinces returning members to the Upper House ; (4) eighty-four electoral districts returning members to the Lower House. These divisions do not fit in with each other, the boundaries crossing in many directions ; the population of each of the different divisions, and of their respective subdivisions, however, have been ascertained from the Census returns, and the numbers are given in the tables which have been laid before Parliament. [Distribution of the people.]

78.

The county with the largest population is Bourke, in which the metropolis is situated. The persons returned therein numbered 517,009, or nearly half (five-elevenths) of the population of the colony. The next most populous county is Grant (69,599), in which Geelong and the greater part of Ballarat East are situated ; then Talbot (59,088), containing Castlemaine, Chewton, Daylesford, Maryborough, and Creswick ; Bendigo (52,756), containing Bendigo City and Eaglehawk ; and Grenville (41,975), containing Ballarat and a small portion of Ballarat East. The counties having the smallest populations are Weeah with only 14, and Millewa with only 172 inhabitants. Both are situated in the mallee portion of the Wimmera district, at the extreme north-west of the colony. Next to these are Croajingolong, Wonnangatta, and Tambo, in Gippsland, with 1,779, 2,068, and 2,262 inhabitants ; then Follett, abutting on the frontier of South Australia, at the south-western part of Victoria, with 2,749 inhabitants. [Counties, Table X.]

79.

In the 60 urban municipalities, 620,240 persons were enumerated, or 55 per cent. of the municipal population of the colony ; in the 137 country municipalities 517,635 persons were enumerated, or 45 per cent. of that population. [Cities, towns, and boroughs, Table XIII.]

80.

Of the urban municipalities, Melbourne is the most populous, with 73,361 inhabitants. The only towns found to contain more than half that number were South Melbourne with 41,724, Prahran with 39,703, and Richmond with 38,797 inhabitants. These are suburbs of Melbourne, as also are Collingwood with 35,070, Fitzroy with 32,453, Brunswick with 21,961, North Melbourne with 20,997, St. Kilda with 19,838, Hawthorn with 19,585, Footscray with 19,149, Williamstown with 15,960, Essendon with 14,411, Port Melbourne, with 13,067, Flemington and Kensington with 9,958, Brighton with 9,858 inhabitants, and several less populous towns. Of the extra-metropolitan towns, the most populous are Bendigo with 26,774, Ballarat with 24,257, Ballarat East with 16,592, Geelong with 11,666, Warrnambool with 6,582, Geelong West with 5,779, Stawell with 5,183, Maryborough with 4,994, and Castlemaine with 4,770 inhabitants.

81.

The populations of the towns just mentioned are those included within their municipal limits, but instances occur of several municipalities lying close to one another, and virtually forming parts of one town, in which case it is customary when naming the population of the principal town of the group, to give that of the whole. Thus Melbourne with its immediate suburbs (Greater Melbourne) contains 9 cities, 6 towns, 4 boroughs, 5 complete shires, and 12 parts of shires, the whole extending in all directions for a distance of ten miles from the Melbourne Post-office. In like manner Greater Ballarat and Greater Geelong each contain three urban municipalities and [Principal towns, with suburbs.]

some outlying portions of shires ; Greater Bendigo contains two urban municipalities and some outlying portions ; and Greater Castlemaine contains two urban municipalities and outlying portions. The following are the populations of the towns named with their suburbs, the populations of Warrnambool and Stawell, which appear to have no suburbs in immediate contiguity with their boundaries, being also given :—

POPULATION OF THE SEVEN PRINCIPAL VICTORIAN TOWNS, 1891.
Number of Inhabitants.
Melbourne490,896
Ballarat46,158
Bendigo38,348
Geelong24,283
Castlemaine6,804
Warrnambool6,582
Stawell5,183

82.

According to the Census of 1891, Greater Melbourne contained 43 per cent. of the population of the colony. The following figures show that this proportion increased much more during the ten years prior to the taking of that Census than it did during the previous twenty years :—

PROPORTION OF POPULATION OF GREATER MELBOURNE TO TOTAL POPULATION OF VICTORIA AT LAST FOUR CENSUSES.
Per cent.
186125.89
187128.87
188132.81
189143.05

83.

Greater Melbourne extends over a wider area than that under the jurisdiction of the Metropolitan Board of Works, the population of the latter district being returned at 476,849, or 14,047 less than that of Greater Melbourne. Since the Census was taken, additional territory, containing 830 inhabitants, has been placed under the Board, the population of the district under their control being thereby increased to 477,679.

84.

Besides the existing urban municipalities, there are 16 towns which were at one time boroughs, but have since ceased to have an independent municipal existence, and have become embodied in shires. Some of these still maintain considerable populations, whilst in others—generally in consequence of the exhaustion of goldfields to which they originally owed their existence—the population has dwindled to a mere fraction of what it was formerly. The names of these towns, and their Census populations, are as follow :—Kyneton, 3,371 ; Beechworth, 2,528 ; Walhalla, 1,771 ; Maldon, 1,692 ; South Barwon (including Belmont), 1,589 ; Chiltern, 1,351 ; Kilmore, 1,122 ; Woodend, 1,021 ; Avoca, 787 ; Gisborne, 413 ; Taradale, 322 ; Moonambel, 309 ; Steiglitz, 265 ; Guildford, 236 ; Jamieson, 223 ; Graytown, 104. The total is 17,104, which, added to the population of present cities, towns, and boroughs (620,240), gives a total of 637,344 for the urban population of Victoria. [Former boroughs.]

85.

Including the urban municipalities, the populations of 727 towns, townships, and villages were ascertained from the Census returns. Of these, 2 contained upwards of 40,000 inhabitants ; 4 had between 30,000 and 40,000 ; 4 had between 20,000 and 30,000 ; 8 had between 10,000 and 20,000 ; 11 had between 5,000 and [Towns, townships, villages, Table XX.]

10,000 ; 4 had between 4,000 and 5,000 ; 10 had between 3,000 and 4,000 ; 8 had between 2,000 and 3,000 ; 36 had between 1,000 and 2,000 ; and 69 had between 500 and 1,000.

86.

Melbourne, including its suburbs, is the most populous city in the Southern Hemisphere, the next to it being Buenos Aires, which with its suburbs contains 466,267 inhabitants, or 24,629 less than Melbourne. Next to Buenos Ayres, the most populous city is Rio de Janeiro, said to contain, with its suburbs, 409,000 inhabitants, or 81,896 less than Melbourne, and next to these Sydney, with 387,434 inhabitants, or 103,462 less than Melbourne. The following table shows the Census population of each Australasian capital city, males and females being distinguished, and the suburbs included in every case :— [Population of Australasian capitals.]

POPULATIONS OF AUSTRALASIAN CAPITAL CITIES, 1891.
Cities.Males.Females.Total.
Melbourne247,960242,936490,896
Sydney197,550189,884387,434
Adelaide63,87769,375133,252
Brisbane47,07746,58093,657
Hobart16,31017,14033,450
Wellington16,32416,90033,224
Perth4,2494,1988,447

86A.

Hobart stands above Wellington, its population being the larger by 226. At the same time it will be noticed that the male population of Wellington exceeds that of Hobart by 14, the difference being more than made up by the female population of Hobart being the larger by 240.

87.

It appears that the metropolitan population forms a larger proportion of the total population in Victoria than in any of the other Australian Colonies ; at the Census of 1881 the first position was occupied by the capital of South Australia, which has since fallen to the second place. The following are the positions in each colony, according to the Census under review :—

PROPORTION OF METROPOLITAN TO TOTAL POPULATIONS IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Per cent.
Melbourne43.05
Adelaide38.70
Sydney34.22
Hobart22.81
Brisbane22.61
Perth15.23
Wellington4.97

88.

Except in the case of New Zealand, the capital city of each colony, with its suburbs, is very much more populous than any other town within its limits ; but in New Zealand, the towns of Auckland, Christchurch, and Dunedin are more populous than Wellington, the capital. Important extra-metropolitan towns, however, are contained in every one of the colonies. The following list of metropolitan and extra-metropolitan towns, including their immediate suburbs in both cases, is believed to [Populations of principal Australasian towns.]

embrace all which have more than 5,000 inhabitants ; the population of each such town, and the name of the colony in which it is situated are also given, and the towns are arranged in order according to their respective populations :—

PRINCIPAL TOWNS IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Town.Colony.Population.
MelbourneVictoria490,896
SydneyNew South Wales387,434
AdelaideSouth Australia133,252
BrisbaneQueensland93,657
NewcastleNew South Wales51,561
AucklandNew Zealand51,298
ChristchurchNew Zealand47,846
BallaratVictoria46,158
DunedinNew Zealand45,865
BendigoVictoria38,348
HobartTasmania33,450
WellingtonNew Zealand32,221
GeelongVictoria24,283
Broken HillNew South Wales19,789
LauncestonTasmania17,208
RockhamptonQueensland14,392
IpswichQueensland13,059
MaryboroughQueensland11,724
ParramattaNew South Wales11,677
GympieQueensland10,972
ToowoombaQueensland10,936
GoulburnNew South Wales10,916
TownsvilleQueensland10,356
MaitlandNew South Wales10,214
BathurstNew South Wales9,162
WollongongNew South Wales8,803
InvercargillNew Zealand8,551
PerthWestern Australia8,447
NapierNew Zealand8,341
CastlemaineVictoria6,804
NelsonNew Zealand6,626
WarrnamboolVictoria6,582
OamaruNew Zealand5,621
FremantleWestern Australia5,607
AlburyNew South Wales5,447
StawellVictoria5,183
MaryboroughVictoria5,166
OrangeNew South Wales5,064
WanganuiNew Zealand5,011

89.

Of the 39 towns named, 8, containing 621,788 inhabitants, are in Victoria ; 10, with 520,067 inhabitants, are in New South Wales ; 9, with 212,380 inhabitants,

are in New Zealand ; 7, with 165,096 inhabitants, are in Queensland ; 1, with 133,252 inhabitants, is in South Australia ; 2, with 50,658 inhabitants, are in Tasmania ; and 2, with 14,054 inhabitants, are in Western Australia.

90.

Of the country municipalities or shires in Victoria only 1 had over 9,000 inhabitants, viz., Warrnambool, with 9,199. After Warrnambool the most populous shires were Kyneton, with 8,727 ; Benalla, with 8,652 ; Hampden, with 8,360 ; Malvern, with 8,136

*

Malvern and Caulfield are really towns, though called shires, and form portion of the suburbs of Melbourne.

; Caulfield, with 8,005
*

Malvern and Caulfield are really towns, though called shires, and form portion of the suburbs of Melbourne.

; Caulfield, with 8,005* ; and Korong, with 8,004 inhabitants. The shires with the smallest populations were Springfield, with 915 ; Doncaster, with 852 ; Bulleen, with 818 ; Upper Yarra, with 779 ; and Keilor, with no more than 596 inhabitants. These are the only shires which contained fewer than 1,000 inhabitants. [Shires. Table XV.]

91.

The whole of Victoria, except about a hundredth part, is embraced in municipalities. The unmunicipalized portion contained only 91 inhabitants when the Census was taken ; there were besides 2,439 residents in ships and vessels lying in the harbors and rivers of the colony. The persons not subject to municipal jurisdiction thus numbered 2,530, or only 1 in about 450 of the total population. [Extra-municipal population.]

92.

The Chinese were very widely distributed throughout the colony. Of the total number (9,377) 4,170 were in cities, towns, and boroughs ; 5,169 were in shires ; and 38 were on board ships. Persons of this race were found in every county except Heytesbury and Weeah—the largest numbers being in Bourke (2,656), Talbot (1,109), Bogong (874), and Grant (654) ; in every city, town, and borough, except Port Fairy and Wood's Point—the largest numbers being in Melbourne (1,563), Ballarat East (433), and Bendigo (368) ; and in every shire, except Arapiles, Bannockburn, Barrabool, Belfast, Berwick, Broadmeadows, Cranbourne, Darebin, Doncaster, Ferntree Gully, Gisborne, Keilor, Melton, North Ovens, Nunawading, Oakleigh, Pyalong, Springfield, Woorayl, and Wyndham—the largest numbers being in Beechworth (370), Bright (304), Bairnsdale (224), Rutherglen (211), Grenville (205), and Mount Alexander (192). [Distribution of Chinese.]

93.

Of the Aborigines (numbering 565) only 15 were in cities, towns, and boroughs, the remainder being in shires. The largest numbers, as might have been expected, were in those shires wherein Aboriginal stations are situated, viz., Portland (108), Tambo (89), Healesville (73), Dinboola (59), Avon (58), and Warrnambool (40). [Distribution of Aborigines.]

INCREASE OF POPULATION.

94.

The increase of population between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891 was 278,059, viz., 146,331 males and 131,728 females, as against an increase of 130,818, viz., 51,033 males and 79,785 females between the Censuses of 1871 and 1881, and an increase of 191,206, viz., 72,399 males and 118,807 females between the Censuses of 1861 and 1871. It will be observed that, whilst in the last intercensal period the increase of males was greater than that of females, in the two previous intercensal periods the increase of females was greater then that of males. [Increase of population, Table VI. et seq.]

95.

Between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891 the rate of increase of the total population (32.2 per cent.) was much greater than that between 1871 and 1881 17.9 per cent.), but not so great as that between 1861 and 1871 (35.4 per cent.).

96.

The rate of increase of the male population was considerably greater in the last than in either of the two previous intercensal periods, the percentage being 32.4 between 1881 and 1891, 12.7 between 1871 and 1881, and 22.0 between 1861 and 1871.

97.

The rate of increase of the female population was, as in the case of the male population, greater in the last than in the middle period, but it was less than in the first period, the percentage being 32.1 between 1881 and 1891, 24.1 between 1871 and 1881, and 56.1 between 1861 and 1871.

98.

When the Census of Victoria is taken in the year 1901 the population will be found to number 1,508,000 if it should have continued to increase at the same rate as it did between 1881 and 1891 ; or if at the same rate as between 1861 and 1871 it will number 1,544,000 ; but if only at the same rate as between 1871 and 1881 it will number barely 1,345,000. [Probable population in 1901.]

99.

The increase of the urban population between 1881 and 1891 was much larger than that of the country population, for whilst, during the interval, the population of cities, towns, and boroughs increased by 185,773, or at the rate of 43 per cent., that of shires increased by only 97,574, or at the rate of 23 per cent. [Increase in town and country.]

100.

The population increased in all the counties except the following, in which it diminished by the numbers set against their respective names :—Bendigo, 3,897 ; Gladstone, 1,269 ; Grenville, 2,184 ; Kara Kara, 459 ; Normanby, 6 ; Ripon, 458 ; Talbot, 8,875 ; and Wonnangatta, 773. In Dalhousie the females were fewer by 79 than in 1881, but, as there was an increase of 218 males, there was a net increase of 139 in the total ; in Kara Kara there was a falling-off of 470 males, but, as there was an increase of 11 females, the total falling-off was reduced to 459 ; in Normanby there was a falling-off of 39 females, but, as there was an increase of 33 males, the total falling-off was reduced to 6. [Increase in different counties, Table VIII, and X.]

101.

Very much the largest increase of population between the last two Censuses (209,427)—amounting to over 75 per cent. of the total increase—was in the metropolitan county of Bourke ; the next largest increase (15,739) was in Buln Buln, a county embracing the greater part of South Gippsland ; the next largest (10,112) was in Lowan, an important wheat-growing county, situated between Borung and the South Australian frontier ; and the next (9,951) was in Moira, after Borung the most important of the wheat-growing counties, having long frontages to the Murray, Goulburn, and Ovens rivers. Of the counties in which increase occurred, the smallest was in Millewa (5, viz., from 167 to 172), a county situated in the mallee, at the extreme north-west of the colony ; and the next smallest was in Weeah (10, viz., from 4 to 14), a county also situated in the mallee, immediately to the south of Millewa.

102.

Between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, the boroughs of Horsham, Northcote, and Oakleigh were created ; the borough of Essendon and the borough of Flemington was divided, so as to form the town of Essendon and the borough of Flemington and Kensington ; and the borough of Walhalla ceased to exist as an independent municipality. Of the remaining cities, towns, and boroughs, 38 contained more, and [Cities, towns, and boroughs in which population Increased, Table XII.]

17 contained fewer inhabitants in 1891 than in 1881. The following are those in which the population increased during the intercensal period :—

CITIES, TOWNS, AND BOROUGHS IN WHICH POPULATION INCREASED BETWEEN 1881 AND 1891.
Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.Population.Increase.
1881.1891.
Ararat2,7403,151411
Ballarat22,41124,2571,846
Ballarat East14,84916,5921,743
Brighton4,7559,8585,103
Brunswick6,22221,96115,739
Carisbrook1,0891,13546
Collingwood23,82935,07011,241
Fitzroy23,11832,4539,335
Footscray5,99319,14913,156
Geelong9,72111,6661,945
Geelong West4,8455,779934
Hamilton2,9673,373406
Hawthorn6,01919,58513,566
Inglewood1,2001,367167
Kew4,2888,4624,174
Koroit1,6441,69450
Majorca9941,00511
Malmsbury1,3291,36738
Maryborough3,2974,9941,697
Melbourne65,85973,3617,502
Newtown and Chilwell4,6425,249607
North Melbourne17,83920,9973,158
Port Fairy1,7571,864107
Port Melbourne8,77113,0674,296
Portland2,2652,28419
Prahran21,16839,70318,535
Queenscliff1,2161,905689
Raywood42646943
Richmond23,40538,79715,392
Rutherglen484704220
Sale3,0733,442369
Sebastopol2,4982,57880
South Melbourne25,37441,72416,350
St. Arnaud2,6293,045416
St. Kilda11,65419,8388,184
Wangaratta1,3312,051720
Warrnambool4,8396,5821,743
Williamstown9,03415,9606,926
Total349,574516,538166,964

103.

An analysis of the table will show that of the 38 cities, towns, and boroughs in which the population increased 15 are situated in the metropolitan area, viz., Melbourne, Brighton, Brunswick, Collingwood, Fitzroy, Footscray, Hawthorn, Kew, North Melbourne (formerly Hotham), Port Melbourne (formerly Sandridge), Prahran, Richmond, South Melbourne (formerly Emerald Hill), St. Kilda, and Williamstown ; Geelong with its suburbs, viz., Geelong West and Newtown and Chilwell, account for 3 more ; 11 are chiefly dependent on gold-mining, viz., Ararat, Ballarat, Ballarat East, Carisbrook, Inglewood, Majorca, Maryborough, Raywood, Rutherglen, Sebastopol and St. Arnaud ; 5 are chiefly dependent on agriculture, viz., Hamilton, Koroit, Malmsbury, Sale, and Wangaratta ; and 4 are sea-ports, viz., Port Fairy (formerly Belfast), Portland, Queenscliff, and Warrnambool.

104.

In the following cities, towns, and boroughs fewer inhabitants were enumerated in 1891 than in 1881 :— [Cities, towns, and boroughs in which population decreased, Table X.]

CITIES, TOWNS, AND BOROUGHS IN WHICH POPULATION DECREASED BETWEEN 1881 AND 1891.
Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.Population.Decrease.
1881.1891.
Bendigo28,15326,7741,379
Browns and Scarsdale1,085687398
Buninyong1,4161,183233
Castlemaine5,7874,7701,017
Chewton1,6881,212476
Clunes5,8113,4862,325
Creswick3,7313,095636
Daylesford3,8923,83953
Dunolly1,5021,45151
Eaglehawk7,3627,31547
Echuca4,7894,354435
Heathcote1,2031,090113
Smythesdale685421264
Stawell7,3485,1832,165
Talbot2,3181,439879
Tarnagulla886713173
Wood's Point562290272
Total78,21867,30210,916

105.

It will be noticed that with the exception of Echuca, a port on the Murray River, all the cities, towns, and boroughs in which the population decreased were chiefly or entirely dependent upon mining operations.

106.

The increase of population in the first 38 urban municipalities being 166,964, and its decrease in the last 17 being 10,916, it follows that the net increase in the 55 towns named was 156,048.

107.

Of the 16 towns already referred to which were at one time, but now have ceased to be, boroughs, 7 had larger and 9 had smaller populations in 1891 than in 1881. Those in which the population increased were as follow :— [Former boroughs in which the population increased.]

FORMER BOROUGHS IN WHICH THE POPULATION INCREASED BETWEEN 1881 AND 1891.
Towns.Population.Increase.
1881.1891.
Beechworth2,3992,528129
Chiltern1,2431,351108
Gisborne220413193
Kilmore1,0921,12230
Kyneton3,0623,371309
South Barwon1,4741,589115
Walhalla1,6141,771157
Total11,10412,1451,041

108.

In the following former boroughs the population decreased during the intercensal period :— [Former boroughs in which population decreased.]

FORMER BOROUGHS IN WHICH THE POPULATION DECREASED BETWEEN 1881 AND 1891.
Towns.Population.Decrease.
1881.1891.
Avoca904787117
Graytown16110457
Guildford765236529
Jamieson328223105
Maldon2,8091,6921,117
Moonambel604309295
Steiglitz27526510
Taradale1,3273221,005
Woodend1,1481,021127
Total8,3214,9593,362

109.

The sum of the increases in the first 7 towns being subtracted from the sum of the decreases in the last 9, the result is a net decrease in the 16 towns named of 2,321 inhabitants.

110.

The shires of Arapiles, Borung, Dimboola, Doncaster, Ferntree Gully, Gordon, Healesville, Kara Kara, Lancefield, Lawloit, Mildura, North Yarrawonga, Numurkah, Poowong and Jeetho, Preston, Rodney, Tambo, Upper Yarra, Walhalla, Warragul, and Woorayl were created between 1881 and 1891. The boundaries of other shires were altered, but in 74 shires the boundaries remained unchanged ; in 39 of these the population increased and in 35 it diminished in the intercensal period. [Shires in which population increased. Table XIV.]

The following table shows the populations of the shires showing increase according to the two enumerations, also the numbers by which the second enumeration showed those populations to have increased :—

SHIRES IN WHICH POPULATION INCREASED BETWEEN 1881 AND 1891.
Shires.Population.Increase.
1881.1891.
Bellarine4,0984,911813
Berwick3,4774,080603
Boroondara1,5256,2044,679
Braybrook1,1071,556449
Broadford1,5371,62891
Broadmeadows1,7511,77928
Bulla1,9782,125147
Chiltern1,9762,260284
Coburg2,6595,7523,093
Colac5,1757,5252,350
Cranbourne1,4202,082662
Creswick6,6477,9931,346
Dandenong1,4142,4501,036
Dunmunkle4,3494,725376
East Loddon1,7011,71716
Eitham2,3442,874530
Euroa4,8907,3812,491
Flinders and Kangerong1,7272,518791
Glenlyon2,6312,72594
Hampden6,4878,3601,873
Heidelberg2,7754,4131,638
Kilmore2,4422,593151
Korong7,7518,004253
Kowree2,2772,933656
Kyneton8,7258,7272
Malvern1,7978,1366,339
Melton1,0381,189151
Moorabbin3,7336,5422,809
Mornington2,0583,6961,638
Mortlake2,8632,93774
Mount Rouse2,1462,16418
Nunawading1,5734,4492,876
Rosedale3,1133,676563
Rutherglen2,3893,3971,008
Springfield88191534
Towong3,3105,1051,795
Warrnambool9,0649,199135
Wodonga1,5681,737169
Yea1,0852,036951
Total119,481162,49343,012

111.

Of the shires named in the table as showing increased populations, Boroondara, Coburg, Heidelberg, Malvern, Moorabbin, and Nunawading doubtless owe their rise mainly to their proximity to the metropolis ; a few of the other shires, such as Chiltern, Creswick, East Loddon, Korong, and Rutherglen, have contained important

gold-fields, some of which continue to be worked profitably, still, in these, as well as in most of the other shires mentioned, the development of their agricultural resources has probably been the main cause of the increase in their populations.

112.

In the following shires the population fell off in numbers between 1881 and 1891 :— [Shires in which population decreased, Table XIV.]

SHIRES IN WHICH POPULATION DIMINISHED BETWEEN 1881 AND 1891.
Shires.Population.Decrease.
1881.1891.
Ballarat4,5314,49140
Bannockburn2,1081,803305
Barrabool2,3272,098229
Beechworth7,9567,355601
Belfast3,0552,650405
Bet Bet4,7253,5681,157
Bungaree4,9814,466515
Buninyong9,5356,9822,553
Corio2,3002,167133
Darebin1,3041,26935
Dundas3,2503,083167
Gisborne2,6172,162455
Grenville6,0263,5682,458
Howqua1,2701,144126
Huntly3,7643,414350
Keilor68959693
Leigh1,9051,680225
Lexton2,1312,03992
Maldon5,1164,422694
Marong8,7467,3451,401
Merriang1,2531,086167
Metcalfe3,7253,097628
Minhamite1,8021,73864
Mount Alexander4,5212,3622,159
Mount Franklin3,4002,921479
McIvor3,4243,000424
Newstead2,6742,145529
North Ovens2,1261,986140
Ripon5,2924,504788
Stawell4,0603,756304
Strathfieldsaye4,0353,365670
Talbot2,7501,7451,005
Tullaroop5,0423,7571,285
Wannon2,6702,479191
Whittlesea1,8591,8572
Total126,969106,10020,869

113.

The falling-off in the population of Ballarat, Beechworth, Bet Bet, Bungaree, Buninyong, Grenville, Huntly, Maldon, Marong, Metcalfe, Mount Alexander, Mount Franklin, McIvor, North Ovens, Ripon, Stawell, Talbot, and some others is no doubt mainly due to the diminished yield of the gold-fields within or adjacent to their borders ; whilst the absorption of small by large holdings, and the fact that land formerly cultivated has since reverted to grazing, is probably the principal reason of the falling-off in Bannockburn, Barrabool, Belfast, Corio, Darebin, Dundas, Gisborne, Keilor, Leigh, Lexton, Minhamite, Newstead, Tullaroop, Wannon, Whittlesea, &c.

114.

The populations of the first 39 shires having increased by 43,012, whilst those of the last 35 fell off by 20,869, it follows that the net increase between 1881 and 1891 in the 74 shires named was 22,143.

115.

All the municipalities or portions of municipalities included in Greater Melbourne—embracing a radius of ten miles from the Melbourne Post Office—contained larger populations in 1891 than in 1881. The increase in Greater Melbourne as a whole was 207,949, or 75 per cent. of the total increase in the colony. The increase of males was 108,954, that of females 98,995, the former being something under and the latter something over 75 per cent. of the increase of the same sexes in the colony. [Increase in Greater Melbourne.]

116.

The shipping in Victorian waters contained 593 more persons, viz., 529 more males and 64 more females in 1891 than in 1881. [Increase in shipping.]

117.

The following table shows the increase and percentage of increase of the population of both sexes in the various Australasian Colonies between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891 :— [Increase in Australasian Colonies.]

INCREASE OF POPULATION IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES BETWEEN 1881 AND 1891, INCLUDING CHINESE AND ABORIGINES.
Colony.Increase in Ten Years.
Males.Females.Total.
Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.
Victoria146,33132.37131,72832.09278,05932.24
New South Wales201,41348.99179,35352.69380,76650.67
Queensland98,45472.3781,73983.35180,19376.97
South Australia28,30318.5029,70622.3058,00920.27
Western Australia14,32876.619,07067.9323,39873.00
Total488,82941.75431,59643.37920,42542.49
Tasmania16,39826.8114,56426.7030,96226.75
New Zealand61,76521.0172,85630.35134,62125.21
Grand Total566,99237.15519,01640.241,086,00838.57

118.

It will be observed that in the interval between the last two Censuses the total population increased considerably in all the Australasian Colonies, the largest numerical increase being in New South Wales and the next largest in Victoria. The largest proportionate increase, however, was in Queensland, the next in Western Australia, and the next in New South Wales. The rate of increase in Victoria was lower than in these, but much higher than in Tasmania, New Zealand, or South Australia.

119.

In all the colonies except South Australia and New Zealand thenumericalincrease of males was greater than that of females ; whilst in all except Victoria, Western Australia, and Tasmania, thecentesimalincrease of females was greater than that of males.

120.

The increase of population on the Australian continent, also on that continent with the addition of Tasmania and New Zealand, was as follows during the intervals between each two of the last four Censuses, embracing a period of 30 years in all :—

INCREASE OF POPULATION IN AUSTRALIA AND AUSTRALASIAN DURING THREE INTERCENSAL PERIODS.
Periods.Increase of Population in—
Australia.Australasia.
Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.
1861 to 1871501,19447.14685,51155.39
1871 to 1881572,54736.59819,35542.60
1881 to 1891920,42542.491,086,00838.57

121.

It will be noticed that both in Australia and Australasia the numerical increase of population became greater at each successive period ; whilst in Australia the centesimal increase was greatest at the first and least at the middle period ; and in Australasia it was also greatest at the first, but least at the last period.

122.

Should the Census of the Australasian Colonies be taken simultaneously in 1901, the population would be found to be as follows under the conditions named :— [Probable population of Australasia in 1901.]

PROBABLE POPULATION IN 1901.
Continent of Australia.Population, 1901.
If the increase should be at the rate prevailing between 1881 and 18914,398,000
If the increase should be at the rate prevailing between 1871 and 18814,216,000
If the increase should be at the rate prevailing between 1861 and 18714,542,000
PROBABLE POPULATION IN 1901.
Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand.Population, 1901.
If the increase should be at the rate prevailing between 1881 and 18915,407,000
If the increase should be at the rate prevailing between 1871 and 18815,564,000
If the increase should be at the rate prevailing between 1861 and 18716,063,000

123.

In the following table is shown the population of the metropolis, including suburbs, of each of the Australasian Colonies according to the last two Census enumerations ; also the numerical increase of the population of each city during the intervening decade :— [Increase in Australasian capitals.]

INCREASE OF POPULATION IN AUSTRALASIAN CAPITAL CITIES BETWEEN 1881 AND 1891.
City.Population.Increase in Ten Years.
1881.1891.Numerical.Centesimal.
Melbourne282,947490,896207,94973.49
Sydney224,211387,434163,22372.80
Brisbane (1886 and 1891)73649(1)93,65720,00827.17
Adelaide103,942133,25229,31028.20
Perth5,0448,4473,40367.46
Hobart27,24833,4506,20222.76
Wellington21,74633,22411,47852.78
[(1) The population of Brisbane in 1881, within the present recognised area, is not known. This population was derived from the returns of the intermediate Census taken in 1886. The increase given are, therefore, those which occured during the five years, 1886 to 1891.]

124.

According to the figures, both the numerical and centesimal increase of the Melbourne population during the ten years ended with 1891 were greater than those of any of the other metropolitan cities.

125.

The Chinese in Victoria (including half-castes of both sexes) were fewer by 2,751 in 1881 than in 1891, for whilst the female Chinese were more numerous by 346, the males of that race decreased by 3,097. The half-caste Chinese were much more numerous in 1891 than in 1881, the males having increased by 343 and the females by 376. [Decrease of Chinese.]

126.

The following table shows the increase or decrease of Chinese in each Australasian colony in the ten years ended with 1891 :— [Increase or decrease of Chinese in Australasian Colonies.]

INCREASE OR DECREASE OF CHINESE IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1881-91.
Colony.Males.Females.Total.
Victoria- 3,097+ 346- 2,751
New South Wales+ 3,414+ 537+ 3,951
Queensland- 2,679+ 24- 2,655
South Australia- 220+ 66- 154
Western Australia+ 767+ 5+ 772
Total- 1,815+ 978- 837
Tasmania+ 89+ 6+ 95
New Zealand- 569+ 9- 560
Grand Total- 2,295+ 993- 1,302

NOTE.—The plus sign (+) signifies increase ; the minus sign (-) signifies decrease.

127.

The figures show that in 1891 male Chinese were fewer upon the Australian continent by 1,815, and in the whole of Australasia by 2,295 than they were in 1881. In New South Wales, Western Australia, and Tasmania their numbers increased by 4,270, whilst they fell off by 6,565 in Victoria, Queensland, South Australia and New Zealand. In every one of the colonies more female Chinese were returned in 1891 than in 1881, but they are still few in number and the majority are not of pure Mongolian race, but the offspring of Chinese fathers and European mothers.

128.

The Aborigines enumerated in Victoria were fewer by 215, viz., 135 males and 80 females, in 1891 than in 1881. On both occasions the numbers include half-castes, but in compiling the Census of 1881 the half-castes were not distinguished from the pure blacks, therefore it is not possible to determine how the figures compare with those of 1881. It has been already stated

*

See paragraph 72ante.

that there is reason to believe that there are more Aborigines in the colony than were enumerated in 1891. [Decrease of Aborigines.]

129.

The following table shows, for each Australasian colony, the increase or decrease of the Aborigines whose numbers were ascertained or estimated in 1891 as compared with the numbers similarly obtained in 1881 :— [Increase or decrease of Aborigines in Australasian Colonies.]

INCREASE OR DECREASE OF ENUMERATED ABORIGINES IN THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1881-91.
Colony.Increase (+) Decrease (-) in 10 Years.
Males.Females.Total.
Victoria- 135- 80- 215
New South Wales+ 3,621+ 3,016+ 6,637
South Australia+ 11,032+ 6,411+ 17,443
Western Australia+ 1,876+ 2,023+ 3,899
Total+ 16,394+ 11,370+ 27,764
Tasmania+ 73+ 66+ 139
New Zealand- 1,507- 597- 2,104
Grand Total+ 14,960+ 10,839+ 25,799

NOTE.—The colony of Queensland is omitted, as the Aborigines were not enumerated neither was any estimate made of their number in 1891.

130.

Omitting Queensland, in which no estimate was made of the number of Aborigines in 1891, the returns, as compared with those of 1881, show larger numbers for all the colonies except Victoria and New Zealand ; but this does not arise from the Aborigines having increased numerically during the intercensal period, but merely from the fact of the enumeration of the Aborigines having been more complete in 1891 than on the previous occasion. In 1881 only the civilized Aborigines were enumerated in New South Wales and South Australia, whereas in 1891 an attempt was made to ascertain their total numbers. In Western Australia no other than the civilized Aborigines were returned at either period, but the returns show a larger number by nearly 4,000 living in civilization at the latter period than at the former. In Tasmania it is probable that as many Aborigines (all half-castes) existed in 1881 as in 1891, but

at the former period they were not shown in the returns as distinct from the general population. In New Zealand there seems to have been an actual diminuation of the Maori population to the extent of rather over 2,000.

PROPORTIONS OF THE SEXES.

131.

In all countries, although a few more boys are born than girls, fewer of the former than the latter survive the period of infancy, the result being that in early life the proportions of the sexes are about equal. Amongst adults, however, in consequence of the expectation of life being less in males than in females the numbers of the latter would always exceed those of the former did no disturbance arise from immigration or emigration. In most old countries this natural preponderance of females is added to by the tendency of men to emigrate being greater than that of women, also by the numbers who go abroad as soldiers and sailors ; but in most new countries the preponderance of females gives place to one of males, through there being an excess of male over female immigrants, whilst there is but little emigration, and, as a rule, but few sailors and no soldiers are absent from the country. [Proportions of the sexes.]

132.

In Victoria, when the Census was taken, the males were found to exceed the females by 56,423, the proportion being 90.57 of the latter to 100 of the former, or 110.41 of the former to 100 of the latter.

133.

Since the Census of 1881 the sexes have slightly diverged from equality in point of numbers, in as much as, whilst the proportion to 100 males in 1891 was 90.57 females as just stated, that in 1881 was 90.75 females. Up to 1881 the returns of each succeeding Census showed that the sexes were approaching more closely towards uniformity, the proportion to 100 males being 82 females in 1871, 64 females in 1861, 55 females in 1857, and 52 females in 1854.

134.

In 1881, females were more numerous than males in the metropolitan county of Bourke, the proportion being 103 to 100, but in 1891 there were only 98 females to 100 males in Bourke, and in every other county the excess was also in favour of males. The closest approach to equality was in Grenville, in which Ballarat City and Sebastopol are situated, with 99 females to 100 males, the next closest being in Bourke, in which, as already stated, the proportion is 98. After these two, the counties in which the sexes were found to be most nearly equal in numbers were Grant, in which Geelong and Ballarat East are situated, with nearly 98 females to 100 males ; Bendigo, in which Bendigo City and Eaglehawk are situated, and Normanby, in which Portland is situated, with 94 ; Dundas, in which Hamilton is situated, with 90 ; and Tanjil, in which Sale and Bairnsdale are situated, also with 90. The counties in which the inequality of the sexes was most marked were Weeah, Karkarooc, Millewa, and Tatchera, situated in the Mallee district, with respectively 17, 50, 62, and 66 females to 100 males ; and Croajingolong, Dargo, and Tambo, situated in the eastern part of Gippsland, with respectively 58, 62, and 66 females to 100 males. [Proportions of sexes in different counties, Table XI.]

135.

In cities, towns, and boroughs, as a whole, males slightly exceeded females, the numbers being 309,913 and 309,668, and the proportions 99.91 of the latter to every 100 of the former. In 21 of these municipalities, however, females [Proportions of sexes in cities, towns, and boroughs, Table XIII.]

were more numerous than males, and in 1, viz., Warrnambool, the sexes were exactly equal, each numbering 3,291. The following are the proportions of the sexes in the 21 urban municipalities referred to :—

CITIES, TOWNS, AND BOROUGHS IN WHICH FEMALES WERE MORE NUMEROUS THAN MALES.
Number of Females per 100 Males.
St. Kilda121.28
Newtown and Chilwell116.19
Portland114.06
Brighton113.79
Prahran113.38
Hawthorn113.00
Geelong West112.23
Kew110.97
Clunes110.13
Ballarat109.08
Geelong108.88
Sale107.98
Essendon107.80
Buninyong105.03
Bendigo104.96
Collingwood104.90
Port Fairy104.16
Wangaratta104.08
Stawell103.33
Castlemaine101.69
Daylesford100.05

136.

Amongst the inhabitants of the 16 towns which were once boroughs but have since been absorbed into shires, the sexes were in the proportions of 98 females to 100 males ; but in five of those towns females outnumbered males, viz., Kilmore, in which the proportion was 112 ; Kyneton, in which it was 109 ; Guildford and Avoca, in each of which it was 108 ; and Woodend, in which it was 102 females to every 100 males. [Proportions of sexes in former boroughs.]

137.

In Greater Melbourne, males outnumbered females by 5,024, the latter being in the proportion of 98 to every 100 of the former ; but in the cities of Collingwood, Prahran, St. Kilda, and Hawthorn, the towns of Essendon and Brighton, the borough of Kew, and the shires of Malvern, Caulfield, and Boroondara, all of which are embraced within the limits of Greater Melbourne, females were more numerous than males. In the city of Melbourne males exceeded females by 5,645, and were in the proportion of 100 to 86. [Proportions of sexes in Grater Melbourne.]

138.

The only shires in which females outnumbered males were the three just mentioned, viz., Malvern, Caulfield, and Boroondara, each with 110 females to 100 males. In the total of the shires, males outnumbered females by 54,049, the proportion of the latter to every 100 of the former being 81. [Proportions of sexes in shires, Table XV.]

139.

The following figures show the relative proportions of the sexes in the various Australasian Colonies :— [Proportions of sexes in Australasian Colonies.]

PROPORTIONS OF THE SEXES IN THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES.
Females to 100 Males.
Victoria90.57
South Australia89.85
Tasmania89.10
New Zealand86.56
New South Wales84.84
Queensland76.67
Western Australia67.87

140.

The figures show males to have been more numerous than females in all the colonies, the nearest approach to equality being in Victoria, and the next in South Australia, whilst the greatest inequality existed in Western Australia, and the next in Queensland.

141.

On the continent of Australia, females were in the proportion of 85.96 to every 100 males, and on that continent, combined with Tasmania and New Zealand, in the proportion of 86.42 to every 100 males.

142.

In Adelaide, Hobart, and Wellington, females were more numerous than males, but the reverse was the case in the other four capital cities. In Melbourne, the proportion of females to males was lower than in any of the other capital cities, except Sydney, as is shown by the following figures :— [Proportions of sexes in Australasian capitals.]

PROPORTIONS OF THE SEXES IN AUSTRALASIAN CAPITAL CITIES (INCLUDING SUBURBS).
Females to 100 Males.
Adelaide108.61
Hobart105.09
Wellington103.53
Brisbane98.94
Perth98.80
Melbourne97.97
Sydney96.12

143.

If half-castes be included, there were in the colony when the Census was taken 8,772 Chinese males, and 605 Chinese females, the proportion being less than 7 (6.9) of the latter to every 100 of the former. Considering only the Chinese of pure race, there were 8,355 males, but no more than 134 females, the proportion being less than 2 (1.6) females to 100 males ; whilst amongst the half-caste Chinese there were no more than 417 males to as many as 471 females, the proportion being as high as 113 (112.95) of the latter to every 100 of the former. [Proportions of sexes amongst Chinese.]

144.

In all the Australasian Colonies Chinese females were few in number as compared with males of that race, the whole number of the former in continental Australia being only 1,329, as against 35,692 males ; the corresponding numbers in continental and insular Australia combined being 1,410 and 41,111. In the respective colonies the proportion of Chinese females to 100 Chinese males were as follow :—Victoria, 6.90 ; New South Wales, 4.43 ; Queensland, 0.55 ; South Australia, 1.81 ; Western Australia, 0.55 ; Tasmania, 0.86 ; New Zealand, 0.41.

145.

Amongst the few Aborigines (including half-castes) remaining in Victoria, females were in the proportion of nearly 74 (73.85) to every 100 males. Amongst the pure Aborigines the proportion was 65 females, and amongst the half-caste Aborigines it was 86 females, to every 100 males. [Proportions of sexes amongst Aborigines.]

146.

So far as is known from the imperfect enumeration which was made of the Aborigines, females of that race were in the proportion on the Australian continent of nearly 77 (76.82), and on that continent combined with New Zealand (there being no pure Aborigines left in Tasmania) of nearly 80 (79.6) per 100 males. The proportion of Aboriginal females in Victoria was 74 ; in New South Wales, 82 ; in Queensland, 92 ; in South Australia, 64 ; in Western Australia, 78 ; and in New Zealand (Maoris), 84 to every 100 Aboriginal males.

PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION OF THE PEOPLE.

147.

The boundaries of the electorates for the Legislative Council (Provinces) are identical with those which existed at the Census of 1881, but the number of members of that House was increased during the intercensal period from 42 [Upper House representation, Table XVI.]

to 48. This was done by adding a member to six of the electorates, which have since returned 4 members each, whilst the others still continue to return only 3 members.

148.

The effect of there being a property, professional, or educational qualification for electors of the Upper House is strikingly shown by the fact that whilst the male population of 21 years of age and upwards numbered, according to the Census, 328,017, the number of electors to the Upper House was only 157,394, or less than half that population.

149.

In the provinces as a whole, whilst to a representative the proportion of electors was 3,279, the proportion of males of 21 years old and upwards was 6,865 ; and the proportion of persons of both sexes and all ages was 23,758.

150.

The population being very much larger in some provinces than in others, they are very unequally represented, the province with the largest amount of representation, viz., as few as 15,412 persons to a representative, being the North-Central ; and the one with the smallest amount of representation, viz., as many as 41,200 persons to a representative, being the North Yarra. The following table shows, for each province, the number of representatives, the total population, and the proportion of the latter to the former, the provinces being placed in order according to the amount of representation accorded to each :—

REPRESENTATION OF ELECTORAL PROVINCES.
Electoral Province.Number of Representatives.Total Population.Persons to a Representative.
North-Central346,23615,412
Nelson348,10216,034
Wester350,38516,795
Northern468,91317,228
Gippsland469,93917,485
Wellington476,54219,136
South-Western360,02120,007
North-Western480,40320,101
North-Eastern374,65324,884
South-Eastern381,00927,003
Melbourne4112,15828,040
Southern3102,88234,294
South Yarra4141,88535,471
North Yarra3123,62941,200
Shipping and Residue3,648
Total481,140,40523758 (1)
[(1) Average.]

151.

Whilst Victoria sends 48 members to the Upper House, New South Wales, at the time the Census was taken, had 67, Queensland 40, South Australia 24, Western Australia 15, Tasmania 18, and New Zealand (including 2 Maori members), 39.

*

The Upper House is elective in Victoria, South Australia, and Tasmania, but consists of nominee members in the other four colonies. Since the Census was taken additional members have been appointed to the Upper House in New South Wales and New Zealand.

Comparing these numbers with the populations of the respective [Upper House representation in Australasian Colonies.]

colonies, it is found that, so far as the Upper Chamber is concerned, Victoria has much the largest number of persons to a representative, and consequently has the smallest amount of representation, and Western Australia has much the, smallest number of persons to a representative, and consequently has the largest amount of representation. This is shown by the following figures :—

UPPER HOUSE REPRESENTATION IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES.
Persons to a Representative.
Western Australia3,697
Tasmania8,148
Queensland10,358
South Australia14,343
New South Wales16,899
New Zealand17,145
Victoria23,758

152.

The whole number of Upper House members in the Australasian Colonies is 251, and the population of the group being 3,901,932, it follows that the average number of persons to a representative sitting in this House is 15,546, or about midway between the proportions prevailing in South Australia and New South Wales.

153.

In the United Kingdom there are about 540 peers, and the population returned at the Census of 1891 was 37,879,285. There was thus 1 peer to every 70,147 inhabitants of the United Kingdom, or nearly three times as many inhabitants to an Upper House representative as there are in Victoria, and a much larger proportion than in any of the other Australasian Colonies. [Upper House representation in United Kingdom.]

154.

Between the Census of 1881 and 1891, the boundaries of the electorates for the Legislative Assembly were entirely changed ; moreover, the number of electorates was increased from 55 to 84, and the number of representatives from 86 to 95. [Lower House representation, Table XVII.]

155.

Although every male of 21 years of age or upwards, untainted by crime, is qualified to be an elector of this House, and although an adult male is placed on the electoral roll of every district in which he holds real estate, and notwith-standing, moreover, that, in consequence of the state of the rolls, which had not then been "purified." many names remained thereon which ought to have been removed, yet the number of electors fell short of the adult male population by 69,441, or more than a fifth.

156.

At the time the Census was taken the sum of the names on the voters' roll in all the electoral districts was 258,576, or an average of 2,722 to each representative ; at the same time the male population of 21 years and upwards numbered 329,528, or an average of 3,469 to each representative ; and the total population of both sexes and all ages numbered 1,140,405, or an average of 12,004 to each representative.

157.

The range of representation is even greater in the electoral districts than in the provinces. The electorate with the smallest number of persons to a representative, and therefore the most largely represented, was Windermere, the number to a representative being 6,700 ; whilst, on the other hand, the electorates with the largest number of persons to a representative, and therefore having the smallest

amount of representation, were Essendon and Flemington, with 24,369, East Bourke Boroughs with 21,496, and Eastern Suburbs with 21,107. The electoral districts have been arranged according to the order in which their populations are represented, and the result is as follows :—

REPRESENTATION OF ELECTORAL DISTRICTS.
Electoral District.Persons to a Representative.
Windermere6,700
Castlemaine (1)6,741
Grenville (1)7,120
Port Fairy7,186
Maldon7,413
Warrenheip7,472
Talbot and Avoca7,742
Benambra7,928
Ovens7,997
Creswick8,066
Dunolly8,295
Ararat8,309
Clunes and Allandale8,401
Bogong8,578
Eaglehawk8,588
Portland8,595
Mandurang8,611
Korong8,688
Grant8,706
Normanby8,823
Kara Kara9,005
Sandhurst South9,136
Daylesford9,174
Warrnambool9,293
Melbourne9,462
Dundas9,536
Stawell9,577
Kyneton9,632
Kilmore, Dalhousie, and Laucefield9,697
Maryborough9,889
Gippsland North9,972
Gippsland South10,041
Bourke West10,240
Villiers and Heytesbury10,377
Melbourne East (1)10,405
Barwon10,458
Delatite10,473
Gunbower10,572
Gippsland East10,695
Wangaratta and Rutherglen10,707
Horsham10,825
Rodney (1)10,904
Polwarth10,982
Gippsland Central11,010
Shepparton and Euroa11,084
Numurkah and Nathalia11,338
Sandhurst (1)11,409
Ripon and Hampden11,583
Donald and Swan Hill11,620
Geelong (1)11,620
Borung11,686
Benalla and Yarrawonga11,812
Bourke East11,862
Carlton South12,200
Evelyn12,544
Albert Park12,708
Jolimont and West Richmond12,805
Anglesey12,877
Port Melbourne13,067
Lowan13,272
Ballarat West (1)13,656
Melbourne West13,937
Melbourne South14,130
Ballarat East14,295
Fitzroy (1)14,434
Collingwood (1)14,679
Mornington14,712
Emerald Hill14,886
Gippsland West15,078
South Yarra15,430
Richmond (1)15,597
Carlton15,703
Dandenong and Berwick15,725
Brighton15,800
Williamstown15,960
Prahran16,349
Melbourne North17,240
St. Kilda19,130
Hawthorn19,585
Toorak19,727
Footscray20,163
Eastern Suburbs21,107
East Bourke Boroughs (1)21,496
Essendon and Flemington24,369
Average12,004
[(1) These districts return two members; the remainder return one member.]

158.

It may be remarked that in one electorate (Clunes and Allandale) the names of electors on the roll were slightly more numerous than the males over 21 years of age, the numbers being 2,150 and 2,142. In all the other electorates there were more adult males than there were names on the electoral roll.

159.

The number of Lower House representatives in the several Australasian Colonies was as follows at the period of the taking of the Census of 1891:—Victoria 95, New South Wales 141, Queensland 72, South Australia 54, Western Australia 30, Tasmania 36, New Zealand (including 4 Maori members) 74. The respective colonies stand in exactly the same order of representation in this House as they do in the Upper House, Victoria being, numerically speaking, much the least represented, and Western Australia much the most represented colony of the group. The following figures indicate the number of persons to a Lower House representative in each colony :— [Lower House representation in Australasian Colonies.]

LOWER HOUSE REPRESENTATION IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES.
Persons to a Representative.
Western Australia1,848
Tasmania4,074
Queensland5,754
South Australia6,374
New South Wales8,030
New Zealand9,036
Victoria12,004

160.

In the Australasian Colonies as a whole there are 502 Lower House members, or 1 such member to every 7,773 of their joint populations, a proportion—as in the case of that referring to their Upper House members—coming between that of South Australia and that of New South Wales.

161.

The United Kingdom returns 670 members to the House of Commons, viz., 495 for England, 72 for Scotland, and 103 for Ireland. The proportion of members to the Census population of the United Kingdom was 1 to every 56,536 ; or, for England, 1 member to every 58,887 persons ; for Scotland, 1 member to every 55,912 persons ; and for Ireland, 1 member to every 45,677 persons. These figures indicate a numerically much larger representation for Ireland than for either Scotland or England ; also, in all the divisions of the United Kingdom a very much smaller one than that which exists in the Australasian Colonies.

*

According to the Census of 1891, the population of England was 29,148,888 ; Scotland, 4,025,647 ; Ireland, 4,704,750—total, 37,879,285.

[Lower House representation in United Kingdom.]

162.

The following statement of the proportion of Lower House representatives to the populations of various countries has been compiled from official sources, many of the figures having been derived from a return published in 1889 by the Government of Brazil :— [Lower House representation in various countries.]

LOWER HOUSE REPRESENTATION IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES.
Persons to a Representative.
Western Australia1,848
Tasmania4,074
Queensland5,754
South Australia6,374
New South Wales8,030
Greece8,079
New Zealand9,036
Servia11,316
Uruguay11,929
Victoria12,004
Norway15,850
Denmark19,304
LOWER HOUSE REPRESENTATION IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES.—continued.
Persons to a Representative.
Chile20,055
Switzerland20,280
Canada20,496
Sweden21,248
Bavaria33,237
Hungary36,579
Roumania37,075
Argentine Republic39,945
Spain39,968
Venezuela40,807
Belgium44,772
Ireland45,691
Mexico46,026
Holland48,523
Scotland56,015
Italy56,022
United Kingdom56,549
Colombia58,766
England58,887
Prussia63,146
Austria65,356
France65,443
Brazil112,019
United States170,016

163.

The figures show that five of the Australasian Colonies, viz., Western Australia, Tasmania, Queensland, South Australia, and New South Wales, enjoy a larger proportion of Parliamentary representation than any other country ; that New Zealand enjoys a larger proportion than any country outside of Australasia except Greece ; and Victoria enjoys a larger proportion than any such country except Greece, Servia, and Uruguay ; also, that the country which enjoys the smallest amount of representation is the United States, and the next is Brazil.

DENSITY OF THE POPULATION.

164.

The relation between the extent of a country or any one of its division to the inhabitants of such country or division may be ascertained in three ways—(1) by calculating thedensityof the population, or the average number of persons to a given area, say a square mile ; (2) by calculating thearealityof the population, or the average number of smaller given areas—say acres—to a persons ; (3) by calculating theproximityof the population, or the average distance between person and person.

*

A simple method of calculating the proximity of the inhabitants of any given area was shown in a footnote to page 36 of my Report on the Census of 1881, 4 to., Government Printer, Melbourne, 1883.

These methods express the same thing in different ways. It should be remembered, however, that in comparing several countries, or divisions of the same country, the density of the population will be found to vary from its areality and proximity in an inverse ratio, the numbers in the first named becoming larger as those in the last two become smaller, andvice versa. [Density of the population, Tables III., XI., XIII., and XV.]

165.

The land population of Victoria, i.e., the population exclusive of the residents in ships and vessels, was in the proportion of 12.95 persons to the square [Density, areality, and proximity of population.]

mile in 1891, as against 9.79 persons in 1881 ; the average number of acres to a persons was 49.4 in 1891, as against 65.4 in 1881 ; and the average distance between one persons and another was 23.91 chains or 526 yards in 1891, as against 27.47 chains or 604 yards in 1881.

166.

The following table shows, according to the returns of the Census of 1891, the mean density, the mean areality, and the mean proximity of the population in each county, and in the whole colony :—

DENSITY, AREALITY, AND PROXIMITY OF POPULATION IN EACH COUNTY, 1891.
Counties.Area in Square Miles.Population.Persons to the Square Mile. (Density.)Acres to each Person (Areality.)Average Number of Chains' apart. (Proximity.)
Anglesey1,6478,4565.13124.737.94
Benambra2,7496,0422.20291.258.01
Bendigo1,94952,75627.0723.616.53
Bogong3,06924,1427.8781.430.66
Borung4,28230,6457.1689.452.15
Bourke1,721517,009300.412.14.96
Buln Buln3,73927,1957.2788.031.88
Croajingolong3,3961,7790.521221.7118.80
Dalhousie1,31021,51416.4239.021.21
Dargo1,7444,2212.42264.455.27
Delatite3,24019,6636.07105.534.89
Dundas2,0288,2234.05157.842.70
Evelyn1,1729,9726.5675.229.47
Follett1,1032,7492.49256.854.45
Gladstone1,80218,72610.3961.626.68
Grant1,83469,59937.9516.913.96
Grenville1,46541,97528.6522.316.06
Gunbower1,3488,7066.4699.133.83
Hampden1,5618,1695.23122.337.58
Heytesbury9206,0146.5497.933.62
Kara Kara2,30116,0566.9891.732.56
Karkarooc5,9333,4330.581106.1113.10
Lowan4,97116,8203.38189.146.76
Millewa3,5721720.0513291.2391.80
Moira3,10432,72310.5460.726.49
Mornington1,62519,61612.0753.024.75
Normanby2,01311,6185.77110.935.80
Polwarth1,2258,3616.8393.832.91
Ripon1,75911,8836.7694.733.08
Rodney1,69919,15511.2756.825.62
Talbot1,62159,08836.4517.614.24
Tambo1,9582,2621.16554.079.98
Tanjil2,81818,8726.7095.633.23
Tatchera3,3415,2041.56410.968.90
Villiers1,63721,85713.3547.923.53
Weeah4,004140.003183040.01454.00
Wonnangatta2,2242,0680.93688.389.17
Migratory population1,209
Total87,8841,137,966(2)12.9549.423.91
[1 A chain is 66 feet in length.] [2 Exclusive of persons in ships, 2,439.]

167.

From the figures in the total line of the last two columns, it appears that if the colony were to be mapped out in allotments (necessarily of hexagonal form), each allotment containing 49[FORMULA] acres, there would be one such allotment for each man, woman, and child in Victoria ; and should each person stand in the centre of his allotment, he would be 526 yards, or nearly a third of a mile from his nearest neighbour. [Acres to each person and distances apart.]

168.

It will be observed that in the metropolitan county of Bourke there are rather over 300 persons to the square mile, or in other words, that there are two acres to each person, and that if all were placed at equal distances apart, an individual would have to travel rather less than five chains or 109 yards to visit his next neighbour. In the other counties the population is much less dense. In Grant there are nearly 38 persons to the square mile, 17 acres to each person, and the inhabitants are, on the average, something less than 14 chains, or about 307 yards apart ; in Talbot there are 36½ persons to the square mile, nearly 17[FORMULA] acres to each persons, and the inhabitants are, on the average, 14¼ chains, or about 313 yards apart ; and in Bendigo there are 27 persons to the square mile, something less than 23[FORMULA]; acres to each person, and the inhabitants are, on the average, about 16½ chains, or nearly 364 yards apart. These are the counties in which the population is densest ; those in which it is least dense are Weeah, in which there is only one person to every 286 square miles ; Millewa, in which there is one to every 20 square miles ; Croajingolong, in which there is one to 2 square miles ; Karkarooc, in which there is one to about 1¾ square miles ; Wonnangatta, in which there is something under one to a mile, &c. [Density of population in different counties.]

169.

Greater Melbourne, exclusive of water, embraces an area of 163,942 acres ; but within those limits, 5,448 acres are occupied by public reserves, the space available for building being thereby reduced to 158,494 acres. The reserves in Melbourne City cover 1,723 acres, the principal being the Royal, Prince's, Yarra, Flinders, and Fawkner Parks, the Zoological, Botanic, Carlton, Fitzroy, Spring, and Flagstaff Gardens, and the University Grounds ; in Kew Borough, reserves cover 634 acres, the chief being the Studley Park and Asylum Grounds ; in South Melbourne City they cover 482 acres, the chief being that portion of Albert Park whichIllegiblewithin the city boundary ; in Williamstown Town they cover 446 acres, the major portion being occupied by the rifle range ; in Heidelberg Shire the Yarra Bend Asylum Grounds cover 350 acres ; in Flemington and Kensington Borough the race-course occupies 301 out of 307 acres of reserves ; in St. Kilda City, part of the Albert Park and other reserves occupy 250 acres ; in Caulfield Shire the park and race-course occupy 206 acres ; in Richmond City, reserves cover 190 acres, all but 7 acres being embraced in the Richmond Park and Horticultural Gardens ; in Wyndham Shire the Williamstown race-course covers 190 acres ; in Brighton Town the Elsternwick and Beach Parks, with the Recreation Grounds, cover 167 acres ; in Coburg Shire the Penal Establishment Reserve covers 112 acres ; and there are smaller reserves in Fitzroy, Collingwood, Prahran, Hawthorn, and Footscray Cities, North Melbourne and Essendon Towns, Port Melbourne

*

Port Melbourne has been proclaimed a town since the Census was taken, viz., on the 16th January, 1893.

and Oakleigh Boroughs, and Malvern and Boroondara Shires. [Reserves in Greater Melbourne.]

170.

The following table shows the area with and without reserves, the extent of the reserves, also the Census population and its density in each municipality, and part of municipality forming part of Greater Melbourne. [Density of population in Greater Melbourne.]

DENSITY OF THE POPULATION IN GREATER MELBOURNE, 1891.
Municipalities.Area in Acres.Population, 1891.Persons to the Acre.
Exclusive of Reserves.Reserves.Total.Reserves Excluded.Reserves Included.
CITIES.
Melbourne3,2971,7235,02073,36122.2514.61
Fitzroy8824192332,45336.7935.16
Collingwood1,100391,13935,07031.8830.79
Richmond1,2401901,43038,79731.2927.13
Prahran2,297232,32039,70317.2817.11
South Melbourne1,8294822,31141,72422.8118.06
St. Kilda1,7962502,04619,83811.059.70
Hawthorn2,374152,38919,5858.258.20
Footscray3,029463,07519,1496.316.23
TOWNS.
North Melbourne5551056520,99739.8237.16
Brunswick2,7222,72221,9618.078.07
Essendon3,935654,00014,4113.663.60
Northcote2,836142,8507,4582.632.62
Williamstown2,3294462,77515,9606.855.75
Brighton3,1211673,2889,8583.163.00
BOROUGHS.
Flemington and Kensington7813071,0889,95812.759.15
Port Melbourne (1)2,286802,36613,0675.725.52
Kew2,9196343,5538,4622.902.38
Oakleigh (part of)1,503221,5251,2360.820.81
SHIRES.
Malvern3,971294,0008,1362.052.03
Caulfield5,8742066,0808,0051.361.32
Boroondara8,31378,3206,2040.750.75
Preston8,8008,8003,5690.40
Coburg4,6881124,8005,7521.221.20
Heidelberg (part of)10,65035011,0003,5820.340.33
Oakleigh (part of)3,0003,0004700.16
Wyndham (part of)12,31019012,5008070.070.06
Braybrook (part of)14,00014,0001,1450.08
Keilor (part of)10,50010,5002860.03
Broadmeadows (part of)11,65011,6509970.08
Darebin (part of)3,2503,2501710.05
Eltham (part of)9009001450.16
Templestowe (part of)3,7503,7504230.11
Doncaster (part of)2,0002,0005540.28
Nunawading (part of)6,5006,5003,0660.47
Moorabbin (part of)6,0506,0502,5710.47
Whittlesea (part of)(2)175175
Total157,2125,448162,660488,931(3)3.113.00
[1 Port Melbourne is now a town.] [2 Uninhabited in 1891.] [3 Exclusive of persons in ships, 195.]

171.

From this table it appears that in Greater Melbourne, excluding reserves, there were a fraction over, but inclusive of reserves, just 3 persons to the acre when the Census was taken. The most thickly-peopled municipality was North Melbourne Town with over 37 persons to the acre, then Fitzroy City with 35 persons to the acre if reserves be included, and 37 persons if they be excluded ; and then the cities of Collingwood and Richmond. Melbourne City, with reserves, had 15 persons, and, excluding reserves, 22 persons to the acre. In the borough of Oakleigh, and all the shires except Malvern, Caulfield, and Coburg, there was less than 1 person to the acre.

172.

The following table shows the density of the population of each Australasian colony, the area of each, and the population of each, as enumerated in 1891, being also stated :— [Density of population in Australasian Colonies.]

DENSITY OF THE POPULATION IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Colony.Area in Square Miles.Population 1891.(1)Persons to the Square Mile.
Victoria87,8841,140,40512.98
New South Wales309,1751,132,2343.66
Queensland668,224414,3030.62
South Australia903,425344,2200.38
Western Australia975,92055,4520.06
Total Australia2,944,6283,086,6141.05
Tasmania26,375146,6675.56
New Zealand104,471668,6516.40
Total Australasia3,075,4743,901,9321.27
[(1) Including persons in ships and vessels.]

173.

Victoria has much the smallest area of any colony on the Australian continent, and the smallest area of any colony of the group except Tasmania. On the other hand, it has the densest as well as the largest population of any of the Australasian Colonies. The colony which, after Victoria, has the densest population is New Zealand, but its population is not quite half so dense as that of Victoria. Next to Victoria and New Zealand, Tasmania has the densest population, and next to these New South Wales. The other three colonies have less than one person to the square mile.

174.

In the following table is shown the area embraced in the metropolis (including suburbs) of each of the Australasian Colonies, with the population thereof, and the number of persons to the acre, according to the returns of the Census under notice. [Density of population in Australasian capitals.]

DENSITY OF THE POPULATION IN AUSTRALASIAN CAPITAL CITIES, 1891.
Capital CityArea in Acres.Population 1891.(1)Persons to the Acre.
Melbourne162,660490,8963.02
Sydney86,400387,4344.48
Brisbane50,24093,6571.86
Adelaide167,680133,2520.79
Perth4,8308,4471.75
Hobart47,56033,4500.70
Wellington9,03233,2243.68
[(1) Including persons in ships.]

175.

By the figures it would appear that the inhabitants of Sydney dwell in closer contiguity than those of any of the other capital cities of Australasia. In the district subject to the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works, however—which is smaller than Greater Melbourne, and slightly smaller than Greater Sydney—the inhabitants are nearer together than they are in Sydney, the population being 476,849, spread over an area of 83,860 acres, or as many as 5.69 persons to the acre.

HOUSING OF THE PEOPLE.

176.

The number of habitations of all descriptions returned in 1891 was 241,560. Of these, 235,434 were dwelling-houses properly so called ; 264 were stores, offices, or public buildings in which some one abode on the Census night, and 5,862 were huts or tents. In accordance with the practice observed on previous occasions, no account was taken of unoccupied huts or tents, or of stores, offices, or public buildings in which there were no resident caretakers. [Housing of the people, Table II. et. seq.]

177.

Between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, the habitations of all kinds increased by 61,744, or 34 per cent. ; this proportion is rather larger than that indicating the increase of population during the same interval, which was 32 per cent.

178.

Of the total number of habitations, 224,021, or nearly 93 per cent., were in occupation ; 15,846, or rather over 6 per cent., were vacant ; and 1,693, or not quite 1 per cent., were being built. [Dwellings occupied and vacant.]

179.

Of the occupied habitations, 120,841 were in cities, towns, and boroughs, 103,154 in shires, and 26 in places outside local jurisdiction. Since 1881 the total number increased by 53,935 ; the increase in cities, towns, and boroughs being 36,887, and that in shires, 18,075, whilst, in consequence of the extension of municipal government, the number outside local jurisdiction decreased by 1,027. It will be noticed that the increase of town dwellings was twice as great as that of dwellings situated in country districts. [Dwellings in town and country, Tables XIII. and XV.]

180.

Occupied dwellings increased in most of the counties during the intercensal period, the exceptions being Bendigo, Bogong, Gladstone, Grenville, Kara Kara, Millewa, Ripon, Talbot, and Wonnangatta. In all of these, except Bogong and Millewa, the population also declined ; but in Normanby, whilst the population decreased by 6, there was an increase of 70 in the number of inhabited dwellings. [Dwellings in different counties.]

181.

In Greater Melbourne, the number of inhabited dwellings rose from 52,131 in 1881 to 93,617 in 1891, the increase being 41,486, or nearly 80 per cent. The whole increase of such dwellings in the colony was 53,935, more than three-fourths of which increase was in Greater Melbourne. [Dwellings in Greater Melbourne, Table XVIII.]

182.

The unoccupied habitations in 1891 were more numerous by 6,797 than in 1881, and bore a proportion to the whole number of dwellings of 6½ per cent. as against 5 per cent. In 1891, 8,564 of the vacant dwellings were in cities, towns, and boroughs, and 7,282 were in shires ; about half, viz., 8,043 were in Greater Melbourne, the largest numbers being in Richmond 811, Melbourne City 795, Brunswick 657, Prahran 647, South Melbourne 603, Collingwood 488, Hawthorn 397, Fitzroy 393, St. Kilda 389, Caulfield 362, Essendon 297, Coburg 249, Brighton 221, and Northcote 217. It is unlikely that there were as many vacant dwellings in Melbourne City as stated, the probability being that the sub-enumerators, in some instances, set down stores or suites of offices which were untenanted or used only during the day as unoccupied dwellings, although they were distinctly told to make no return of such edifices. [Unoccupied dwellings, Table II.]

183.

Of the houses in course of erection, 1,038 out of 1,693 were in Greater Melbourne, the largest numbers being in Essendon 92, Prahran 70, Hawthorn and Brunswick each 69, South Melbourne 65, Northcote 62, Melbourne City 60, and Malvern 57. In 1881, the whole number of unfinished houses in the colony was 681, or 1,012 less than in 1891. [Unfinished dwellings, Table II.]

184.

The materials of which 6,473 of the habitations were constructed were not specified in the schedules ; the materials of the remainder were stated to be as follows :— [Materials of dwellings Table II.]

Brick or stone69,545
Wood, Iron, or lath and plaster154,843
Slabs, barks, mud, &c.4,841
Canvas, Lines, Calico, &c.5,858
Total235,087

185.

The numbers in the two upper lines were, strictly speaking, houses, and formed 95 per cent. of the whole ; the residue (5 per cent.) being huts and tents. In 1881, houses were in the proportion of only 91 per cent., whilst huts and tents were in the proportion of 9 per cent., to the whole number of specified habitations.

186.

As time advances and families become larger, the houses are built to contain increased accommodation. This is demonstrated by the fact that, whilst the average number of rooms to a dwelling was only 2.66 in 1857, it was, 2.96 in 1861, 3.89 in 1871, 4.44 in 1881, and over 5 (5.15) in 1891. [Accommodation in dwellings, Table II.]

187.

In 1891 by far the largest number of houses, amounting to more than two thirds of the whole, contained from 3 to 6 rooms. About an eighth had less than 3 rooms, and about a fifth had over 6 rooms ; 2,899 had more than 15 rooms, and of these 1,226 had at least 20 rooms. The following is a statement of the houses returned at the Census, classified according to the number of rooms they were respectively stated to contain.

HOUSE ACCOMMODATION, 1891.
Accommodation.Habitations.
Number.Proportions per cent.
1 and 2 rooms28,49712.26
3 to 6 rooms156,97667.55
7 to 10 rooms36,94415.90
11 to 15 rooms7,0613.04
16 to 20 rooms1,6730.72
Over 20 rooms1,2260.53
Total232,377100.00
Not stated9,183
Grand Total241,560

188.

In town districts the houses possessed, on the average, more accommodation than those in country districts, as is evidenced by the fact that in cities, towns, and boroughs there were 677,891 rooms in 125,183 houses, or 5.42 rooms to a house ; whilst in shires there were 517,823 rooms in 107,173 houses, or only 4.83 rooms to a house.

189.

The houses, on the average, were more commodious in 1891 than in 1881, for, where as the proportion of 1 and 2 roomed houses to the whole number of houses was as high as 22.30 per cent. in 1881, it was only 12.26 per cent. in 1891. On the other hand, whilst the proportion of houses containing from 3 to 6 rooms to the whole number was only 63.48 per cent. in 1881, it was as high as 67.55 per cent. in 1891 ; and whilst the proportion of houses containing more than 6 rooms to the whole number was as low as 14.22 per cent. in 1881, it was as high as 20.19 per cent. in 1891.

190.

The number of rooms in 1891 exceeded that in 1881 by 430,453. It is customary for professional valuers to roughly estimate the worth of house property at so much per room, the lowest valuation in the case of wooden houses being £50 for each apartment. Brick and stone houses, however, increased between the Censuses by 23,930, and in the case of these the average value per room would probably not be less than £100. Taking a mean of £70 as certainly not too high a valuation for the whole, it would follow that over 30 millions sterling (£30,131,700) had been expended during the ten years, 1881-91, on the erection of dwelling-houses, this being exclusive of the large amounts spent in erecting churches, public buildings, stores, suites of offices, &c. [Value of houses built, 1881 and 1891.]

191.

The total number of rooms in all the dwelling-houses respecting which the information was given was 1,195,792. Estimating the 9,183 houses respecting which the number of rooms was not returned to have contained 36,732 rooms, or an average of 4 rooms to each, the total number of rooms would be 1,232,524, which, at £70 per room, would show the total value of dwelling-houses—irrespective of the land they stand on—to be 86¼ millions sterling (£86,276,680). [Total value of dwelling-houses.]

192.

According to the municipal valuations for 1891, the total value of rateable property in the colony was 203[FORMULA] millions sterling (£203,351,360). This includes both land and houses ; if the true value is represented, and the foregoing estimate for the value of dwelling-houses is also correct, the value of lands and estates, irrespective of the edifices erected thereon, must amount to 117 millions sterling. [Value of lands and estates.]

193.

The density, areality, and proximity of houses in different districts is ascertained in a similar manner to that adopted in order to ascertain the same elements in regard to the population. The following is the result of such a calculation in reference to the houses for each county in Victoria, and for the entire colony. The table relates only to inhabited dwellings, the number of which in each county is given in the first figure column, those unoccupied or in course of erection not being taken into account :— [Density of houses.]

DENSITY, AREALITY, AND PROXIMITY OF DWELLINGS, 1891.
Counties.Inhabited Dwellings.
Total Number.Number to the Square Mile (Mean Density).Acres to each (Mean Areality).Number of Chains apart (Mean Proxmity).
Anglesey1,6721.02630.485.33
Benambra1,1960.441471.0130.33
Bendigo10,8215.55115.336.50
Bogong4,8061.57408.768.73
Borung5,7241.34478.874.35
Bourke98,94457.4911.111.34
Buln Buln6,1551.65388.867.01
Croajingolong4200.125174.9244.50
Dalhousie4,3953.35190.846.95
Dargo9970.571119.5113.70
Delatite3,9841.23520.577.54
Dundas1,5230.75852.299.24
Evelyn2,0141.72372.465.60
Follett4920.451434.8128.70
Gladstone4,4242.46260.754.88
Grant13,8977.5884.531.24
Grenville8,4775.79110.635.75
Gunbower1,7311.28498.475.90
Hampden1,5090.97662.187.46
Heytesbury1,1561.26509.376.70
Kara Kara3,2491.41453.372.36
Karkarooc8680.154374.6224.80
Lowan3,0990.621026.6108.90
Millewa250.0191443.21,028.00
Moira5,8441.88339.962.66
Mornington4,0312.48258.054.59
Normanby2,2191.10580.681.91
Polwarth1,5961.30491.275.32
Ripon2,2901.30491.675.32
Rodney3,5972.12302.359.09
Talbot13,1348.1079.030.21
Tambo4350.222880.7182.40
Tanjil3,7601.33479.774.44
Tatchera1,0540.322028.7153.10
Villiers3,9432.41265.755.40
Weeah40.001640,640.02,720.00
Wonnangatta5360.242,655.5175.20
Total224,0212.55251.153.84

NOTE.—For area of each county, see Table following paragraph 166, ante.

194.

Roughly speaking, each inhabited house represents a family, which being the case, an equal division of the area of the colony would result in each family having an allotment of 251 acres and 16 perches. Supposing the families to live in houses built in the centre of their allotments, any individual wishing to visit the dwelling of one of his nearest neighbours would have to travel 1,184 yards, or about two-thirds of a mile.

195.

In Victoria as a whole, there were, according to the table, over 2½ (2.55) inhabited houses to the square mile. In 1881 there were not quite 2 (1.93) such houses, and in 1871 not quite 1¾ (1.71) such houses to the square mile.

196.

In 1891 inhabited houses in the county of Bourke were in the proportion of 57½ to the square mile, and were very much closer together than in any other county ; but the large majority of these houses were in Greater Melbourne (about 254 square miles) in which inhabited houses averaged 366 to the square mile. If the area and population of Greater Melbourne be excluded, there were, in the remainder of Bourke, 1,465 square miles and no more than 5,327 inhabited dwellings, which numbers furnish an average of only 3.6 dwellings to the square mile, that being not half as much again as the mean density of houses in the colony as a whole.

197.

It may be readily found from the figures in the last column that if a sub-enumerator had to leave schedules at, or a rate collector had to visit, 100 houses of average proximity equal to that of the colony as a whole, and he could go in a direct line from house to house, it would be necessary for him to travel 67 miles and 528 yards, but if equal to the average of Bourke only 14 miles and 308 yards, whilst if the houses were as far apart as the average of Weeah he would have to travel no less than 3,400 miles, or if equal to the average of Croajingolong as much as 305 miles and 100 yards, &c.

198.

At the period of the Census 1,113,405 persons, or nearly 98 per cent. of the population, were living in houses properly so called ; 12,537, or about 1 per cent., were living in slab, bark, or mud huts ; 11,119, or rather less than 1 per cent., were living in tents or dwellings with canvas roofs ; 2,439, or 1 in 468, were living in ships ; and 905, or 1 in 1,260, were camping out. [Proportion of persons living in houses of different materials.]

199.

At no previous Census, since the discovery of gold, were the inhabitants of the colony found to be so well housed as at that under review, for whereas nearly 98 per cent. of the population were living in houses properly so called (i.e., exclusive of huts and tents) in 1891, only 95 per cent. were so living in 1881, less than 93 per cent. in 1871, only 69 per cent. in 1861, and only 63 per cent. in 1857.

200.

Since the mining population do not, as a rule, now live in tents, the tent dwellers in 1891 were mainly those engaged in the construction of railways or other public works, whose practice it is, at or near the scene of their labours, to form encampments, which are moved from time to time as the work progresses ; some of the tent dwellers, moreover, were land selectors occupying tents pending the erection of their more permanent habitations. In the early days of the gold discoveries the diggers, who then formed a considerable proportion of the inhabitants of the colony, almost invariably lived in tents, as many as 136,000 persons out of a total population of 411,000 being found to be so sheltered in 1857. This number had fallen to 123,000 out of a population of 540,000 in 1861, but the greatest fall took place between 1861 and 1871 ; at the latter date only 8,660 persons out of a population of 732,000 being [Tent dwellers.]

found to be living in tents. In 1881 this number had become further reduced to 4,661 out of a population of 862,000, but in 1891 the number had again risen to 11,119 out of a population of 1,140,000, the proportion being nearly twice as high as in 1881, although lower than at any previous Census period.

201.

Taking into account all the houses in the colony, whether tenanted or not, the number of persons to a house was 4.71 in 1891, but if only the occupied houses be considered, the number to each was about 5 (5.08). This average differed from that in 1881 by a small fraction only, the proportion then being 5.06. In 1871 the average number of persons to an occupied dwelling was 4.84 ; in 1861 it was 4.16 ; and in 1857 it was 4.21. [Proportion of persons to a dwelling, Tables XI., XIII., and XV.]

202.

The number of persons to an occupied dwelling varies in different counties. In Millewa there were between 6 and 7 to each, the total population of that county, however, being only 172, and the number of occupied habitations only 25. In Anglesey, Benambra, Bogong, Borung, Bourke, Dundas, Follett, Grant, Gunbower, Hampden, Heytesbury, Lowan, Moira, Normanby, Polwarth, Ripon, Rodney, Tambo, Tanjil, and Villiers there were between 5 and 6 persons to each occupied dwelling ; in Bendigo, Buln Buln, Croajingolong, Dalhousie, Dargo, Delatite, Evelyn, Gladstone, Grenville, Kara Kara, Mornington, Talbot, and Tatchera there were between 4 and 5 to each ; and in Karkarooc, Weeah, and Wonnangatta there were between 3 and 4 to each. [Table XI.]

203.

In towns, the average number of persons to an occupied dwelling is slightly larger than in the country, the proportions to each such dwelling being 5.13 in cities, towns, and boroughs, and 5.02 in shires. In 1881 these proportions respectively were 5.18 and 4.94. [Tables XIII, and XV.]

204.

In Greater Melbourne, the proportion of persons to an occupied dwelling was 5.22 in 1891 ; in 1881, that proportion was 5.40.

205.

The total number of rooms in all the houses in 1891 was 1,232,524,

*

Including an estimate for the rooms contained in houses of which the number of rooms was not returned. See paragraph 191, ante.

and as the population, exclusive of that in ships, numbered 1,137,966, there were rather fewer persons than there were rooms, the proportion to a room being 0.92. At all previous Censuses there were rather more persons than there were rooms, the proportion to a room being 1.08 in 1881, 1.18 in 1871, 1.35 in 1861, and 1.50 in 1857. [Proportion of rooms to persons, Table III.]

206.

Only 905 persons were found to be camping out on the Census night, which is a much smaller number than were so found at previous Censuses. In 1881, the number camping out was 1,187 ; in 1871. it was 2,661 ; and in 1861, it was 2,621. [Persons camping out, Tables IV. and V.]

207.

In Greater Melbourne, the persons found to be sleeping, or otherwise passing the night, in the streets or reserves, or on the river banks, numbered 36 in 1891, as against 44 in 1881. Of the number in 1891, 14 were in Melbourne City, 4 in Collingwood, 9 in South Melbourne, 3 in Brunswick, 3 in Brighton, 2 in Essendon, and 1 in Caulfield.

208.

The persons in ships were more numerous in 1891 than at any of the three previous Census periods. In 1857 there were as many as 3,773 persons afloat in the bays, harbors, and rivers of this colony, but then several hulks containing prisoners [Persons in ships, Tables IV, and V.]

were moored in Hobson's Bay. By 1861, the prison hulks having been abolished, the shipping population had fallen to 1,918 ; this had risen to 2,252 in 1871, had again fallen to 1,846 in 1881, and had again risen to 2,439 in 1891.

209.

In 1891 the vessels in Victorian waters numbered 312. Of these, 70 were steamers and 136 were sailing vessels engaged in cargo and passenger traffic, the remainder being war vessels, tugs, dredges, hulks, light-vessels, &c. The burden of the steamers was 36,113 tons, and of the sailing vessels 50,016 tons, or 86,129 tons in all. Of the whole number of vessels, 241 were owned in Victoria, 8 in New South Wales, 2 in South Australia, 4 in Tasmania, 2 in New Zealand, 36 in the United Kingdom, 4 in Norway, 1 in Sweden, 8 in Germany, 1 in Austria, and 5 in the United States ; 223

*

Including a small dredge in the Albert Park Lagoon.

were lying in the Port of Melbourne, 54 in other sea-ports, 17 in the Gippsland Lakes, 1 in the Snowy River, 15 in the Murray River, and 2 in the Goulburn River. [Vessels in Victorian waters.]

210.

The following table shows the number of inhabited dwellings returned in each Australasian colony, the average number of such dwellings to the square mile, and the average number of persons to each such dwelling :— [Dwellings in Australasian Colonies.]

INHABITED DWELLINGS IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Colony.Inhabited Dwellings.Persons to the Inhabited Dwelling.
Total Number.Number to the Square Mile.
Victoria224,0212.555.09(1)
New South Wales216,4840.705.23
Queensland78,4290.125.28
South Australia59,8340.075.75
Western Australia10,2210.015.42
Total588,9890.205.24
Tasmania26,5851.015.51
New Zealand119,7661.155.58
Grand Total735,3400.245.31
[(1) In paragraph 201, ante, this proportion was set down as 5.08, but in making that calculation the persons in ships were excluded. Here such persons are included, so as to compare with the proportions relating to the other colonies, which have been calculated upon the basis of the whole population.]

211.

It will be observed that, whilst Victoria has over two and a half dwellings to the square mile, every other colony on the Australian continent falls considerably short of, and New Zealand and Tasmania have each only a fraction over, one dwelling to the square mile.

212.

It will further be noticed that in the different colonies the average number of persons to a dwelling ranges from 5 to 5¾, the lowest proportion being in Victoria and the next in New South Wales and Queensland, whilst the highest proportion is in South Australia and the next in New Zealand.

BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE.

213.

It is only reasonable to suppose that future ethnologists and anthropologists will find interest in tracing the various elements which have contributed to from the character and habits of the Victorian of the age in which they live, and in seeking evidence as to how far these may have been influenced by the national characteristics of the various races from which his ancestors have sprung. [Birthplaces of the people, Table XXI. et seq.]

214.

In pursuing this research valuable assistance will be secured from the returns of the various periodic Censuses, and especially from those obtained in response to the inquiry now under consideration, containing, as they should do, a record of the country of birth of each inhabitant of the colony.

215.

In regard to the birthplace entry, the sub-enumerators were instructed to see that the country where born, not the town, county, &c., was set down in the schedules. This instruction was in some instances disregarded, but as the country was almost always found to be readily traceable from the entry made, little inconvenience resulted from a minor division having been occasionally returned in its stead.

216.

The first and grand division of the population of the colony as regards nationality is into British and foreign subjects by birth.

*

In Victoria a foreigner, even if naturalized, is not eligible to become a member of the Executive Council, but with this exception the highest offices of the State are open to naturalized persons of foreign as well as of British birth.

The former of these numbered 1,105,279 and the latter 35,126 in 1891, which numbers respectively furnish proportions of 97 per cent. and 3 per cent. to the total population. [British and foreign subjects.]

217.

Prior to the discovery of gold nearly the whole population was of British allegiance. Soon after that event, however, many foreigners having been attracted to Victoria by the fame of the gold-fields, over 5 per cent. of the population in 1854, and nearly 11 per cent. in 1857, were found to be of foreign nationality. The latter was the highest point reached, each Census since that period having shown a lower proportion of foreign and, as a natural consequence, a higher one of British subjects. The following are the proportions of natives of British and of foreign dominions as returned at the last eight Censuses of Victoria :—

RELATIVE PROPORTIONS OF BRITISH AND FOREIGN SUBJECTS BY BIRTH LIVING IN VICTORIA, 1846-91.
British Subjects.Foreign Subjects.
Per cent.Per cent.
184699.010.97
185198.071.93
185494.495.51
185789.3610.64
186191.328.68
187194.905.10
188196.433.57
189196.923.08

218.

The following diagram enables a conception to be formed, perhaps more readily than by columns of figures, of the relative proportions of British and foreign subjects resident in Victoria when the Census of 1891 was taken ; the British subjects being divided into natives of Victoria, of other Australasian Colonies, of England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland respectively, and of other British possessions. [Diagram.]

NATIVES OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES LIVING IN VICTORIA, 1891.

NOTE.—The square represents the total population of Victoria (1,140,405).

219.

Natives of 50 British dominions or dependencies were living in Victoria at the date of the Census. The following are the names of such countries, and the number of males and females returned as born in each :— [British subjects by birth.]

BIRTHPLACES OF BRITISH SUBJECTS LIVING IN VICTORIA, 1891.
Native Country.Males.Females.Total.
Australasian Colonies.
Victoria354,726358,859713,585
New South Wales(1)9,73710,05519,792
Queensland1,2801,4772,757
South Australia13,07212,24425,316
Western Australia352404756
Tasmania7,6678,73116,398
New Zealand6,3255,70112,026
Fiji7066136
Australia—Colony not named1,1691,3692,538
The United Kingdom.
England93,07464,739157,813
Wales3,1701,9245,094
Scotland28,40422,26350,667
Ireland42,78742,52085,307
Other British Possessions.
European—
Malta532477
Gibraltar232649
Cyprus55
Asiatic—
India1,1116091,720
Ceylon413172
Aden11
Malacca549
Penang10616
Singapore16925
North Borneo33
Hong Kong167
African—
Cape Colony299300599
Natal392160
Ascension22
African—
St. Helena221941
Sierra Leone22
Lagos11
Gold Coast22
Zanzibar112
Mauritius179109288
Seychelles5510
Rodriguez11
American—
Canada9973801,377
Newfoundland291847
British Guiana17623
Bermuda19221
West Indies—
Antigua12214
Bahamas11
Barbados24731
Dominica426
Grenada314
Jamaica10288190
St. Kitts55
St. Vincent516
Tobago112
Trinidad8311
Virgin Islands11
Island not named7640116
Falkland Islands415
British subjects born at sea9739091,882
British subjects, birthplace not stated3,4832,8776,360
Total569,415535,8641,105,279
[1 Including 3 males and 2 females stated to have been born in Norfolk Island.]

220.

Natives of Victoria, numbering 713,585, and natives of the whole of the Australasian Colonies, numbering 793,304, respectively furnish proportions of nearly 65 per cent. and nearly 72 per cent. to the whole number of British-born subjects resident in this colony. [Natives of Australasia.]

221.

To the whole population of Victoria, natives of the colony bore a proportion of 63 per cent., and natives of the other colonies of the group one of 7 per cent. ; thus the two combined, embracing natives of all the Australasian Colonies resident in Victoria at the date of the Census, furnished a proportion of 70 per cent. [Table XXII.]

222.

The Census of 1881 was the first at which more than half the population of Victoria consisted of natives of the colony ; the proportion was then 58 per cent., whilst according to the returns of the Census under notice it now approaches to two-thirds of the whole, viz., 63 per cent. In 1871 the proportion of Victorian natives in the population was 45 per cent. ; in 1861, 26 per cent. ; in 1857, 17 per cent. ; and in 1854, 13 per cent.

223.

Between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, male Victorian natives resident in the colony of their birth increased by 107,198, and female Victorian natives there resident increased by 107,188. During the same interval 161,128 male infants and 153,407 female infants were born in Victoria, and there were doubtless some Victorian natives absent from the colony in 1881, but who returned afterwards. From these circumstances it follows that more than 53,930 males and more than 46,219 females of Victorian birth must either have died or left the colony during the intercensal period.

224.

Of natives of other Australasian Colonies living in Victoria in 1891 the most numerous were those of South Australia, then those of New South Wales and New Zealand, followed by those of Tasmania ; natives of Queensland, Western Australia, and Fiji resident in Victoria being comparatively few. Natives of all the other colonies of the group were more numerous in Victoria in 1891 than in 1881, as is shown by the following figures :— [Table XXIV.]

NATIVES OF OTHER AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES LIVING IN VICTORIA, 1881 AND 1891.
Natives of—Numbers living in Victoria.Increase.
1881.1891.
South Australia9,92825,31615,388
New South Wales9,82619,7929,966
New Zealand2,88512,0269,141
Tasmania11,87616,3984,522
Queensland1,1202,7571,637
Western Australia404756352
Fiji9513641
Total36,13477,18141,047

225.

The colonies are arranged in the table according to the respective increases which took place during the intercensal period in the numbers of their natives living in Victoria. It will be observed that if the arrangement had been according.

to the numbers in 1891 the order would have been the same, except that Tasmania would have changed places with, and stood above, New Zealand. It will further be noticed that the number of Tasmanians in Victoria in 1881 was larger than that of natives of any of the other colonies of the group, but in 1891 natives of South Australia and New South Wales resident in Victoria were both more numerous than those of Tasmania.

226.

Amongst Victorian natives the females exceeded the males by 4,133. Amongst natives of four of the other Australasian Colonies living in Victoria females were also the more numerous, viz., those of New South Wales by 318, of Queensland by 197, of Western Australia by 52, and of Tasmania by 1,064. On the other hand, in the case of natives of South Australia and New Zealand, the males outnumbered the females, in the former by 828 and in the latter by 624. This would appear to indicate that the men came to Victoria from those two colonies in order to obtain work, but, not intending to make it their home, in many instances did not bring their families with them.

227.

After natives of the Australasian Colonies, persons born in the United Kingdom formed the most numerous section of the population. These numbered close upon 300,000 (298,881), and amounted to rather more than a fourth of the population. Upwards of half (53 per cent.) were natives of England ; over a fourth (28 per cent.) were natives of Ireland ; about a sixth (17 per cent.) were natives of Scotland, and 2 per cent. were natives of Wales. [Natives of the United Kingdom.]

228.

In 1891, as compared with 1881, there was in Victoria an increase in the number of persons born in each division of the United Kingdom except Ireland. The whole increase was 16,542, made up of an increase of 14,907 English, 2,514 Scotch, and 547 Welsh, less a falling-off of 1,426 in the number of Irish.

229.

In 1891 males were considerably more numerous than females in the case of natives of all the divisions of the United Kingdom except Ireland, amongst natives of which the numbers of the two sexes were nearly equal. At the previous Census, whilst there was also a large excess of males over females in the case of England, Scotland, and Wales, Irish females exceeded Irish males by 4,281.

230.

Of other subjects of Her Majesty resident in Victoria, 131 were natives of European, 1,853 of Asiatic, 1,008 of African, and 1,860 of American British possessions. In the case of those born in Europe there was a falling-off of 5 as compared with 1881, which reduction would not have occurred if Heligoland had not been ceded to a foreign country, which resulted in 8 natives of that island returned in 1891 being necessarily classed as foreigners. In the case of subjects of Her Majesty born in Asia there was an increase of 723 ; in that of those born in Africa an increase of 370 ; and in that of those born in America an increase of 200. [Natives of other British possessions.]

231.

Of those born at sea who have been set down as British subjects the returns showed 5 less in 1891 than in 1881. In the case of persons born at sea it frequently happens that the nationality is not stated, and it is only by the name that an assumption can be made as to wheather they are British or foreign subjects. An assumption upon the same grounds is also necessarily made in the case of persons whose place of birth is altogether unspecified. [British subjects born at sea.]

232.

Natives of 43 independent foreign countries and of 32 of their dependencies or detached portions, or of 75 foreign dominions in all, found places in the [Natives of foreign countries.]

Census returns of 1891. The following is a statement of the names of such dominions and of the number of males and females stated to have been born in each :—

BIRTHPLACES OF FOREIGN SUBJECTS LIVING IN VICTORIA, 1891.
Native Country.Males.Females.Total.
European Countries (including Possessions out of Europe)—
France8923821,274
Algeria22
Corsica628
St. Bartholomew11
Guadeloupe11
Martinique11
Bourbon538
Anam11
New Caledonia5510
Society Islands11
Belgium15580235
Holland25468322
Dutch Guiana22
Java221436
Sumatra325
Timor11
Germany7,7722,99210,764
Heligoland88
New Ireland123
Austria-Hungary49096586
Switzerland1,1211961,317
Italy1,5431571,700
Elba11
Sicily11516
Spain14761208
Balearic Islands11
Cuba112
Philippine Islands12416
Portugal11228140
Azores88
Madeira628
Cape de Verde Islands1212
Denmark1,2161731,389
Iceland213
Faroc Islands11
Greenland11
St. Thomas325
Sweden and Norway3,0132013,214
Russia9112611,172
Turkey17926
Crete11
Armenia123
Palestine26935
Syria9547142
Greece16613179
Ionian Islands19423
Montenegro11
Roumania22527
Servia33
Bulgaria224
Asiatic Countries—
China—European race12517
China—Asiatic race8,3181328,450
Japan26430
Afghanistan1111
Persia617
Arabia336
Slam11
African Countries—
Egypt131124
Orange Free State213
Madagascar516
Africa—Country not named302050
American Countries—
United States2,0059002,905
Mexico8210
Niearagua11
New Granada112
Brazil272552
Argentine Republic5611
Uruguay11
Chili6511
Peru718
Ecuador11
Hayti112
North America—Country not stated314
South America—Country not stated261541
Polynesia—
New Hebrides10717
Solomon Islands11
Tonga7310
Samoa538
Sandwich Islands31114
South Sea Islands—Island or group not named33
Other foreign countries11017127
Foreign subjects born at sea593291
Foreign subjects, birthplace not stated18688274
Total28,9996,12735,126

233.

Subjects of foreign powers amounted to about 3 per cent. of the population of Victoria. Amongst these, subjects of Germany were the most numerous, amounting to 31 per cent. of the whole number of foreigners ; whilst subjects of China, who were next in point of numbers, amounted to 24 per cent. ; and subjects of Sweden and Norway, who were next, to over 9 per cent. of that number.

234.

During the intercensal period 1881-91 a net increase of 4,327 occurred in the number of foreign residents in Victoria, the greatest increase being in the case of Germans, the next in that of Swedes and Norwegians, and the next in that of Russians. Natives of all important foreign countries increased in numbers except those of France, who fell off by 27, and those of China, who fell off by 3,332. It may

be pointed out that there were 207 subjects of Turkey in Victoria in 1891, but not one subject of that country in 1881. The number of natives of each foreign country, including its outlying possessions, being in Victoria in 1881 and 1891, together with the increase or decrease of such natives during the intervening decennial period, is shown in following table :—

NATIVES OF FOREIGN COUNTRIES LIVING IN VICTORIA, 1881 AND 1891.
Natives of—Numbers living in Victoria.Increase.(1)
1881.1891.
Germany and German Possessions8,57110,7752,204
Sweden and Norway1,3753,2141,839
Russia3691,172803
Italy and Italian Possessions9471,717770
United States2,3432,905562
Denmark and Danish Possessions1,0391,399360
Austria-Hungary323586263
Turkey and Turkish Possessions207207
Belgium112235123
Greece (including Ionian Islands)90202112
Spain and Spanish Possessions14822779
Holland and Dutch Possessions34236624
Portugal and Portuguese Possessions15316815
Switzerland1,3141,3173
France and French Possessions1,3341,307-27
China11,7998467(2)-3,332
Other Foreign Countries540862322
Total30,79935,1264327(3)
[(1) The minus sign (-) indicates decrease.—] [(2) Including 17 of European race.—] [(3) Ne Increase.]

235.

In the case of natives of foreign countries resident in Victoria, females were in almost every case much less numerous than males. The proportion of the former per 100 of the latter amongst such natives as a whole was 21 ; amongst natives of the United States it was 45 ; of France, 43 ; of Germany, 38 ; of Holland, 30 ; of Russia, 29 ; of Switzerland, 17 ; of Denmark, 14 ; of Italy, 10 ; of Sweden and Norway, 7 ; and of China, even counting natives of European race, only 1[FORMULA] females to every 100 males.

236.

In that portion of Greater Melbourne subject to the jurisdiction of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works, natives of British dominions numbered 462,260, and natives of foreign countries numbered 14,609 ; the proportion to the number of British and of foreign subjects in the colony being in both cases 42 per cent. In the same metropolitan district were congregated 66 per cent. of the Russians resident in Victoria ; 54 per cent. of the French ; 51 per cent. of the natives of the United States ; 48 per cent. of the natives of the British Isles ; 44 per cent. of the Swedes and Norwegians ; 40 per cent. of the Germans ; 39 per cent. of the natives of Australia ; 28 per cent. of the Italians ; and 25 per cent. of the natives of China. [Birthplaces of residents of Melbourne, Table XXV.]

237.

Besides the individuals set down as born in China (Asiatic race), numbering 8,450, there were 927 persons of that race, viz., 124 pure and 803 half-caste Chinese, born elsewhere than in that Empire. Of these 876, viz., 103 of pure and 773 of mixed race, were born in Victoria ; and 17, viz., 2 of pure and 15 of mixed race, in [Birthplaces of the Chinese.]

other Australasian Colonies. The following table contains a statement of the country of birth of all the Chinese living in Victoria in 1891, the sexes and those of pure and of mixed race being distinguished :—

BIRTHPLACES OF CHINESE LIVING IN VICTORIA, 1891.
Chinese born in—Chinese of—Total Chinese.
Pure Race.Mixed Race.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Victoria5746103359414773416460876
New South Wales2255107512
South Australia2222
Tasmania1111
New Zealand1111
Australia (colony not named)1111
England3333
Straits Settlements123123
United States1111
China8,278878,3654045858,3181328,450
Other countries1811971825227
Total8,3551348,4894174718888,7726059,377

238.

The 565 Aborigines returned at the Census were not all natives of Victoria. They were all, however, entered as born in one or other of the Australian Colonies proper, except 2 females, who were set down as born in Fiji. One Aboriginal female was returned as having been born in Tasmania, but this must be a mistake, as the last of the Tasmanian race of Aborigines died in 1876.

*

The last of the Tasmanian male Aborigines died on the 3rd March, 1869, and the last of the Tasmanian female Aborigines died on the 8th May, 1876.

The following table contains a statement of the colonies in which the Aborigines found to be living in Victoria at the date of the Census were stated to have been born, and the numbers returned as born in each colony :— [Birthplaces of the Aborigines.]

BIRTHPLACES OF ABORIGINES LIVING IN VICTORIA, 1891.
Aborigines born in—Aborigines of—Total Aborigines.
Pure Race.Mixed Races.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Victoria159112271129111240288223511
New South Wales76132249817
Queensland1922119221
South Australia213224437
Western Australia213213
Tasmania1111
Fiji2222
Australia (colony not named)3333
Total192125317133115248325240565

239.

The following table contains a statement of the birthplaces of the people of each Australasian Colony, according to the returns of the Census of 1891 ; also the number of males and females of each birthplace :— [Birthplaces of residents in each Australasian Colony.]

BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE LIVING IN EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY, 1891 (INCLUDING CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Colony.Number of Persons born in—Total.
The Colony.Other Australasian asian Colonies.(1)England and Wales.Scotland.Ireland.Other British Possessions.France.Germany.The United States.China.Other Foreign Countries.Residue (2).
MALES.
Victoria354,72639,67296,24428,40442,7873,1269147,7812,0058,3309,7244,701598,414
New South Wales (3)368,05446,46295,84923,02639,4493,4341,7186,9762,50913,0489,9532,084612,562
Queensland (4)99,83317,65845,78113,51022,3051,5383098,7003258,51315,271755234,498
South Australia108,2765,76027,1254,9726,5071,0323085,0762713,9262,4881,060166,801
Western Australia17,2612,1956,8289392,054587822591329111,65314933,030
Total948,150111,747271,82770,851113,1029,7173,31128,7925,24234,72839,0898,7491,645,305
Tasmania54,3233,94410,9052,1342,7713725358916593565271777,560
New Zealand206,4627,67767,93229,77825,6652,2095143,0454744,4466,2481,288355,738
Total Males1,208,935123,368350,664102,763141,53812,2983,87832,4265,88140,10945,98910,7542,078,603
FEMALES.
Victoria358,85940,04766,66322,26342,5201,7263932,9949001371,5833,906541,991
New South Wales (3)365,24138,69258,38013,79535,6021,2005522,5918701091,4631,177519,672
Queensland (4)97,72310,67831,4068,89020,731421916,210102373041(5)475179,805
South Australia109,4545,31821,7073,8917,862473923,47711571361809153,630
Western Australia16,1601,1332,9842721,44517010312231118122,422
Total947,43795,868181,14049,111108,1603,9901,13815,3032,0093576,5596,4481,417,520
Tasmania53,5783,3846,5381,7112,9163102432956812812569,107
New Zealand202,2478,26651,35222,13821,9691,4941971,618193242,3911,024312,913
Total Females1,203,262107,518239,03072,960133,0455,7941,35917,2502,2583899,0787,5971,799,540
BOTH SEXES2,412,197230,886589,694175,723274,58318,0925,23749,6768,13940,49855,06718,3513,878,143
[1 Including Fiji and New Guinea.] [2 Comprising those born at sea and those of whom the Birthplace was not returned.] [3 All the Aborigines enumerated in New South Wales have been set down as born in that colony.] [4 As no account was taken in 1891 of the Aborigines in Queensland, the numbers partly enumerated and partly estimated in 1881 have been added to the Census figures.] [5 Including Polynesians, viz., 8,498 males and 745 females, and Malays, viz., 1,092 males and 79 females.]

240.

The table shows the natives of the Australasian Colonies resident therein to have numbered 2,643,083, of whom 2,103,202 were born on the Australian continent. The former number furnishes a proportion of 68 per cent. and the latter one of 69 per cent. to the population. In 1881 the proportions were respectively 62 and 63 per cent.

241.

In the following table the figures denoting the total number of natives of each important country living in Australasia in 1891 are collated with similar figures for 1881, the increases since that period being also shown.

BIRTHPLACES OF THE PEOPLE LIVING IN AUSTRALASIA, 1881 AND 1891.
Natives of—Numbers living in Australasian Colonies.Increase.(1)
1881.1891.
Australasia1,741,1212,643,083901,962
England and Wales499,922589,69489,772
Scotland151,027175,72324,696
Ireland261,996274,58312,587
Other British Possessions14,64418,0923,448
France4,4015,237836
Germany42,20349,6767,473
The United States6,2748,1391,865
China43,43040,498-2,932
Other Foreign Countries36,36855,06718,699
Residue14,53818,3513,813
Total2,815,9243,878,1431062219(2)
[(1) The minus sign (-) signifies decrease.—] [(2) Net figures.]

242.

It will be observed that China is the only country of which the natives resident in the Australasian Colonies decreased in numbers between the last two Census periods ; also that whilst Chinese were slightly more numerous than Germans in 1881, the latter outnumbered the former by 9,000 in 1891. It will, moreover, be noticed that the increase in the number of Irish during the intercensal period was little more than half the increase in the number of Scotch.

243.

From the Census returns of the different colonies it is ascertained that Victorian natives living in Australasian Colonies other than the colony of their birth numbered 69,021, viz., 38,310 males and 30,711 females. The numbers found to be living in each colony of the group are set down in the following table :— [Victorians in each Australasian Colony.]

VICTORIANS LIVING IN EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY, 1891.
Colony in which living.Numbers born in Victoria.
Males.Females.Total.
Victoria354,726358,859713,585
New South Wales22,79217,97640,768
Queensland4,9072,5557,462
South Australia3,4123,1976,609
Western Australia7293071,036
Total386,566382,894769,460
Tasmania2,3011,9044,205
New Zealand4,1694,7728,941
Grand total393,036389,570782,606

244.

The figures afford evidence of the existence of 782,606 Victorians by birth, viz., 393,036 males and 389,570 females. There are doubtless also some

living in the United Kingdom and other countries outside of Australasia, but of these there are no means of estimating the numbers. The increase of known natives of Victoria since 1881 has been 243,501, viz., 123,119 males and 120,382 females.

245.

Victoria, according to the following table, presents greater attractions to natives of other colonies of the group than those colonies, taken as a whole, present to Victorians, inasmuch as, whilst 77,045 natives of extra-Victorian colonies were found to be living in Victoria, only 69,018 natives of Victoria were found to be living in other colonies :— [Victorians in other colonies, and other colonists in Victoria.]

NATIVES OF OTHER AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES LIVING IN VICTORIA, AND VICTORIANS LIVING IN OTHER AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Colony.Natives of—Excess of—
The other Colonies named living in Victoria.Victoria living in each of the other Colonies named.Natives of other Colonies in Victoria over Victorians in those Colonies.Victorians in other Colonies over natives of those Colonies in Victoria.
New South Wales19,79240,76520,973
Queensland2,7577,4624,705
South Australia25,3166,60918,707
Western Australia7561,036280
Tasmania16,3984,20512,193
New Zealand12,0268,9413,085
Total77,04569,0188027(1)
[(1) Net figures.]

246.

It will be observed that Victoria sends more of her natives to New South Wales, Queensland, and Western Australia than she receives of their natives, but the reverse is the case as regards South Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand. The natives received from the last three over and above those parted with to the first three colonies is in favour of Victoria to the extent of 8,027 persons, as shown in the table.

RELIGIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

247.

No resident of Victoria can persist in refusing to supply an answer to any of the inquiries embodied in the Census Schedule without rendering himself liable to a penalty except in the case of the inquiry as to religion, in respect to which any one not wishing to give the information is at liberty to cause the word " object " to be entered in its stead. [Religions of the people, Table XXVI. et seq.]

248.

That the question should even be asked is considered undesirable by some persons. In England, Scotland, and Wales the opposition to it has been so strong that the Government have never succeeded in getting legal authority to its being put. In Ireland, however, the inquiry is always made when a Census is taken, and is responded to without demur.

249.

It is stated that in Great Britain the opposition to a Census of religions comes mainly from the dissenting bodies, whose adherents fear that a large number of those persons who are indifferent to all religions and never enter a church of chapel would, if such an inquiry were sanctioned, set themselves down as members of that denomination which is held to be the most aristocratic and fashionable, and the apparent strength of the Church of England would be unjustly and improperly added

to thereby. It is maintained, moreover, by some that a man's religious belief, being a matter between himself and a Higher Power, is a secret of the heart which no Government has any right to pry into.

250.

There being no established church in Victoria, no one denomination possesses any legal or recognised superiority over another. Still, there is no doubt that, from the fact of its being considered respectable to have a religion of some kind, many who pay no heed to, and perhaps place no credence in, the dogmas taught by any religious body cause themselves to be entered at the Census as members of one or other of the denominations, and, for this reason, the return is to a certain extent misleading. No determined opposition, however, has ever been made in Victoria to the embodiment of the inquiry in the Census Schedule, subject to the option of refusing to respond to it if desired. This permission has been given at the last four Censuses, but on each of those occasions comparatively few persons availed themselves of the privilege.

251.

The number of those who signified their objection to state their religion in 1891 was 13,608 out of a total population of 1,140,405, or 1 in 84. The proportion of such persons in 1881 was 1 in 100, in 1871 it was 1 in 73, and in 1861 it was 1 in 47. [Objecting to state religion.]

252.

In classifying the religions, the exact entry made in the Census Schedule was copied upon the cards and afterwards placed under the proper head, and in the event of there being no entry of religion in the schedule, the person, if an adult, was set down as unspecified. In regard to children respecting whom no return of religion was made, the recommendation adopted by the Census Conference already alluded to, was followed ; this was to the effect that such children should be tabulated as of the religion of their parents if the father and mother were stated to be of the same religion, or of the religion of one parent if specified ; but that if the parents were of different religions, no assumption should be made as to the religion it was intended to bring the children up to, who should be classed as unspecified. Should, however, a woman of European birth or extraction be married to a Chinaman, the children, if unspecified, should be entered as of the religion of the mother. [Mode of classifying religions.]

253.

The following is a statement of the number of males and females of different religious denominations as returned in the Census Schedules :— [Religious denominations, Table XXIX.]

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, 1891.
Denomination.Males.Females.Total.
Anglicans—
Church of England210,986190,618401,604
Protestants (not otherwise defined)(1)8,7146,86415,578
Presbyterians—
Presbyterian Church of Victoria84,71378,436163,149
Free Presbyterian Church of Victoria1,9951,8553,850
United Presbyterian Church6410
Cameronians22
Covenanters6612
Reformed Presbyterian11
Independent Presbyterian11
Puritan11
Gaelic Church11
Methodists—
Wesleyan Methodists66,95767,884134,841
Primitive Methodists5,5725,77911,351
Bible Christians4,6824,8979,579
United Methodist Free Church1,1041,1652,269
Other Protestants—
Independents—Congregationalists11,17510,93522,110
Baptists13,49714,38627,883
Disciples of Christ—Church of Christ3,9424,3258,267
Christians (not otherwise defined)5784971,075
Christian—Plymouth Brethren5085611,069
[1 Including Free Church of England.]
RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, 1891—continued.
Denomination.Males.Females.Total.
Other Protestants—continued—
Lutherans—German Protestants9,8955,63415,529
Moravians—United Brethren6470134
Calvinists—Calvinistic Methodists, Welsh Church5944331,027
Society of Friends222138360
Salvation Army6,7536,76813,521
Unitarians9895131,502
Australian Church5406211,161
Church of Victoria639
Free Church of New Zealand11
Swedish Church33
National Church of Berne22
Helvetian Reformed Church112
Protestant French Church11
Netherlands Reformed Church426
Seandinavian Church44
Church of the First Born459
Union Church718
Church of God322052
Mission Church11
Bethel358
Town Mission263056
Seamen's Mission11
Chinese Mission22
Gospel Hall22
Deaf and Dumb Service224
Seventh Day Adventists222204426
Christadelphians157127284
Evangelists361753
Nonconformists151025
Dissenters538
Huguenot11
Revivalists112
Catholics—
Roman Catholics121,756118,554240,310
Catholics (not otherwise defined)4,2654,0168,281
Greek Church20641247
Other Denominations—
Catholic Apostolic Church206201407
Israelites—Christian Israelites145148293
Latter-day Saints—Mormons291948
New Church—Swedenborgains156149305
Spiritists—Spiritualists422368790
Jews3,5402,9196,459
Mohammedans22912241
Buddhists, Confucians, &c.6,6231236,746
Tolstoian Church11
Latin Church11
Pastoral Church11
Separatists134
Universalists20222
Memnonists112
Restorationists22
Followers of Ulric Zwingli314
Zoar11
Nazarene11
Shakers325
Hindoos—Brahmins37542
Lay Church325
Other Denominations—continued—
Morrisonian11
Glassite11
Converted Jew11
Peculiar People426
Fakir11
Chapel (so stated)13518
No Denomination—
Deists53861
Bi-Deists11
Theists14317
Pantheists11112
God in Man11
Servant of God11
Spirit of God11
Believers in Christ111223
Followers of Christ358
" Nurture of the Lord"213
" Confess Christ before Men"11
" Jesus has Bought Me"11
Free Christians112
Christian Agnostic11
Catholic Agnostic11
" Commandement of God, Jesus Christ, and the Faith"11
Moses and his Laws11
Church of the Future11
Universal Brotherhood11
Conditional Immortality11
Bible Echo123
Bible Searcher33
Orthodox11
Moralists224
" Strictly taught Morals"145
Theosophists6511
Naturalists10313
Humanitarians—"Humanity"819
Restitutionist11
Sectarians33
Anti-Trinitarian11
"New Light"112
"Light and Truth"33
Natural Religion11
Latitudinarians22
Eclectic11
Freethinkers3,9381,0905,028
Dependents213
Fatalist11
Liberals33
Believers101121
Enjoyist11
Quietist11
Modern Rationalists—Rationalists221335
Reformers415
National—Undenominational11
Masonic11
" Sinai"11
Uncertain11
Old Time Religion11
Truth Seeker11
Social Christians—Christian Socialists12921
Positivists134
No Denomination (so returned)5,0962,5447,640
RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, 1891—continued.
Denomination.Males.Females.Total.
No Religion—
Atheists189117306
Infidels22
Sceptics314
Unbelievers22
Materialists66
Agnostics25248300
Secularists8332115
Socialists—State Socialists11213
Cosmopolitans9110
Communists246
Finalitist11
Egoist11
Optional22
Voltairian11
No Religion—continued—
Heathen33
"L.S.D."44
"Go-as-you-please"11
Nihilists33
Freelover11
Agapemone22
No Religion (so returned)2,1645072,671
Unspecified5,3923,8779,269
Object to state their Religion9,3324,27613,608
Total Population598,414541,9911,140,405

254.

Besides those, numbering 13,608, who, instead of stating their religion, exercised their privilege of entering the word " object" in the column devoted to that inquiry, 9,269 persons omitted to make any entry whatever in that column. The return of religions is, therefore, incomplete by those (if any) professed by 22,877 individuals. As there are no data for speculating as to what may have been the beliefs of these persons, their number has been deducted from the total, so that the population dealt with in this portion of the work is 1,117,528. [Return of religions incomplete.]

255.

The followers of all the Protestant denominations being combined, and those returned simply as Catholics being added to those returned as Roman Catholics, the numbers and relative proportions of the members of these two religious bodies at the last four Censuses were as follow :— [Protestants and Roman Catholics.]

PROTESTANTS AND ROMAN CATHOLICS, 1861 TO 1891.
Denomination.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Numbers.Proportions per cent.Numbers.Proportions per cent.Numbers.Proportions per cent.Numbers.Proportions per cent.
Protestants380,56377.60517,32675.20618,39275.24836,85777.10
Roman Catholics109,82922.40170,62024.80203,48024.76248,59122.90
Total490,392100.00687,946100.00821,872100.001,085,448100.00

256.

The sum of the numbers adhering to these two important bodies furnishes a proportion to the whole population of 97 per cent. It will be observed that relatively to this combination Protestants gained and Roman Catholics lost some-what between 1881 and 1891. The reverse was the case between 1861 and 1871. Roman Catholics having gained and Protestants lost in those 10 years ; whilst between 1871 and 1881 scarcely any change took place in the relative proportions of the two denominations.

257.

In proportion to the whole population, Protestants gained and Roman Catholics lost between 1881 and 1891. The proportion of Protestants to the total.

was higher in the latter than in any other Census year ; whilst that of Roman Catholics, although higher than in 1861, was lower than in either 1871 or 1881. The following are the proportions per 10,000 of the population at the four periods :—

PROPORTIONS OF PROTESTANTS AND ROMAN CATHOLICS TO THE TOTAL POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891.
1861.1871.1881.1891.
Protestants7,2857,2247,2977,489
Roman Catholics2,1022,3832,4022,224
Residue613393301287
10,00010,00010,00010,000

258.

Protestants, it will be observed, now amount to nearly three-fourths of the population. Roman Catholics, who in 1881 approached to a fourth of the population, had fallen in 1891 to nearer a fifth.

259.

Of the Protestants, half were set down as members of the Church of England, a fifth as members of the Presbyterian Church, and rather less than that proportion as members of the Methodist Church ; whilst the proportions of those returned as members of other Protestant denominations were comparatively small. The following are the numbers and proportions to the whole number of Protestants of those returned at the last four Censuses as adhering to the three denominations referred to and to the Independents and Baptists :— [Protestant denominations.]

PROTESTANT DENOMINATIONS, 1861 TO 1891.
Denomination.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Numbers.Proportions per cent.Numbers.Proportions per cent.Numbers.Proportions per cent.Numbers.Proportions per cent.
Church of England212,06855.73257,83549.84311,29150.34417,18249.85
Presbyterians87,08422.88112,98321.84132,59121.44167,02719.96
Methodists (1)46,51112.2294,22018.21115,05318.60158,04018.89
Independents12,7963.3618,1913.5219,8783.2122,1102.64
Baptists9,0012.3716,3113.1520,3733.3027,8833.33
Other Protestants13,1033.4417,7863.4419,2063.1144,6155.33
Total Protestants380,563100.00517,326100.00618,392100.00836,857100.00
[1 Including Bible Christians.]

260.

Relatively to the whole number of Protestants, members of the Church of England, Presbyterians, and Independents lost ground between 1881 and 1891 ; whilst Methodists, Baptists, and members of other Protestant denominations advanced.

261.

In 1861 and 1871 Independents were more numerous than Baptists, but the latter had outstripped the former by 500 in 1881, and by 5,800 in 1891. It will, moreover, be remarked that the Methodists, in point of numerical strength, are fast overtaking the Presbyterians.

262.

The following are the proportions of the same Protestant denominations to every 10,000 of the total population

*

Excluding those whose religious belief was not specified.

at the three periods :—

PROPORTION OF EACH PROTESTANT DENOMINATION TO THE TOTAL POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891.
1861.1871.1881.1891.
Church of England4,0593,6013,6743,733
Presbyterians1,6671,5781,5641,495
Methodists8901,3161,3581,414
Independents245254235198
Baptists172228240250
Other Protestants252247226399
Residue2,7152,7762,7032,511
Total10,00010,00010,00010,000

263.

According to the figures, the proportion to the population of members of the Church of England was higher in 1891 than either in 1881 or 1871, but not so high as in 1861 ; the proportion of Presbyterians was lower and that of Baptists was higher at each period named than it was at the preceding one ; the proportion of Independents was highest in 1871, and lowest in 1891.

264.

Between 1881 and 1891, members of the Church of England, with whom are combined Protestants, so returned, and a few persons set down as of the Free Church of England, increased by 105,891, or 34 per cent. This growth is rather greater than that of the whole population during the same period, which was only at the rate of 32 per cent. [Anglicans.]

265.

In virtue of an agreement entered into between the heads of the two principal branches of the Presbyterian Church, which was communicated to the Census Office before the Census was taken, all persons who were set down as Presbyterians without qualification or as of the Church of Scotland were tabulated as of the Presbyterian Church of Victoria, and all set down as Free Presbyterians or as of the Free Church of Scotland were tabulated as of the Free Presbyterian Church of Victoria. Adopting the same arrangement for 1881—which was not agreed to at that time—adherents of the Presbyterian Church of Victoria are found to have increased by 38,522, whilst those of the Free Presbyterian Church of Victoria diminished by 1,899. Combining these with members of other Presbyterian bodies, which were also fewer in 1891 than in 1881, the net increase of the denomination during the intercensal period was 34,436, or at the rate of 26 per cent. [Presbyterians.]

266.

Of the various Methodist bodies the principal are the Wesleyans, who increased by 37,726 between the Censuses. In the same interval the Primitive Methodists increased by 2,644, the Bible Christians by 2,919, and the United Methodists by 644. Besides these a few adherents of minor Methodist bodies were returned in 1881 but not in 1891. The denomination, as a whole, increased in the decade by 42,987, or at the rate of 37 per cent. This was a higher rate of increase than that of either the Church of England or the Presbyterian Church. [Methodists.]

267.

Whilst between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891 Independents in Victoria increased by 2,232, or only 11 per cent., Baptists increased by 7,510, or as much as 36 per cent. [Independents and Baptists.]

268.

Of other Protestant bodies, the most important are the Lutherans, who increased in the ten years ended with 1891 by 4,380, or 39 per cent. ; then the Disciples of Christ, otherwise called members of the Church of Christ, who increased in the same period by 3,408, or 70 per cent. ; and then the Salvation Army, a body which had no existence in 1881, but which counted 13,521 followers in 1891. [Other Protestants.]

269.

Roman Catholics, together with those set down simply as Catholics, increased by 45,111, or 22 per cent., between 1881 and 1891. This is a lower rate of increase than that of any of the other principal denominations except the Independents, the increase in which was only 11 per cent. ; and a much lower rate than that of Protestants taken as a whole, the increase in which was 218,465, or 35 per cent. Members of the Greek Church, who increased from 103 to 247, are not classed with Roman Catholics. [Roman Catholics.]

270.

Jews, who numbered 4,330 in 1881, increased to 6,459 in 1891, or by about 50 per cent. This large increase, taken in connexion with the fact that Russians in Victoria were more than three times as numerous in 1891 as in 1881, points to the probability of this large addition to the Jewish portion of the community being to a great extent made up of refugees from Russia. [Jews.]

271.

In consequence of the smaller number of Chinese in the colony, Buddhists, Confucians, &c., were less numerous in 1891 than in 1881 by 4,413, or 40 per cent. In the previous decade the reduction in the numbers professing these religions was 6,491, so that the falling-off in 20 years was 10,904. [Buddhists, Confucians, &c.]

272.

Besides the Jews and the non-Christian Chinese sects, 25 other sects or denominations having no connexion with either Protestant or Catholic bodies found place in the Census returns. The most important of these, numerically, are the Spiritists, who declined from 853 in 1881 to 790 ; the Catholic Apostolic Church, votaries of which increased from 383 to 407 ; the New or Swedenborgian Church, members of which increased from 292 to 305 ; Israelites, who rose from 238 to 293 ; Mohammedans, who rose from 111 to 241 ; and Mormons, who rose from 15 to 48. The remaining sects under this head had but few followers, and each of 9 of them returned only 1 adherent. [Minor sects.]

273.

The persons classed as of no denomination numbered 12,971, as against 4,979 in 1881, the increase being 7,992, or 161 per cent. Under this head, besides those returned as of No Denomination, No Sect, or Unsectarian, are placed 5,028 who were set down as Freethinkers, and 162 who used words—numbering 64 in all—implying that they adhered to no religious body. [No denomination.]

274.

Those classed as of no religion numbered 2,607 in 1881, and 3,454 in 1891, the increase in ten years being 847, or 32 per cent. Of the number at the latter period, 2,671 were returned as of No Religion, 306 as Atheists, 300 as Agnostics, and the remainder under eighteen other designations. [No religion.]

275.

The sum of those classed as of no denomination and no religion in 1891 is 16,425, or 1 in 67 of the population. In 1881 the number so classed was 7,586, and their proportion to the population only 1 in 112, or about two-fifths lower than in 1891.

276.

By an examination of the following diagram, the relative numerical strength of the principal religious denominations as compared with the whole population of Victoria will be at once realized :— [Diagram.]

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS IN VICTORIA, 1891.

NOTE.—The square represents the total population of Victoria (1,140,405)

277.

The proportions of the sexes varied in the different denominations. Amongst the Protestants, males numbered 434,034 and females 402,823, or 93 of the latter to every 100 of the former, whilst amongst Roman Catholics, the numbers were 126,021 males and 122,570 females, or 97 of the latter to every 100 of the former. Amongst the following also males were the more numerous, the proportion of females to every 100 of the other sex being—amongst Independents 98, Presbyterians 93, members of the Church of England 90, Jews 83, Lutherans 57, and Buddhists, Confucians, &c., less than 2. Amongst the following, females were more numerous than males, their proportions per 100 of the latter being—amongst Baptists 107, Disciples of Christ 106, and Methodists 102. In the Salvation Army the sexes were about equal, the males and females numbering respectively 6,753 and 6,768. Amongst persons returned as of No Denomination of the proportion of females per 100 males was 40, amongst those returned as of No Religion it was 26, and amongst those who objected to state their religion it was 46. [Males and females of different denominations.]

278.

Of the 9,377 Chinese in Victoria, 481 objected to state their religion ; of the remainder, 6,688—of whom 49 were of mixed race—or 76 per cent., were returned as Buddhists, Confucians, &c., and 1,537, or 17 per cent., as Christians. Of the latter, 1,297 were set down as followers of some Protestant denomination, 231 as Roman [Religions of Chinese.]

Catholics, and 10 simply as Christians. In regard to those who signified their objection to state their belief, it has been explained that this arose in some instances from their having secretly embraced Christianity, but refrained from expressing this in the schedule for fear of arousing the animosity of their fellow-countrymen and being subjected to persecution at their hands. The following is a statement of the number of Chinese of each religious denomination, males and females ; those of pure and of mixed race being separately distinguished :—

RELIGIONS OF THE CHINESE, 1891.
Denomination.Chinese of—Total Chinese.
Pure Race.Mixed Race.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Church of England35226378173207380525233758
Presbyterians99110031397013040170
Methodists1846190736613925772329
Independents41511426
Baptists22325527
Moravians437437
Salvation Army445101591019
Christians (so returned)10101010
Roman Catholics393986106192125106231
Mohammedans331144
Buddhists, Confucians, &c.6,546936,6392029496,5661226,688
Other Denominations2929663535
No Denomination1221123111231124
No Religion5031504445071508
Object to state Religion45854631081846813481
Total8,3551348,4894174718888,7726059,377

279.

Of the Aborigines in Victoria, including half-castes, 463 out of 565 were returned as following some Christian denomination, 6 being Roman Catholics and the remainder members of Protestant bodies. The Church of England claimed the largest number of adherents, then the Presbyterians, and then the Moravians. Twenty-two Aborigines were set down as of no religion, it being thereby implied that they were [Religions of Aborigines.]

still in the state, so far as religious belief is concerned, as they or their ancestors were before Australia was visited by white men.

*

On this subject the late Mr. E. M. Curr, in his work " The Australian Race." has remarked as follows, volume I., page 44 :— " Whether the blacks have any knowledge of a God is doubtful. That nothing of the nature of worship, prayer, or sacrifice has been observed is certain. As far as is known, all tribes believe in the existence of beings which partake of the nature of both spirits and bodies ; they fear them, and attribute to them some of the powers which Christians refer to God. That the blacks commonly believe that man has a spiritual part I have no doubt. " Mr. A. A. C. Le Souef, in an Appendix to the late Mr. Brough Smyth's work on the Aborigines, volume II., page 295, says—"I never could discover anything among them approaching to religion ; they certainly have a vague idea that when they die they will, as they express it, " jump up whitefellow,' but the superstition must, of course, be of recent origin. They also believe in evil spirits which roam about at night ; and in others which cause sickness, and which the doctors of the tribe try to exercise by placing their mouths on the part affected, and speaking or chanting in a singular and rapid manner. But all superstitions bearing on this subject are so utterly vague—they being unable to explain anything themselves—that it is impossible to make head or tail of it. My opinion is that they have no religious notions whatever. " Mr. James Dawson, in his work, " The Australian Aborigines," page 49, says—"They believe in supernatural beings, good and bad. The good spirit is a gigantic man, living among the clouds ; and, as he is of a kindly disposition and harms no one, he is seldom mentioned, but always with respect. The bad spirit is always spoken of with fear and bated breath as the author of every misfortune. He visits the earth in the form of lightning, knocking trees to pieces and killing people. At times he assumes the form of a large ugly man, frequenting scrubs and thickets ; and, although not provided with wings, like the whiteman's devil, he flits and darts from place to place with the rapidity of lighting, is very mischievous, and hungers for the flesh of children."

In the same condition were probably the 14 who objected to state their religion, and the 49 whose belief (if any) was unspecified. The following table shows the religious of Aborigines of either sex, distinguishing those of pure from those of mixed race:—

RELIGIONS OF THE ABORIGINES, 1891.
Denomination.Aborigines of—Total Aborigines.
Pure Race.Mixed Race.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Church of England81501314654100127104231
Presbyterians2931603125566056116
Methodists538131124181432
Independents1146104711
Baptists213112325
Disciple of Christ1111
Lutheran1111
Moravians15722251136401858
Salvation Army112112
Roman Catholics426426
No Denomination106161111617
No Religion165211117522
Unspecified28184633311849
Object to state Religion6393259514
Total192125317133115248325240565

280.

In the Householder's Schedule of the Census under notice provision was for the first time made for ascertaining the number of children attending Sunday. [Sunday school teachers and scholars.]

schools and the number of Sunday school teachers. From the results of this inquiry the following table has been compiled :—

SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS, 1891.
Religious Denomination.Number of Teachers.Number of Scholars.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Church of England, Episcopalians1,0822,2063,28819,14120,59539,736
Protestants (not otherwise defined)3160916696671,336
Presbyterian Church of Victoria9441,4852,4298,8009,50718,307
Free Presbyterian Church of Victoria162238149271420
Other Presbyterians2151744
Wesleyan Methodists2,2252,0314,25612,79913,28326,082
Primitive Methodists2951924871,2321,2852,517
Bible Christians2592535129809721,952
United Methodists Free Church4984133270226496
Independents, Congregationalists3354037381,8452,0903,935
Baptists4364819172,2262,3764,602
Disciples of Christ, Church of Christ1651523178137661,579
Christians (not otherwise defined)10112112056176
Christians, Plymouth Brethren169257377150
Lutherans, German Protestants331851250307577
Moravians, United Brethren314527
Calvinists, Calvinistic Methodists, Welsh Church2630565951110
Society of Friends336141125
Salvation Army991142135857171,302
Unitarians66362460
Other Protestants12233598111209
Roman Catholics2296108394,7345,0769,810
Catholics (not otherwise defined)81220164179343
Greek Church112
Catholic Apostolic Church11112
Israelites, Christian Israelites8311
New Church (Swedenborgians)1182432
Spirtists, Spiritualists6410151934
Jews(1)98178854142
Mohammedans11
Other denominations44131730
No denomination272855255189444
No religion134352055
Unspecified131932158140298
Object to state their religious belief441963267243510
Total6,3838,30514,68855,91059,364115,274
[1 Schools held on Saturday.]

281.

It should be pointed out that both teachers and scholars have necessarily been tabulated according to the religious denominations placed against their names in the Census Schedule, but it does not follow that the Sunday school with which they were connected was of that denomination. It will be remarked that 1 of the Sunday school scholars was returned as a Mohammedan, and 2 teachers but no scholars as of the Greek Church ; also that 55 of the teachers and 444 of the scholars were returned as of " No Denomination," 4 of the teachers and 55 of the scholars as of " No Religion," and 63 teachers and 510 scholars objected to state their religious belief.

282.

It is interesting to note that amongst the Sunday school teachers there were 5 Chinese and 7 Aborigines, also that amongst the Sunday school scholars there were 134 Chinese and 70 Aborigines. [Chinese and Aborigines at Sunday school.]

283.

The following table shows the ages of the Sunday school scholars as returned at the Census :— [Ages of Sunday school scholars.]

AGES OF SUNDAY SCHOOL SCHOLARS, 1891.
Ages.Males.Females.Total.
Under 4 years1,2761,4882,764
4 to 5 years2,5642,5975,161
5 to 6 years3,8353,7947,629
6 to 7 years4,5424,6049,146
7 to 8 years4,8854,6889,573
8 to 9 years4,7834,8489,631
9 to 10 years4,9334,7729,705
10 to 11 years5,0354,9509,985
11 to 12 years4,5084,8179,325
12 to 13 years4,6254,7279,352
13 to 14 years4,2994,4258,724
14 to 15 years3,4423,8317,273
Unspecified children14923
15 to 16 years2,4992,9585,457
16 to 17 years1,6702,1943,864
17 to 18 years1,0951,5482,643
18 to 19 years7021,0711,773
19 to 20 years5148191,333
20 and upwards6891,2241,913
Total55,91059,364115,274

284.

Including those whose ages were not specified in the Census Schedules, 33,325 of the male and 33,415 of the female Sunday school scholars were at the school age (6 to 13). These numbers, compared with the numbers at that age in the population—viz., 87,415 boys and 85,912 girls—show that 38 per cent. of the boys and 39 per cent. of the girls at the school age attended Sunday schools.

285.

It was not possible to ascertain the number of Sunday schools by means of the Census, but it probably differs but little from that returned at the beginning of the same year by the heads of the different denominations, which was as follows :— [Number of Sunday schools.]

SUNDAY SCHOOLS, 1891.
Number of Sunday Schools.
Church of England522
Presbyterians476
Methodists687
Bible Christians98
Independents71
Baptists64
Church of Christ49
Lutherans24
SUNDAY SCHOOLS, 1891.mdsh;continued.
Number of Sunday Schools.
Moravians2
Unitarians1
Welsh Calvinists3
Salvation Army87
Seventh Day Adventists(1)13
Protestants unattached9
Roman Catholics299
New Church (Swedenborgians)2
Spiritualists2
Jews(1)5
Total2,414
[(1) Schools held on Saturday.]

286.

The following table shows the principal religious denominations in each Australasian Colony, also the number of males and females adhering to each denomination :— [Religions in Australasian Colonies.]

RELIGIONS OF THE PEOPLE IN EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Colony.Number of Persons of each Denomination.
Church of England.Presbyterians.Methodists(1)Independents.Baptists.Other Protestants(1)Roman Catholics.Jews.Buddhists, Confucians, &c.Residue.(2)Total.
MALES.
Victoria219,57386,66578,29711,17113,49424,581126,0173,5406,62328,128598,089
New South Wales272,00959,43856,35812,1086,68315,573149,3903,03810,18723,219608,003
Queensland79,81425,47316,0734,3015,11318,66348,6884837827(3)17,344223,779
South Australia46,7189,49137,7575,6638,16920,00823,6264364,10710,826166,801
Western Australia14,6401,2862,4438221703317,127828411,77229,514
Total632,754182,353190,92834,06533,62979,156354,8487,57929,58581,2891,626,186
Tasmania40,4014,9578,6572,2401,5401,67813,210558173,93277,487
New Zealand134,26374,76631,6013,2497,11314,16244,9827743,92018,047332,877
Total Males807,418262,076231,18639,55442,28294,996413,0408,40834,322103,2682,036,550
FEMALES.
Victoria197,37880,24679,71110,92814,38419,972122,5682,91912313,522541,751
New South Wales234,85949,94553,75212,0046,42510,679137,5272,446758,239515,951
Queensland62,74120,16614,7954,2705,14314,93944,07732617(3)3,465169,939
South Australia42,5538,71538,8576,2199,37817,99623,553404765,879153,630
Western Australia10,2427102,148751113825,34747524819,693
Total547,773159,782189,26334,17235,44363,668333,0726,14229631,3531,400,964
Tasmania35,6094,7898,4822,2571,7421,48312,5662982,07669,041
New Zealand119,06866,71131,8143,4367,71212,75542,29068989,298293,781
Total Females702,450231,282229,55939,86544,89777,906387,9286,86031242,7271,763,786
Both Sexes1,509,868493,358460,74579,41987,179172,902800,96815,26834,634145,9953,800,336
[(1) It is known that in some of the colonies Bible Christians have been (improperly), combined with Other Protestants, instead of with Methodists.] [(2) Including those of other religions than those named, those objecting to state their religion, those returning as of no denomination or no religion, and the unspecified.] [(3) In Queensland, a few Mohamedans are included with the Buddhists, Confucians, &c.]

287.

Combining the Protestant denominations so as to obtain the total number of Protestants in each colony, and collating them with the Roman Catholics, the proportions given in the following table are obtained :— [Protestants and Roman Catholics in Australasian Colonies.]

PROTESTANTS AND ROMAN CATHOLICS IN EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Colony.Numbers.Proportions per cent.
Protestants.Roman Catholics.Total.Protestants.Roman Catholics.
Victoria836,400248,5851,084,98577.0922.91
New South Wales789,833286,9171,076,75073.3526.65
Queensland271,49192,765364,25674.5425.46
South Australia251,52447,179298,70384.2515.75
Western Australia33,73812,47446,21273.0126.99
Total2,182,986687,9202,870,90676.0423.96
Tasmania113,83525,776139,61181.5418.46
New Zealand506,65087,272593,92285.3114.69
Grand Total2,803,471800,9683,604,43977.7822.22

288.

The proportions in the table are those of the Protestants and Roman Catholics to the sum of the two bodies combined ; and it should be pointed out that the proportions would be somewhat lower if calculated to the whole population of specified beliefs, which, in addition to the two bodies named, contain Jews, Buddhists, &c., and other non-Christian sects as well as persons of No Denomination, No Religion, &c. In proportion to the total of the two combined bodies, Protestants were most numerous in New Zealand, South Australia, Tasmania, and Victoria in the order named, those being the only colonies in which they exceeded 75 per cent. of the whole ; whilst Roman Catholics were most numerous in Western Australia, next in New South Wales, and next in Queensland, those being the only colonies in which they exceeded 25 per cent. of the whole.

289.

Religions to their combined numbers, Protestants gained slightly and Roman Catholics and slightly between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, both on the Australian continent and on that continent combined with New Zealand. This is shown by the following figures :—

RELATIVE PROPORTIONS OF PROTESTANTS AND ROMAN CATHOLICS IN AUSTRALIA, AND IN AUSTRALIA COMBINED WITH NEW ZEALAND, 1881 AND 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Denomination.Continent of Australia.Australia and New Zealand.
1881.1891.1881.1891.
Protestants74.5376.0476.4977.63
Roman Catholics25.4723.9623.5122.37
Total100.00100.00100.00100.00

290.

In the Australasian Colonies as a whole (excluding Tasmania, in which no Census of religions was taken in 1881), all the religious bodies increased in numbers during the intercensal period except the Chinese sects (Buddhists, Confucians, &c.). Excluding these, the largest relative increase was in the Methodist, and the next in the Jewish body ; the smallest increase being in the Independent, and the next in the Roman Catholic body. The following figures show the numerical and centesimal increase of each denomination :— [Increase of each denomination in Australasian Colonies.]

INCREASE(1) OF EACH DENOMINATION IN AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND, 1881-1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Denomination.Increase(1) between 1881 and 1891.
Numerical.Centesimal.
Church of England410,88040.17
Presbyterians123,83834.42
Methodists(2)148,69650.42
Independents18,08331.81
Baptists25,17942.88
Other Protestants(2)57,46651.09
Total Protestants784,14241.15
Roman Catholics189,70532.40
Jews4,83346.69
Buddhists, Confucians, &c.-12,653-27.24
Residue60,93677.08
Grand Total1026963(3)39.10(3)
[(1) The minus sign (-) signifies decrease.] [(2) See note 1 to Table following paragraph 286, ante.] [(3) Net increase.]

291.

Whilst, according to the table, the Jews increased 47 per cent., and the Protestants, as a whole, increased 41 per cent., the Roman Catholics increased only 32 per cent. The increase of the total population being 39 per cent., the increase of the Independents, Roman Catholics, and Presbyterians was below, whilst that of all the other religious bodies—except the Chinese sects, which decreased 27 per cent.—was above the average.

292.

As compared with the numbers in 1881, an increase in the number of members of each of the religious bodies took place in all the colonies with the following exceptions :—Presbyterian males in South Australia, who fell from 9,531 to 9,491 ; Independent males in New Zealand, who fell from 3,449 to 3,249 ; Jewish males and females in New Zealand, who fell from 844 to 774, and from 692 to 689 respectively ; males of the Chinese sects, who fell from 11,122 to 6,623 in Victoria, from 16,486 to 7,827 in Queensland from 4,146 to 4,107 in South Australia, and from 4,931 to 3,920 in New Zealand ; and females of the Chinese sects, who fell from 385 to 17 in Queensland.

AGES OF THE PEOPLE.

293.

With the exception of the inquiry as to the numbers and distribution of the people and that as to their occupations, the inquiry as to their ages is probably the most important made at the Census. It forms an essential item in statistical [Ages of the people, Table XXXI, et seq.]

Calculations having reference to the health, wealth, and strength, as well as the progress or retrogression of a community, and affords a basis for the construction of national tables of life assurance.

294.

This being the case, it is to be regretted that in many instances the inquiry is responded to incorrectly. In youth it not unfrequently happens that the age is overstated, in order, it is presumed, to enable young persons of both sexes to obtain situations which they would be considered not old enough to fill if their true age was given ; in middle age the tendency is the other way, and both men and women, whether from vanity or some other motive, very commonly understate their ages ; whilst in extreme old age there are instances of persons claiming to be nonogenarians or centenarians when they have lived many years less than the number which would entitle them to be placed in the ranks of those who have actually reached such ages.

*

For some years past the present writer has made it his business when a death has been registered in Victoria as at an age of 100 years or upwards to inquire of the relatives of the deceased as to whether there were good grounds for believing that such an advanced age had actually been reached, with the result that whilst in a few instances the particulars furnished appeared to be authentic, in most others the evidence of their correctness was insufficient, and in some the entry was admittedly wrong. In one case of a man being registered as having died aged 100, it was discovered his real age was only 84, and in another case when the age was set down as 101 it was found to have been actually only 91.

By far the most serious of these disturbances to the correctness of the return is that which takes place at the middle period of life, when it invariably occurs that quite a number of persons who ought to know better either disregard or fail to recognize the impropriety of setting themselves down as younger than they really are.

295.

It seems that persons who are unscrupulous enough to make a false statement of their age generally hesitate at passing over a quinquennial or decennial period, especially the latter ; as for instance, those whose age might really be 28 or 29 would return it as 25 ; and those whose age might really be 33 or 34 would return it as 30. For this reason it is always found that unnaturally large numbers of entries occur at the tens and the fives. To rectify this anomaly it is the common practice to tabulate the ages of a population in groups of five years, instead of in single years, and then to arrive at the probable ages by distributing the numbers into single years by a process of graduation. On this occasion the tabulation has been made both ways, which makes it possible to compare the ages as they were actually returned in the Householders' Schedules with the probably more correct numbers obtained by the graduating process referred to. The results of the two methods are placed side by side in the following table :— [Ages as returned and after adjustment.]

AGES OF MALES AND FEMALES IN SINGLE YEARS, 1891., (In this Table a proportionate distribution has been made of those whose ages were not returned in the Census Schedules.)
Years of Age.Males at each Year of Age.Females at each Year of Age.
As returned in Census Schedules.After Numbers have been adjusted.As returned in Census Schedules.After Numbers have been adjusted.
016,61016,61016,20516,205
114,90814,90814,51414,514
215,13715,13714,46214,462
314,47314,47314,42714,427
414,10114,10113,90013,900
513,85713,85713,33713,337
613,63013,63013,32013,320
713,25613,25612,71112,711
812,38712,38712,40412,404
912,33012,33011,78512,222
1012,46412,08512,38512,005
1111,62711,92611,41011,710
1211,96011,80111,69911,540
1311,37411,63811,14711,411
1411,49711,59211,14111,237
1511,83611,39811,55511,116
AGES OF MALES AND FEMALES IN SINGLE YEARS, 1891., (In this Table a proportionate distribution has been made of those whose ages were not returned in the Census Schedules.)—continued.
Years of Age.Males at each Year of Age.Females at each Year of Age.
As returned in Census Schedules.After Numbers have been adjusted.As returned in Census Schedules.After Numbers have been adjusted.
1611,57611,35211,36111,436
1710,74811,34111,33311,626
1811,22411,36611,66811,811
1911,73211,82711,80111,897
2012,15912,08812,28112,209
2112,39412,34912,45412,455
2213,11012,81912,56412,630
2313,20213,00013,12512,296
2412,76013,18111,97812,086
2513,18013,10711,86011,956
2612,95813,06811,51111,579
2712,18812,78611,06511,121
2813,26412,35211,28810,584
2911,61411,7919,5089,992
3012,60210,92010,5269,200
318,93610,2577,0588,572
329,4259,5758,2717,950
338,1968,8947,1977,350
348,7178,2306,8046,784
358,3787,4006,5176,102
367,2516,8105,9915,629
375,1876,2904,7065,227
385,8735,8524,9504,908
395,1545,4914,3654,663
407,3715,2176,8754,556
413,9934,9643,8484,397
424,8854,7653,7754,266
433,9924,6123,1364,157
443,8174,5003,8094,067
455,1324,4704,6954,005
464,3904,4253,9433,953
473,9694,4053,5263,940
484,6394,4084,1103,935
494,0054,4273,3983,935
506,9944,5286,0563,932
513,3714,5572,6813,916
524,5964,5803,6183,911
533,0754,5853,3903,827
544,7854,5713,6503,713
554,6484,5303,4563,509
564,5934,4983,7743,373
574,4264,4623,0803,239
584,7804,4203,1963,113
593,8304,3672,7172,989
606,2674,4584,5072,940
613,0774,3312,5132,792
623,4394,1261,7482,614
633,0773,8342,1762,405
644,3633,4741,9772,170
652,5162,8012,0511,788
663,3112,4621,5851,580
671,8752,1691,3191,401
681,6391,9421,2321,261
691,8041,7719951,152
702,8731,7491,5401,146
711,0551,6071,3281,059
721,0381,460576967
731,2661,299709869
741,0101,127650762
75725885698613
761,026745522521
77830623379441
78345520391373
79287440277319
80479374382268
81312319159230
82256272168198
83189231164170
84153193139146
85139142117120
861081078483
8797966564
8879784343
8940405050
9065655958
9138382727
9223231818
93111177
948811
958866
962211
974433
982222
997711
1003322
10111
10211
10311
10711
10811
Total598,414598,414541,991541,991

NOTE.—Throughout the portion of this Report which relates to the Ages of the People, the adjusted age figures have been used, but in the parts relating to Education, Conjugal Condition, Sickness and Infirmity, and Occupations the figures taken from the Census Schedules have been those dealt with.

296.

Proof of the untruthful manner in which many persons return their ages is afforded by an examination of the first columns of males and females, viz., those which show the numbers at each age according to the Census Schedules, when it will be noticed that larger numbers almost invariably occur at every fifth year from

15 onwards than at the year immediately preceding or immediately following it. Thus' whilst the number of males at 14 is 11,497, and that at 16 is 11,576, the number at 15 is larger than either, viz., 11,836 ; and whilst the number of females at 29 is 9,508, and that at 31 is 7,058, the number at 30 is as high as 10,526. These discrepancies are rectified in the second columns of males and females, the adjusted numbers in which—being in all probability the more correct—will be used in preference to the others throughout this portion of the Report.

*

See note at foot of the Table on previous page.

297.

It is evident that the Census of 1881 can afford no guide as to the probable numbers in 1891 under ten years of age, as all returned at that age at the latter period had been born since the Census of 1881 had been taken. The number of births in the decennium intervening between the Censuses must therefore be compared with the numbers under 10 in 1891 in order to ascertain whether there has been a gain or a loss. There having been, moreover, an interval of 10 years between those Censuses, it is evident that every person who lived would be 10 years older at the later than at the earlier one. As, however, some must have died at each age, and none of those born between the Census periods would be more than 10 years old in 1891, it follows that there would necessarily be a smaller number then than in 1881 at each period of life over 10, unless the places of those who died were supplied by immigrants. To show the gain by immigration or loss by emigration which occurred at each age, I have constructed a table in which the numbers in 1891 are placed side by side with those who were returned as 10 years younger in 1881, and the births between the Census periods are placed beside the numbers under 10 in 1891. The difference between the numbers in the two columns is then taken, to show the increase or decrease at each age, and the figures thus obtained are collated with those representing the deaths which have occurred during the decennium intervening between the Censuses ; the sum of the two, if there has been an increase, or the difference if a decrease, will then indicate the gain by excess of arrivals over departures or loss by the contrary which has taken place at each age during the 10 years. The following is the table in which this is shown, males and females being distinguished :— [Ages, births, and deaths, 1881 and 1891.]

AGES, BIRTHS, AND DEATHS, 1881 to 1891.
Ages.Numbers.Deaths in Ten Years.Gain by Immigration (+). Loss by Emigration (-)
1881.1891.1881.1891.Increase (+). Decrease (-).
MALES.
Not born0 to 10 years161128(1)140,689-20,43929,771+9,332
0 to 5 years10 to 15 years57,84659,042+1,1962,9304,126
5 to 10 years15 to 20 years54,84357,284+2,4411,840+4,281
10 to 15 years20 to 25 years54,33063,437+9,1072,503+11,610
15 to 20 years25 to 30 years49,44563,104+13,6593,299+16,958
20 to 25 years30 to 35 years40,59347,876+7,2833,315+10,598
25 to 30 years35 to 40 years27,48231,843+4,3612,767+7,128
30 to 35 years40 to 45 years22,63324,058+1,4252,676+4,101
35 to 40 years45 to 50 years23,43422,135-1,2993,169+1,870
40 to 45 years50 to 55 years25,94822,821-3,1274,189+1,062
45 to 50 years55 to 60 years28,35422,277-6,0775,480-597
50 to 60 years60 to 70 years42,40631,368-11,03811,834796
60 and upwards70 and upwards24,76912,480-12,28913,949+1,660
Total613,211598,414-14,79787,722+72,925
[(1) Births in the interval between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891.]
AGES, BIRTHS, AND DEATHS, 1881 to 1891—continued.
Ages.Numbers.Deaths in Ten Years.Gain by Immigration (+). Loss by Emigration (-)
1881.1891.1881.1891.Increase (+). Decrease (-).
FEMALES.
Not born0 to 10 years153407(1)137,502-15,90525,442+9,537
0 to 5 years10 to 15 years56,35957,903+1,5442,923+4,467
5 to 10 years15 to 20 years54,46157,886+3,4251,814+5,239
10 to 15 years20 to 25 years53,92361,676+7,7532,348+10,101
15 to 20 years25 to 30 years51,19155,232+4,0413,033+7,074
20 to 25 years30 to 35 years43,32439,856-3,4683,075-393
25 to 30 years35 to 40 years26,99226,529-4632,515+2,052
30 to 35 years40 to 45 years21,95421,443-5112,367+1,856
35 to 40 years45 to 50 years21,57119,768-1,8032,477674
40 to 45 years50 to 55 years21,24519,299-1,9462,627681
45 to 50 years55 to 60 years19,43916,223-3,2162,907-309
50 to 60 years60 to 70 years24,41420,103-4,3115,415+1,104
60 and upwards70 and upwards15,3908,571-6,8198,171+1,352
Total563,670541,991-21,67965,114+43,435
[(1) Births in the interval between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891.]

NOTE.—In this Table those whose ages were not specified in the Census Schedules have been distributed by proportion among the other numbers.

298.

The sum of the numbers in 1881, and of the births which took place between then and the Census of 1891, expresses the whole number of persons to be accounted for, viz., 613,211 males and 563,670 females. As it is evident some will die, there must necessarily be a falling-off at each age, unless the numbers, are supplemented by immigration. A glance at the fifth column will show that the age periods at which the immigration was so great as to outnumber not only the deaths but also the emigration were all between 10 and 45 (0 and 35 in 1881) in the males, and all between 10 and 30 (0 and 20 in 1881) in the females, the excess of the former being 39,472, and of the latter 16,763. The sixth column shows the deaths at each period in the ten years, the difference between which and the numbers in the fifth column where the minus sign occurs or their sum where the plus sign occurs gives the numbers in the last column, which express the actual gain by excess of arrivals over departures or loss by excess of departures over arrivals at each period of age during the ten years.

299.

It will be observed that the gain shown in the age period 0 to 10 (not born in 1881) is more than the gain in the two subsequent periods (10 to 20) combined in the case of the males, and nearly as much as that in those periods combined in the case of the females ; but this can scarcely have been caused by so many more infants being brought here than have been taken away, and it is probable that unregistered births are partly accountable for such large numbers. A loss of 597 males will be observed at 55 to 60 (45 to 50 in 1881), of 393 females at 30 to 35 (20 to 25 in 1881), and of 309 females at 55 to 60 (45 to 50 in 1881), a gain being shown at all the other periods.

300.

The difference between the sum of the plus quantities and the sum of the minus quantities in the last column shows a net gain by immigration of 72,925 males and 43,435 females, which numbers agree as a matter of course with those quoted in a previous paragraph

*

See paragraph 55,ante.

, as showing the extent to which the natural increase of the population has been added to by immigration in the case of both males and females.

301.

At the Census under review as compared with the previous one, fewer males were returned at each year of age from 41 to 54, and rather fewer females at each year from 43 to 46 ; but more males at all the other years up to 95, and more females—except at 42, when the numbers at the two Censuses were equal

*

* The number of females at 42 years of age was 4,266, both in 1881 and 1891.—

—at all the other years up to 93. The following table shows the excess or the contrary at the respective periods of life at which higher or lower numbers were returned in 1891 than in 1881 :— [Excess or contrary at each age, 1891 over 1881.]

EXCESS OR THE CONTRARY OF MALES AND FEMALES AT EACH AGE, 1891 OVER 1881.
Males.Females.
Years of Age.(1)Higher Numbers 1891 than 1881.Lower Numbers 1891 than 1881.Years of Age.(1)Higher Numbers 1891 than 1881.Lower Numbers 1891 than 1881.
0 to 40132,8950 to 41107,192
41 to 5411,95343 to 46351
55 to 9525,39047 to 9324,891
962943
97 to 997951
100 to 105797 to 997
1071100 to 1085
Total Excess or Defect158,29311,962Total Excess or Defect132,089361
Deduct Defect from Excess11,962Deduct Defect from Excess361
Net Excess146,331Net Excess131,728
[(1) When two years of age are named, the numbers at both such ages are included.]

302.

As the headings indicate, the first column of males and the first column of females show the excess of the numbers in 1891 over those in 1881, and the other two columns the opposite. The terms "excess" and "defect" are used in place of "increase" and "decrease," since the fact of there being higher numbers at one period than at a former one does not necessarily denote that an increase, or the contrary fact that a decrease, of population has taken place, as, if immigration and emigration be left out of account, the numbers at the latter period depend upon the numbers at quite another age at a former one. It will be observed that the principal ages at which the numbers at the later period exceeded those at the former were—males, all the years from 0 to 40 and from 55 to 95 ; females, all the years from 0 to 41 and 47 to 93 ; and the principal ages at which the numbers in 1891 were less than those in 1881 were—males, the years from 41 to 54 ; females, the years from 43 to 46. The whole defect being deducted from the whole excess, the net excess at all ages of males is shown to have been 146,331, and of females 131,728, as has been already stated.

See paragraph 94ante.

303.

Various combinations, according to the purpose for which they may be intended, are sometimes made of the numbers living at the different ages. The most important of these is the combination which denotes the division of the population into two parts, viz., those under and those at and over the age at which, according to the English law, infancy ends and majority begins, viz., 21 years. The following are the numbers and proportions at these two periods of life. [Persons under and over 21.]

MALES AND FEMALES UNDER AGE AND OF FULL AGE, 1891.
Ages.Males.Females.
Numbers.Proportions per cent.Numbers.Proportions per cent.
Under 21 years269,10344.97265,50048.99
At and over 21 years329,31155.03276,49151.01
Total598,414100.00541,991100.00

304.

The numbers under 21 years of age do not amount to quite half the population in the case of either sex. The male population halves itself between 22 and 23, and the female population at about 21 ; whilst, if the sexes be combined, the point at which the population is divisible into equal numbers is between 21 and 22. [Age at which population halves itself.]

305.

Human life is sometimes divided by physiologists into three periods—the immature, the reproductive, and the sterile ages. The first lasts until 15, which is about the age of puberty ; the second ends at 45, after which mothers rarely have children ; the third extends from that age until the end of life. The following are the numbers at each of these periods :— [Population in three age groups.]

MALES AND FEMALES IN THREE AGE GROUPS, 1891.
Years of Age.Period of Life.(1)Males.Females.
Under 15Immature199,731195,405
15 to 45Reproductive287,602262,622
45 and upwardsSterile111,08183,964
Total598,414541,991
[(1) Physiologists differ as to the number of years of life which should be included in the respective periods. A combination of the age groups given in the Table following paragraph 307 post would show the first period as containing the years between 0 and 14, the second those between 14 and 50, and the third those from 50 upwards.]

306.

Under the Roman law the population was divided, according to age, into four parts :—Infantia, lasting until the 7th year was completed ;Etas Pupillaris, from the age of 7 to that ofpubertas, viz., 14 in the case of males, 12 in the case of females ;Adolescentia, from the period ofpubertasuntil the end of the 24th year in the case of both sexes ; andLegitimaorJusta Etas, extending from the 25th year to the time of death. The following would be a division of the population of Victoria into these groups :—

MALES AND FEMALES IN FOUR AGE GROUPS, 1891.
Years of Age.Designation.Males.Females.
Under 7Infantes102,716100,165
Males 7 to 14, Females 7 to 12Pupilli85,42361,052
Males 14 to 24, Females 12 to 24Adolescentes119,132141,664
24 and upwardsMajores291,143239,110
Total598,414541,991

307.

A popular division of life at the present time is into four periods, viz., Infancy, Youth, Manhood or Womanhood, and Old Age ; but these may, with greater accuracy, be extended to seven distinct periods or ages, varying but little, so far as the male human being is concerned, from the "Seven Ages" so eloquently described by Shakspeare in the celebrated lines set down by him as having been uttered by the melancholy Jaques.

*

" As You Like It," Act 2, scene 7.

Each of these periods is marked by some change which ordinarily takes place in the human body and constitution. The first period, Infancy, is that from birth to the time the first dentition has been completed, which is generally about the end of the 2nd year ; the second period, Childhood, is marked by the dropping out of the middle incisors and the appearance of a second set—it extends from the 3rd to the end of the 7th year ; the third period, Boyhood or Girlhood, in which all the first or milk set of teeth are replaced by permanent ones, extends from the 8th to the end of the 14th year ; the fourth period, Adolescence, also called Youth or Puberty, is marked by the development of the generative system, and, although commencing somewhat earlier in the female than the male, may be said, in both cases, to extend from about the 15th to the 21st year ; the fifth period, Manhood or Womanhood, is that in which the body attains its full height and strength, the intellect is matured, the "wisdom teeth" are cut, marriage is contracted, and the family is formed ; it extends from the 22nd to about the 50th year. At the latter period the woman becomes incapable of bearing children, and her constitution undergoes a complete change ; such a change, although in a less marked degree, is also noticeable in the constitution of the man ; the sixth period may be called Mature Age, in which, whilst the strength of intellect usually continues undiminished, the body has often a tendency to obesity ; this period extends from the 50th to the 65th year ; the seventh period, Old Age, the "last scene of all, which ends this strange eventful history," extends from the 65th year to the end of life. In it the muscles become weak and flaccid, and, not being able to sustain the weight of the body, allow it to stoop more or less ; the hair becomes white ; the teeth drop out ; the senses are dulled ; the intellect is enfeebled ; the memory fails ; the circulation weakens ; the curtain falls. The following, according to the Census, were the numbers living at each of these periods :— [Population in seven age groups.]

MALES AND FEMALES IN SEVEN AGE GROUPS, 1891.
Years of Age.Period of Life.Males.Females.
Under 2Infancy31,51830,719
2 to 7Childhood71,19869,446
7 to 14Boyhood and Girlhood85,42384,003
14 to 21Adolescence80,96481,332
21 to 50Manhood and Womanhood240,365212,295
50 to 65Mature Age65,32148,443
65 and upwardsOld Age23,62515,753
Total598,414541,991

308.

The proportion of males and females at each of these seven periods of life to the numbers of their respective sexes in the population is shown by the following diagram :— [Diagram.]

census from facsimile

NOTE.—The square represents the total population of Victoria (males, 598,414 ; females, 541,991).

309.

There are certain steps or stages in human life which from very early times have been considered critical in the sense that, at each of them, it was believed that a remarkable change was likely to take place in health, life, or fortune. These periods were held by the Greek physiologists to be five, and were termed climacterics.

*

Illegible, literally the step of a ladder.

The first is at the seventh year ; the second at the twenty-first, or 3 times 7 ; the third at the thirty-fifth, or 5 times 7 ; the fourth at the forty-ninth, or 7 times 7 ; the fifth at the sixty-third, or 9 times 7. To these some have added a sixth, taking place at the eighty-first year, or 9 times 9. The sixty-third year is spoken of as the " Grand Climacteric," beyond which it was considered there was a strong probability of life not being prolonged. The following were the numbers of males and females returned as having arrived at or passed each of these periods :— [Climacteric periods.]

MALES AND FEMALES AT AND OVER THE CLIMACTERIC PERIODS, 1891.
Age last Birthday.Periods.Numbers at and over each Period.
Males.Females.
7First Climateric495,698441,826
21Second Climacteric329,311276,491
35Third Climacteric166,982131,936
49Fourth Climacteric93,37368,131
63Fifth Climacteric (Grand)30,93320,328
81Sixth Climacteric1,6511,233

310.

Amongst several plans which have been suggested for the sustenance of persons who have become too old to labour, it has been proposed that the sum of five shillings weekly should be allowed by the State to every person in the community, without any poverty qualification whatever, from the time he or she might reach the 65th year to the end of life.

*

See a paper entitled "State Pensions for the Aged," read before the Royal Statistical Society, by Charles Booth.Statistical Journalfor December, 1891. Stanford, Cockspur-street, London, S.W. Also an article by J. Fletcher Moulton in the Fortnightly Review for April, 1892.

At the Census under notice, 23,625 men and 15,753 women of 65 or upwards were returned, and, in order to carry out such a scheme in respect to them, it would be necessary to provide annually by means of increased taxation or otherwise the sum of £307,125 for the former and £204,789 for the latter, or, in round numbers, an amount of £512,000 in all. [Old age pensions.]

311.

According to the returns, 2,025 males, or 1 in every 296, and 1,501 females, or 1 in every 361, had passed their eightieth birthday ; 173 males, or 1 in 3,459, and 129 females, or 1 in 4,201, had passed their ninetieth ; and 5 males, or 1 in 119,683, and 5 females, or 1 in 108,398, had passed their hundredth. Of the last named, 3 males and 2 females were stated to be 100 years of age ; 1 female to be 101, and 1 to be 102 ; 1 male was set down as 103, and 1 as 107 ; and 1 female was set down as 108. [Octogenarians, nonogenarians, and centenarians.]

312.

During the ten years ended with 1891, 3,064 males and 2,257 females died in Victoria at the reputed age of 80 or upwards. The deaths of males and females at all ages during the same period numbered 90,557 and 67,231 respectively ; therefore, if the ages are correctly stated, 1 male or female in every 30 males or females who died lived to be upwards of 80 years of age. In the same period, 342 of the males, or 1 in 265 of those who died, and 323 of the females, or 1 in 208 of those who died, lived to be 90 years of age or upwards ; and 33 of the males, or 1 in 2,744 of those who died, and 26 of the females, or 1 in 2,586 of those who died, lived to be upwards of 100 years of age. [Deaths at advanced ages.]

313.

It may not be uninteresting to mention that, according to a life table constructed by Mr. A. F. Burridge, F.I.A., of London, based upon the mortality experienced in the ten years 1870-1881, the average duration of life (technically called "expectation of life" or "mean after lifetime") of males in Victoria is 46.37 years. Mr. Burridge did not publish a table for females in Victoria separately, but he gave a table for Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland combined, according to which the "expectation of life" in the three colonies is 46.47 years for males and 49.64 years for females.

SeeJournal of the Institute of Actuaries, Volume XXIV., page 351. Prior to this (see Volume XXIII., page 325) Mr. Burridge published a table for both sexes in Victoria, based upon the results of the year 1879. According to this table, the "expectation of life" in this colony is 49.20 years for males and 52.33 years for females. Too much reliance, however, should not be placed on these figures, as they are founded upon the experience of only one year.

In England and Wales, according to the most recent life table, the "expectation of life" is 41.92 years for males and 45.25 years for females, so that, if the figures relating to the two countries hold good, an Australian male may expect to live 4.55 years longer than an Englishman, and an Australian female 4.39 years longer than an Englishwoman. [Expectation of life.]

314.

Males as young as 14 and females as young as 12 may, with the consent of their parents or guardians, legally marry. Those at and above these ages, or in other words at a legally marriageable period of life, were 410,275 males and 380,774 females, or 69 per cent. of the whole number of the former and 70 per cent. of the latter. [Persons at marriageable age.]

315.

From 15 to 45 may be called the fruitful or child-bearing age of females. The proportion at this period of life, as compared with the whole female population, was observed to have fallen off greatly in 1871 as compared with 1861 ; but as the youthful female population have grown to womanhood the proportion has again increased, and in 1881 was 159 per 10,000 higher than in 1871, whilst in 1891 it was 306 higher than in 1881. It had not, however, reached so high by 281 per 10,000 as the proportion in 1861, that being a period at which, although the stream of immigration which had been attracted to Victoria by the fame of the gold-fields had ceased, its expanding influence upon the ranks of the adult population continued to be felt. The following figures express the total number of females and the number in 10,000 living at the reproductive age at the last four Censuses :— [Women at reproductive age.]

WOMEN AT THE REPRODUCTIVE AGE, 1861 TO 1891.
Year.Female Population.Females at Reproductive Age (15 to 45 years).
Number.Number per 10,000 Females living.
1861211,671108,5285,127
1871330,478144,7754,381
1881410,263186,2774,540
1891541,991262,6224,846

316.

The births which took place during the twelve months of which the Census day 1891 was the middle numbered 37,917, which number furnishes a proportion of 1 birth to about 7 (6.93) women living at the reproductive period of life. [Proportion of births to women between 15 and 45.]

317.

From 20 to 40, being the age at which the first call upon the male inhabitants of a country would be made in order to repel an invasion, is designated "the Soldiers' Age." In 1861 there were 168,000 men at that age, but in consequence of the decline in the gold yield, as well as from the fact of a large proportion of the adult male population of the colony being drawn away in order to avail themselves of the facilities offered by several of the neighbouring colonies for taking up land on easy terms, also in consequence of an insufficient number of boys and youths growing up to take the places of the adult males as the latter, who formed the main portion of the immigrants to the early gold-fields, became older or died, the number had fallen off to 125,000 by 1871, and to as low as 114,000 by 1881. By 1891, however, the number had again risen and amounted to 206,000, or 38,000 more than in 1861 ; but the proportion to the total population of the colony, although higher than in 1881 or 1871, was still much below that in 1861, as is shown by the following figures :— [Males at soldiers' age.]

MALES AT THE SOLDIERS' AGE, 1861 TO 1891.
Year.Total Population.Males at Soldiers' Age (20 to 40 Years).
Number.Number per 10,000 of both Sexes living.
1861540,322167,8443,106
1871731,528124,5411,703
1881862,346114,1421,324
18911,140,405206,2601,809

318.

The average age of males was greater in 1891 than at any previous Census since that of 1841, whilst the average age of females was greater than at any previous period of the colony's history. The following are the figures at successive Census periods :— [Average age of population.]

MEAN AGE OF THE POPULATION, 1841 TO 1891.
Census Periods.Average Age.
Males.Females.Both Sexes.
Years.Years.Years.
184129.2922.6227.32
184625.7120.3123.62
185125.3820.2123.30
185426.4020.9724.48
185725.7720.6823.84
186125.4520.4823.58
187125.2221.3023.44
188126.1123.2924.77
189126.6324.8325.55

319.

It is evident that a population which, relatively to the total number of units of which it is composed, contains a great many children and very old people is not so physically effective as one which has a larger proportion of persons at the middle period of life. Speaking generally, it may be said that persons between 15 and 65 years of age are able to contribute largely to their own maintenance, and often to support themselves altogether, whilst those under 15 and over 65 are supported by others. Upon this principle the Victorian population was relatively somewhat stronger in 1881 and much stronger in 1891 than in 1871, although it was not at any of those periods nearly so strong as in 1861 ; this will be seen by means of the following figures, which show the numbers in every 10,000 living at the supporting and dependent ages at the four periods :— [Effective strength of the population.]

NUMBERS IN EVERY 10,000 LIVING, 1861 TO 1891.—BOTH SEXES.
1861.1871.1881.1891.
Under 15 years3,3194,2213,8473,465
15 to 65 years6,6215,6415,9086,190
65 years and upwards60138245345
Total10,00010,00010,00010,000

320.

It will be remarked that a larger proportion of old people were found at each Census period than at the one immediately preceding it. It will, moreover, be noticed that the proportion of children was highest in 1871, but was much lower in 1891 than at any of the other periods named except 1861.

321.

In proportion to the population, the dependent classes rose between 1861 and 1871, but again fell between 1871 and 1881, and fell still further between 1881 and 1891. The tendency of the sustaining classes was, as a matter of course, exactly opposite, but although the proportion in 1891 was higher than at the two preceding Census periods, it did not reach so high as that which prevailed in 1861. The following are the figures.

DEPENDENT AND SUSTAINING CLASSES IN EVERY 10,000 OF THE POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891.—BOTH SEXES.
At Dependent Ages.At Supporting Ages.
18613,3796,621
18714,3595,641
18814,0925,908
18913,8106,190

322.

If males alone be considered, the following would be the proportions, according to the returns of the four Censuses, per 10,000 of that sex living at the same four Census periods :—

NUMBERS IN EVERY 10,000 MALES LIVING, 1861 TO 1891.
1861.1871.1881.1891.
Under 15 years2,7393,8773,6953,337
15 to 65 years7,1965,9706,0246,268
65 years and upwards65153281395
Total10,00010,00010,00010,000

323.

The fluctuations in the proportions of males at the dependent and supporting ages during the respective intercensal periods were in the same direction as those obtaining in respect to the population of both sexes, the dependent classes having risen and the sustaining classes fallen between 1861 and 1871, whilst the reverse took place during the other three intervals. This will be seen by the following figures :—

DEPENDENT AND SUSTAINING CLASSES IN EVERY 10,000 OF THE MALE POPULATION, 1861 TO 1891.
At Dependent Ages.At Supporting Ages.
18612,8047,196
18714,0305,970
18813,9766,024
18913,7326,268

324.

The male Chinese of pure race, numbering 8,355, were for the most part somewhat advanced in life, as many as 7,179 being over 30 years of age, and no fewer than 4,533 being over 50 years of age. The male half-caste Chinese, numbering 417, were, as may be supposed, much younger, only 27 being over 30 and only 8 over 50. Most of the female Chinese, whether of pure or mixed race, were young, as many as 392 out of 605 being under 15 years of age. The following table shows the numbers at four groups of ages :— [Ages of Chinese.]

AGES OF THE CHINESE, 1891.
Ages of Chinese.Chinese of—Total Chinese.
Pure Race.Mixed Race.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Under 15 years6549114305343648370392762
15 to 30 years1,111531,164851091941,1961621,358
30 to 50 years2,646292,6751917362,665462,711
50 and upwards4,53334,53682104,54154,546
Total8,3551348,4894174718888,7726059,377

325.

One hundred and sixteen of the male Chinese, 1 being a half-caste, were returned as being over 75 years of age. Of these, 91, including the half-caste, were between 75 and 80 ; 19 were between 80 and 85 ; 3 were 85 ; 1 was 87 ; 1 was 89 ; and 1 was 94 years of age. The oldest female Chinese was a half-caste, who was set down as 65 years of age. [Chinese at advanced ages.]

326.

The ages of the few Aborigines returned at the Census, grouped in five periods, are given in the following table :— [Ages of Aborigines.]

AGES OF THE ABORIGINES, 1891.
Ages of Aborigines.Aborigines of—Total Aborigines.
Pure Race.Mixed Race.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Under 5 years171633272148443781
5 to 15 years4523684330738853141
15 to 30 years4326692534596860128
30 to 50 years4542873429637971150
50 and upwards421860415461965
Total192125317133115248325240565

327.

Although the Aborigines are fast disappearing in Victoria it seems that this is not due to the absence of young persons amongst their numbers to take the place of those who die, as, in proportion to the total numbers, children under 5 and between 5 and 15 were found to be more numerous amongst them than amongst the white population, the respective proportions being 14 and 25 per cent. in the case of the Aborigines and 13 and 22 per cent. in that of the whites. The following are the proportions amongst both races at the ages named in the table :—

PROPORTIONS OF EUROPEANS AND ABORIGINES LIVING AT EACH AGE PERIOD, 1891.
White Population.Aborigines(1)
Under 5 years13.12 per cent.14.34 per cent.
5 to 15 years21.68 per cent.24.96 per cent.
15 to 30 years31.65 per cent.22.65 per cent.
30 to 50 years20.40 per cent.26.55 per cent.
50 and upwards13.15 per cent.11.50 per cent.
Total100.00 per cent.100.00 per cent.
[(1) Including half-castes.]

328.

According to the returns, the oldest Aborigines were three males between 75 and 80 years of age. There were also two males between 70 and 75, and one male and one female between 65 and 70. These were all of pure race ; the oldest half-caste was a male between 60 and 65, at which age there were also 9 males and 6 females of pure race. [Aborigines at advanced ages.]

329.

The following table shows, in quinquennial periods, the ages of the people in each of the Australasian Colonies :— [Ages in Australasian Colonies.]

AGES OF THE PEOPLE IN EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Ages.Victoria.New South Wales.Queensland.South Australia.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
MALES.
Under 5 years75,18583,64030,45823,0153,39410,82942,266
5 to 10 years65,41872,51123,82021,8272,7299,87043,502
10 to 15 years58,99661,84019,90219,1622,3578,27640,763
15 to 20 years57,26453,93118,20315,3632,1997,06632,586
20 to 25 years63,41357,66624,09415,3803,3377,14828,445
25 to 30 years63,08059,75225,72314,4003,8257,45423,797
30 to 35 years47,86451,93321,35613,4262,8806,05622,106
35 to 40 years31,82440,23815,59310,7581,9464,47320,594
40 to 45 years24,03431,22712,2178,1151,4123,31617,824
45 to 50 years22,11126,86510,5386,8271,2252,57417,094
50 to 55 years22,80422,5869,1925,4011,2082,29616,836
55 to 60 years22,26416,6445,4484,0941,0411,93210,981
60 to 65 years20,21312,5043,5963,5298751,9007,716
65 to 70 years11,1446,9451,7932,3785201,4923,939
70 to 75 years7,2404,9971,0791,7233701,4052,515
75 to 80 years3,2102,8375058501307901,195
80 and upwards2,0251,88726255366610718
Total Males598,089608,003223,779166,80129,51477,487332,877
FEMALES.
Under 5 years73,47181,35429,87422,2663,33610,61840,955
5 to 10 years63,96670,97723,27521,2672,5629,51242,596
10 to 15 years57,87860,86719,25818,6412,3518,16940,338
15 to 20 years57,85954,16017,13115,6172,0366,81332,665
20 to 25 years61,65553,13318,71814,9232,1466,57729,855
25 to 30 years55,22046,67315,96412,9371,8626,06122,416
30 to 35 years39,84036,42412,16110,6901,3914,93117,923
35 to 40 years26,50827,1108,5488,2909593,43815,133
40 to 45 years21,43022,0036,8696,3397542,74813,459
45 to 50 years19,74718,4916,1085,5176432,33611,854
50 to 55 years19,29014,6624,6904,9315572,1419,940
55 to 60 years16,22010,7212,9833,8374421,7826,161
60 to 65 years12,9157,6771,9913,2512791,4864,475
65 to 70 years7,1814,8651,1452,1691599692,568
70 to 75 years4,8033,6587271,5341247661,878
75 to 80 years2,2671,90330183052401936
80 and upwards1,5011,27319659140293629
Total Females541,751515,951169,939153,63019,69369,041293,781

330.

According to the figures, women at the reproductive period of life (15 to 45 years) in Victoria are not only more numerous, but furnish a higher proportion to the total number of females living than they do in any of the other Australasian Colonies. At the Census of 1881, South Australia was at the head of the list, and Victoria second. The former has now sunk to the fifth place, whilst Victoria has [Women at reproductive age in Australasian Colonies.]

risen to the highest. The following are the numbers and proportions for each colony :—

WOMEN AT THE REPRODUCTIVE PERIOD OF LIFE (15 TO 45 YEARS) IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Number.Number in 10,000 Females living.
1. Victoria262,5124,846
2. Queensland79,3914,672
3. Western Australia9,1484,645
4. New South Wales239,5034,642
5. South Australia68,7964,478
6. New Zealand131,4514,474
7. Tasmania30,5684,428

331.

Subjoined are the proportions of women at the reproductive period of life to the female populations of the following countries. The figures relating to Ireland and the Cape of Good Hope have been derived from the returns of the Census of 1891, but those relating to England and Scotland are from the Census of 1881, and those of the United States are from the Census of 1880, no later figures having reached this colony :— [Women at reproductive age in various countries.]

WOMEN AT THE REPRODUCTIVE PERIOD OF LIFE (15 TO 45 YEARS) IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES.
Number in 10,000 Females Living.
United States (1880)4,612
England (1881)4,492
Ireland (1891)4,475
Scotland (1881)4,452
Cape of Good Hope (1891)4,364

332.

Comparing these figures with those for the Australasian Colonies, it is observed that the proportion of women at the fruitful age to females at all ages is lower in the United States and England than in Victoria, Queensland, Western Australia, or New South Wales, in Ireland than in those colonies or South Australia, in Scotland than in any of the Australasian Colonies except Tasmania, and in the Cape of Good Hope than in any of the Australasian Colonies.

333.

According to the following figures the proportion which the births in 1891 bore to the number of women at the reproductive period of life returned at the Census was highest in New Zealand and next highest in Victoria, the lowest proportion being in Western Australia :— [Proportion of births to women between 15 and 45 in Australasian Colonies.]

PROPORTION OF BIRTHS TO WOMEN AT THE REPRODUCTIVE AGE IN THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Number of Births.Women living between 15 and 45 Years of Age.
1. New Zealand18273 or 1 birth to every7.19
2. Victoria38,505(1) or 1 birth to every6.82
3. South Australia10737 or 1 birth to every6.41
4. Tasmania4971 or 1 birth to every6.15
5. New South Wales39458 or 1 birth to every6.07
6. Queensland14715 or 1 birth to every5.40
7. Western Australia1786 or 1 birth to every5.12
[(1) The figures for Victoria differ somewhat from those given in paragraph 316 ante, where the births quoted are those which took place in the twelve months of which the Census was the middle instead of the calender year 1891, which has here been adopted for all the colonies.]

334.

The Australasian Colonies now contain enough males at the soldiers' age (20 to 40 years) to admit of their raising a joint army of nearly 690,000 men, as against little over 450,000 at the previous Census. Between the Census periods the [Males at soldiers age in Australasian Colonies.]

greatest increase was in Victoria, and the next in New South Wales. The mother colony, however, has still a larger number of men at this age than Victoria, although the difference in favour of the former, which was nearly 18,000 in 1881, was little more than 3,000 in 1891. The following were the numbers in each colony at the last two Censuses, also the increase in each during the intercensal period :—

MALES AT SOLDIERS' AGE (20 TO 40 YEARS) IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1881 AND 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
1881.1891.Increase.
Victoria114,002206,18192,179
New South Wales131,520209,58978,069
Queensland46,42786,76640,339
South Australia52,52953,9641,435
Western Australia4,35411,9887,634
Tasmania15,92925,1319,202
New Zealand86,51494,9428,428
Total451,275688,561237,286

335.

In proportion to the total number of both sexes living, men at the soldiers' age in 1881 were fewer in Victoria than in any of the other Australasian Colonies. Victoria had, however, by 1891 risen to the fourth place in this respect, whilst New South Wales had risen from the fourth to the third. Queensland, which was at the head of the list in 1881, now occupies the second place, whilst South Australia, which then occupied the second place, has now fallen to the last place but one. The following are the proportions according to the returns of 1891 :—

MALES AT THE SOLDIERS' AGE (20 to 40 YEARS) IN AUSTRALIAN COLONIES, 1891.—PROPORTIONS TO TOTAL POPULATION (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Number per 10,000 of Both Sexes living.
1. Western Australia2,436
2. Queensland2,204
3. New South Wales1,865
4. Victoria1,809
5. Tasmania1,715
6. South Australia1,684
7. New Zealand1,515

336.

In 1881, according to the ages of its inhabitants, Queensland had the strongest population in proportion to its numbers of any of the Australasian Colonies, Victoria in this respect standing second. By 1891 Queensland had sunk to the third place, the first place being occupied by Western Australia, and the second still held by Victoria. New South Wales, which occupied the fifth place in 1881, had risen to the fourth place by 1891, that being the position occupied at the former period by South Australia, which, by 1891, had sunk to the last place but one, New Zealand having risen above Tasmania and South Australia, whilst Tasmania had fallen to the bottom of the list. By the following table, which shows the proportions living at the supporting and dependent ages, the relative strength of the population of each colony will be at once recognized. [Relative strength of populations of Australasian Colonies.]

EFFECTIVE STRENGTH OF THE POPULATIONS OF AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.—BOTH SEXES (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Colony.Numbers in every 10,000 Persons living.
At Supporting Ages (15 to 65 Years).At Dependent Ages.
Under 15 Years.65 Years and upwards.
1. Western Australia6,3033,400297
2. Victoria6,1903,465345
3. Queensland6,1243,723153
4. New South Wales5,9123,836252
5. New Zealand5,7743,996230
6. South Australia5,7303,938332
7. Tasmania5,6323,909459

337.

Relatively to the numbers of the population, New Zealand had in 1891 the largest proportion of children, whilst Victoria had a smaller proportion of children than any colony of the group except Western Australia. The colony which had the largest proportion of old people was Tasmania, Victoria being next in this respect. The following is the order in which, according to the figures in the table, the colonies respectively stood in regard to the proportions of the young and the old amongst their populations :—

ORDER OF THE COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTIONS OF CHILDREN AND OLD PEOPLE IN THEIR POPULATIONS, 1891.
Order in respect to Children.Order in respect to Old People.
1. New Zealand1. Tasmania
2. South Australia2. Victoria
3. Tasmania3. South Australia
4. New South Wales4. Western Australia
5. Queensland5. New South Wales
6. Victoria6. New Zealand
7. Western Australia.7. Queensland.

338.

The following are the proportions of persons of both sexes at the sustaining and dependent periods of life in Ireland and the Cape of Good Hope in 1891, in England and Scotland in 1881, and in the United States in 1880 :— [Effective strength of population in various countries.]

EFFECTIVE STRENGTH OF THE POPULATIONS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.—BOTH SEXES.
Country.Census Year.Numbers in every 10,000 Persons living.
At Supporting Ages (15 to 65 Years).At Dependent Ages.
Under 15 Years.65 Years and upwards.
1. Ireland1,8916,1103,251639
2. Scotland1,8815,8473,655498
3. United States1,8805,8463,810344
4. England1,8815,8973,645458
5. cape of Good Hope1,8915,3944,318288

339.

The figures, taken in connexion with former ones, show that relatively to the total numbers in each country the population of Ireland is not only stronger than that of any other country named in the table but than that of New South Wales, New Zealand, South Australia, and Tasmania, although not so strong as that in Victoria, Queensland, or Western Australia. New South Wales, however, has a relatively stronger population than any one of the countries in the table except Ireland, whilst New Zealand, South Australia, and Tasmania have relatively weaker populations than any of those countries except the Cape of Good Hope.

340.

It will be observed that the proportion of children is largest in the Cape of Good Hope, and smallest in Ireland, but that those countries almost change places in regard to the proportion of old people. The following is the order in which the Australasian Colonies and the countries named stand in these respects, also in regard to the proportion of persons at the effective period of life :— [Order of colonies and countries in regard to proportions at strong and weak ages.]

ORDER OF AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES AND OTHER COUNTRIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTIONS OF PERSONS AT EFFECTIVE AND DEPENDENT AGES.
Middle Age, 15 to 65 Years (Strong Period).Childhood, under 15 Years (Weak Period).Old Age, 65 Years and upwards (Weak Period).
1. Western Australia.1. Cape of Good Hope.1. Ireland.
2. Victoria.2. New Zealand.2. Scotland.
3. Queensland.3. South Australia.3. Tasmania.
4. Ireland.4. Tasmania.4. England.
5. New South Wales.5. New South Wales.5. Victoria.
6. England.6. United States.6. United States.
7. Scotland.7. Queensland.7. South Australia.
8. United States.8. Scotland.8. Western Australia.
9. New Zealand.9. England.9. Cape of Good Hope.
10. South Australia.10. Vicotria.10. New South Wales.
11. Tasmania.11. Western Australia.11. New Zealand.
12. Cape of Good Hope.12. Ireland.12. Queensland.

341.

Victoria, it will be noticed, has, relatively to its numbers, a stronger population than any of the other countries named except Western Australia. With the exception of Western Australia and Ireland, it is, however, at the bottom of the list in regard to the proportion of children it contains ; whilst, in regard to the proportion of old people, the only countries above it are Tasmania and the three divisions of the United Kingdom.

342.

Considering only the male populations, the relative positions of the colonies according to the proportions at the supporting ages are the same as in the case of the populations of both sexes in respect to all except Victoria and Queensland, the former falling from the second place to the third, whilst the latter rises from the third place to the second. The following are the proportions of the males at supporting and dependent ages in each colony. [Relative strength of male population in Australasian Colonies.]

EFFECTIVE STRENGTH OF MALE POPULATION OF AUSTRALIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Colony.Numbers in every 10,000 Males living (exclusive of Aborigines).
At Supporting Ages (15 to 65 Years).At Dependent Ages.
Under 15 Years.65 Years and upwards.
1. Western Australia6,7592,873368
2. Queensland6,5223,315163
3. Victoria6,2683,337395
4. New South Wales6,1413,585274
5. New Zealand5,9483,801251
6. South Australia5,8333,837330
7. Tasmania5,7073,739554

343.

The proportion of males at supporting and dependent ages in each of the countries in respect to which similar proportions were given for persons of both sexes are subjoined :— [Effective strength of male population in various countries.]

EFFECTIVE STRENGTH OF THE POPULATIONS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.—MALES.
Colony.Census Years.Numbers in every 10,000 Males living (exclusive of Aborigines).
At Supporting Ages (15 to 65 Years).At Dependent Ages.
Under 15 Years.65 Years and upwards.
1. Ireland1,8916,0153,355630
2. United States1,8805,8633,797340
3. England1,8815,8353,741424
4. Scotland1,8815,7273,845428
5. Cape of Good Hope1,8915,4024,323275

344.

Comparing the figures in this table with those in the table relating to both sexes,

*

See Table following paragraph 338ante.—

it will be observed that Ireland is still at the head and the Cape of Good Hope at the foot of the countries named ; also that, whilst the United States and England both rise a place, Scotland sinks from the second place to the fourth. Comparing the figures moreover with those in the table relating to males in the Australasian Colonies,

See Table following paragraph 342ante.

it will be found that the relative effective strength of the male population in Western Australia, Queensland, Victoria, and New South Wales is greater than in any of the countries named ; that it is greater in New Zealand than in any except Ireland ; that it is less in South Australia than in any of those countries except Scotland and the Cape of Good Hope, and in Tasmania than in any except the Cape of Good Hope.

EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE.

345.

Soon after the first settlement of Victoria—then the Port Phillip District of New South Wales—the desirability of providing primary instruction for the rising generation engaged the attention of the colonists. An agitation was set on foot to introduce a State system of education ; this being, however, unsuccessful, the matter was for some years left to private enterprise, but in 1848 a Denominational system of education was established under the authority of the then Governor of New South Wales. A board was appointed to administer this system, and a subsidy was granted [Education, Table XXXIX. et seq.] [State education.]

by the State. Religious as well as secular instruction was imparted by the teacher, the former being given according to the principles of the denomination to which the school was attached, the clergy of which also exercised control over the tenets to be taught. A national system of education had been in force in New South Wales for some years before the separation from it of Port Phillip, but, it appears, had not extended to the latter. On the erection, however, of the Port Phillip District into a separate colony under the name of Victoria, a Board of National Education was appointed by the Lieutenant-Governor "for the formation and management of schools to be conducted under Lord Stanley's National System of Education, and for administering the funds voted in connexion therewith." This action of the Lieutenant-Governor was legalized by an Act passed on the 31st December, 1851, entitled "An Act to incorporate the Board of Commissioners of National Education" (15 Vict. No. 7). There were thus two State systems of education under separate boards in operation in Victoria at the same time. The duplicate system continued to exist until 1862, when, it being found to be cumbrous and costly, it was abolished under "The Common Schools Act" (25 Vict. No. 149). This Act, which came into force on the 1st September, 1862, transferred the powers of the Denominational and National Boards to a single Board of Education, provided a limit to the distance between which schools might be established, and fixed a minimum of scholars a school must have in order to entitle it to receive State aid ; it prescribed, moreover, that four hours each day should be set apart for secular instruction, and that no child should be refused admission to any school on account of its religious persuasion. Although this Act caused some improvement it did not abolish denominationalism, nor did it reduce the number of small schools to any appreciable extent. It continued in force, however, for ten years, when it was repealed by theEducation Act1872 (36 Vict. No. 447), which came into operation on the 1st January, 1873. Prior to this, a free ranging from 6d. to 2s. 6d. weekly was charged to all children except those whose parents were in destitute circumstances, but under the new Act, which, after being amended and consolidated, is still in force as regards its main principles, education was made free to all willing to accept it, compulsory in the sense that, whether accepted or not, evidence must be produced that all children are educated up to a certain standard ; and secular, no teacher being allowed to give other than secular instruction in any State school building, which instruction he must give for at least four hours on each school day. Under this Act a number of small schools have been closed, and buildings of size suitable to the requirements of each district have been erected in all parts of the colony. The system, which, in consequence of the exclusion of religious teaching, is not accepted by the heads of the Roman Catholic denomination, has given satisfaction to other sections of the community, and without doubt has been productive of excellent results.

346.

In addition to the State schools, there are a number of private schools established in different parts of the colony. Some of these are collegiate or grammar schools, and in establishments of this description a superior class of instruction is imparted. [Private schools.]

347.

The Melbourne University was opened on the 3rd October, 1855. The Government subsidy to that institution, which was then £9,000, amounted in 1891 to £16,000 per annum. No religious test is administered to any one to entitle him to be admitted to the rights and privileges of the institution. The Council is empowered to grant in any faculty, except divinity, any degree, diploma, certificate, or licence which [University.]

can be conferred by any University in the British dominions, and, by Royal letters patent, the degrees granted are equal to those granted by any University in the United Kingdom. In the Act of incorporation, provision was made for the establishment of affiliated colleges in connexion with the four principal religious denominations, and ground for the erection of such colleges was reserved near the University. Up to the present period this privilege has been taken advantage of by the Anglicans, Presbyterians, and Wesleyans ; their colleges being named respectively Trinity, Ormond, and Queen's. The Roman Catholics have not yet commenced to erect a college on the site reserved for their body.

348.

With such facilities for obtaining education as exist in Victoria it may reasonably be expected that in the course of a few years it will be taken for granted that every individual in the colony of a sufficient age to have received instruction is at any rate possessed of the rudimentary arts of reading and writing, which are the only attainments respecting which the inquiry is made at the Census ; and that such inquiry will, in consequence, be allowed to drop out of the Census schedule. [Rudimentary instruction increasingly common.]

349.

On the householders' schedules special columns were provided for the purpose of ascertaining not only the number of the children receiving education, but whether they were being educated at State schools, at private schools, or at home. Entries in these columns were made in 214,259 instances, but in 12,935 instances the columns were ignored, and the word "scholar" was written in the occupation column without any reference being made to the nature of the institution in which instruction was being imparted. [Number of scholars, Table XXXIX.]

350.

In the returns obtained, 227,194 individuals, viz., 114,285 boys and 112,909 girls, were set down as scholars. The following is a statement of the numbers being educated in each kind of institution :—

SCHOLARS AT STATE AND PRIVATE SCHOOLS AND AT HOME, 1891.
Where being Educated.Number of Scholars.
Boys.Girls.Both.
In State schools87,66082,531170,191
In private schools14,88016,76931,649
At home5,2457,17412,419
Not stated6,5006,43512,935
Total114,285112,909227,194

351.

It may be supposed that the Census figures give an account of the children actually attending school at the time of the Census, whilst the returns of individual scholars made up by the State and private school authorities give the numbers attending school for ever so short a time in the year, inasmuch as, according to the Census of 1891, the number of State school scholars was less than the published estimate for 1890

*

SeeVictorian Year Book1890-91, Vol.11., page 421.

by 34,306, or by 21,371 if the scholars set down as "not stated" be added to those returned as attending State schools ; and the number of private school scholars was less than the estimate for 1890 by 8,532.

352.

It may be remarked that the number of State school scholars, according to the Census, exceeds by 36,423 the numbers returned as in average attendance at State schools during 1890.

*

SeeVictorian Year Book1890-91, Vol. II., page 402.

353.

The age in Victoria at which parents are required by law to cause their children to be receiving education, unless there be some valid reason to prevent them from so doing, is from 6 to 13 years (school age). According to the following figures, the Census returns give the number being educated between these ages as 15,013, or 8.66 per cent. below the total number at the same ages in the colony :— [Children at school age being and not being educated.]

CHILDREN AT SCHOOL AGE RECEIVING AND NOT RECEIVING EDUCATION, 1891.
Children 6 and under 13 being educated158,355
Children 6 and under not being educated15,013
Toptal at school age173368†
[† Throughout this part of the Report the unadjusted ages have been dealt with. See footnote on page 75, ante.]

354.

It should be pointed out that it does not follow that the 15,000 children referred to as not receiving education at the date of the Census were altogether neglected. Some of them, no doubt, pursued study at other portions of the year, and some had, it is known, already attained the standard of efficiency prescribed by the regulations. It is, moreover, possible that some children engaged in selling newspapers, carrying milk, minding cattle, or following some other occupations during the morning and evening, may have been returned as of those occupations instead of as attending school, which they might also have been doing during the regulation hours. This would obviously have the effect of causing an understatement of the number of scholars in the Census returns.

355.

It will be observed that more boys than girls attended State schools, and this was also the case amongst the scholars respecting whom the source of instruction was not stated, which points to the probability of the majority of them being also attendants at State schools. On the other hand, amongst the scholars attending private schools and those being educated at home, the number of girls exceeded that of boys. [Sexes of scholars.]

356.

Of the whole number of scholars returned, 70 per cent. were at the school age (6 to 13 years), whilst 14 per cent. were below and 16 per cent. were above that age. The following are the numbers and sexes of the scholars at each of those age periods :— [Ages of scholars.]

SCHOLARS AT, BELOW, AND ABOVE THE SCHOOL AGE, 1891.
Ages.Number of Scholars.
Boys.Girls.Both.
Under 6 years16,27315,39831,671
6 to 13 years (school age)80,29978,056158,355
13 years and upwards17,71319,45537,168
Total114,285112,909227,194

357.

Whilst, according to the table, there were more boys than girls being educated at and below the school age, above the school age the reverse was the case, the reason of the latter no doubt being that, whilst boys have, as a rule, to go out into the world as soon as possible after the compulsory education age is passed in order to earn their livelihood, most girls have leisure to pursue their studies to a still later period.

358.

The number of University graduates returned in 1891 was 672, viz., 663 males and 9 females. There were probably many more, but no entry appeared in the schedules to indicate the fact. The following table gives a statement of the number of male graduates of each university or college, and the degrees obtained as indicated by the letters placed against their respective names

*

* Particulars of the occupations followed by University graduates in Victoria are given under the head of "Occupations of the People,"post.

:— [University graduates (males), Table XLVI.]

UNIVERSITY GRADUATES, 1891.—MALES.
University College.Degree.Total.
A.A.B.A.M.A.B.D.D.D.M.B.M.D.L.L.B.L.L.M.L.L.D.B.Sc.D.Sc.D.Ph.B.E.C.E.Mus. Doc.
Aberdeen85417
Adelaide112
Belfast11
Berlin22
Brussels11
Cambridge302022256
Cape Town11
Christiania11
Copenhagen11
Cornell11
Durham213
Edinburgh21314112143
Glasgow1619101331
Halle22
Hanover11
Ireland (Queen's)22116
Ireland (Royal)1171111
Isle of Man11
Kingston11
Lambeth11
London55241118
Maryland11
Melbourne6068669126319243
New Zealand112
Oxford3181334
Paris52119
Philadelphia11
Rostock11
St. Andrews2215
Sydney1135
Toronto11147
Trinity (Dublin)281225148
United States123
Westminster11
Wurtzburg22
Zurich11
Not stated168156611199
Total31781621810313919679112231663

359.

Similar particulars respecting the nine female graduates of universities are given in the following table. [University graduates (females), Table XLVII.]

UNIVERSITY GRADUATES, 1891.—FEMALES.
University or College.Degree.Total.
B.A.M.A.B.Sc.
Adelaide11
France11
Melbourne55
Not stated112
Total6219

360.

The Census inquiry as to the educational attainments of the people is only as to the ability of each member of the population to read and write. No attempt is made to gather particulars other than those just given respecting the higher acquirements which many of them possess. [Census inquiry as to education.]

361.

In dealing with the returns under this head of inquiry, the Chinese and Aborigines are not tabulated with the population of European birth or extraction, but their attainments in the matter of reading and writing are given in separate tables. The Chinese are not considered as able to read and write unless they can do so in the English language ; the reason of this is given in the subjoined extract from my Report upon the Census of 1881

*

Pages 68 and 69.

:— [Chinese and Aborigines treated separately.]

"Probably most of the Chinese acquire some proficiency in reading and writing their own language, but as the characters in it number, it is said, at least 40,000 (words not being built up of letters as in our own system, but each character standing for a word), and as the ability to decipher and form a few of these characters is probably attained by almost every Chinese during the course of his life-time, whereas a perfect knowledge of every character in the language is rarely if ever gained even by the most advanced scholars, it is difficult to say where the ability of a Chinaman to read and write begins and where it ends— how many characters it is necessary for him to know and be able to make before he could be stated to be instructed, or how few would warrant his being classed as illiterate. This being the case, and considering also that a knowledge of a certain number of the characters of their own language would but slightly, if at all, add to their usefulness as citizens of this community, I was instrumental in causing a short instruction to be inserted at the head of the Education column of the Householder's Schedule used at the Census of 1871, to the effect that the Chinese not able to read or write English should be set down as illiterate. This was noticed with approval in the other Australasian Colonies, and on the occasion of the present Census a similar instruction was embodied in the schedule of almost every colony of the group. As, however, such a number of illiterate adults would give a false view of the educational state of the community, I have had tables prepared excluding them as well as the Aborigines from the numbers, and shall, in the present portion of my Report, treat of the population exclusive of the members of those two races."

362.

Omitting the Chinese and Aborigines, the persons returned as able to read numbered 940,286, of whom 907,588 could also write, whilst those unable to read numbered 190,177. The population dealt with being 1,130,463, it follows that 83 per cent. of that number could read, 80 per cent. could also write, and 17 per cent. were unable to read. [Education at all ages.]

363.

These figures apply to the population at all ages ; but it is evident that, to obtain a correct knowledge of the educational condition of the community, it is necessary to eliminate those who are not old enough to receive instruction. Taking [Education at over 5 years of age.]

then the population of 5 years of age and upwards, numbering 982,104, it is found that 937,819, or 95½ per cent., could read ; 907,588, or 92 per cent., could write ; and only 44,285, or 4½ per cent., could not read.

364.

The returns show rudimentary education to have been more widely spread in 1891 than at any previous period since the discovery of gold. This is made plain by the following figures, which indicate the measure of such education at successive Censuses :— [Education at successive Censuses.]

EDUCATION AT SUCCESSIVE CENSUSES, 1854 TO 1891.—BOTH SEXES (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Educational Attainment.Proportion per 10,000 persons living, aged 5 years and upwards.
1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Could read8,7729,1349,0709,1689,4639,549
Could write7,5127,8617,7898,0438,8499,241
Could not read1,228866930832537451

365.

Education retrograded somewhat between 1857 and 1861, but a marked improvement is noticeable between each subsequent Census period and the one which preceded it.

366.

In 1891 the males and females over five years of age numbered respectively 514,277 and 467,827. The following are the numbers of these who could read, who could also write, and who could not read :— [Education of males and females.]

EDUCATION OF MALES AND FEMALES OF FIVE YEARS OF AGE AND UPWARDS, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Males.Females.
Could read491,762446,057
Could write477,626429,962
Could not read22,51521,770

367.

At each Census, females have been found to be somewhat less instructed than males. In the case of both sexes, however, the returns show considerable improvement from Census to Census, except during the interval between 1857 and 1861, at the latter of which periods, as compared with the former, a smaller proportion was able to read and to write, and a larger one was unable to read in the case of both males and females. The following are the proportions at six Census periods :—

EDUCATION OF MALES AND FEMALES AT SUCCESSIVE CENSUSES (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Educational Attainment.Proportions per 10,000 aged 5 years and upwards.
1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Could read8,9068,4739,2268,9679,1678,9219,2059,1259,4659,4629,5629,535
Could write7,9706,5808,2827,1198,2045,1538,2667,7788,9268,7659,2879,191
Could not read1,0941,5277741,0338331,079795875535538438465

368.

Under theEducation Act1872, which was in force when the Census of 1881 was taken, the age at which children were required to be receiving education was from 6 to 15 years ; but this was altered under theEducation Act1889, passed during the intercensal period, which prescribed that from 6 to 13 years should be the school age. Excluding Chinese and Aborigines, the Census returns show that in 1891 the whole number at this school age was 172,935, viz., 87,431 boys and 85,504 girls. The following are the numbers of these who could and who could not read, and the numbers who could write :— [Education at school age.]

EDUCATION OF CHILDREN AT THE PRESENT SCHOOL AGE, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Educational Attainment.Numbers living at the School Age * (6 to 13 years).Proportions per 10,000 living at the School Age (6 to 13 years).
Boys.Girls.Both.Boys.Girls.Both.
Could read81,82380,543162,3669,3599,4209,389
Could write75,98575,686151,6718,6918,8528,770
Could not read5,6084,96110,569641580611
[* See footnote(‡) on page 94, ante.]

369.

Rudimentary education at the school age, it will be observed, in proportion to their respective numbers, was found to be more common amongst girls than amongst boys. The same circumstance was noticed in 1881 and 1871, when the school age was from 6 to 15 years ; on both of these occasions, as on the present occasion, the proportion of girls able to read and to write was somewhat greater, and the proportion unable to read was somewhat less than that of boys.

370.

Although in 1881 the years included in the period called the school age differed from those in 1891, it is possible to find from the returns of the Census taken in the former year the state of education at that time of children at the present school age. Comparing the proportions so obtained with similar ones derived from the returns of the 1891 Census, a slight improvement is observed in the case of the children able to read, and a marked improvement in the case of those able to write :— [Education at present school age, 1881 and 1891.]

EDUCATION OF CHILDREN AT THE PRESENT SCHOOL AGE, 1881(1) AND 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Proportion per 10,000 living, aged 6 to 13 years.
1881.1891.
Able to read9,3569,389
Able to write8,1758,770
Unable to read644611
[1 The numbers in 1881, agent from 6 to 13 years, were as follow :—Could read, 143,425; could write, 125,323 ; could not read, 9878. Total 153,303.]

371.

On the occasion of every Census it is found that parents sometimes set down their children as being able to read and even to write at absurdly low ages. The Census clerks, however, are instructed not to tabulate any child under three years of age as able to read or any one under five years of age as able to write. Between three and six years of age, the number of male children returned was 42,322, and the number of female children 41,542, the degree of education of whom was entered as follows. [Education under school age.]

EDUCATION OF CHILDREN UNDER THE SCHOOL AGE, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Educational Attainment.Children at from 3 to 6 years of age.*Children per 10,000 living at from 3 to 6 years of age.
Boys.Girls.Both.Boys.Girls.Both.
Could read7,0985,76912,8671,6771,3891,534
Could write3,0662,4755,541724596661
Could not read35,22435,77370,9978,3238,6118,466

372.

According to the present returns, girls before they arrive at the school age appear to be less able to receive instruction than boys, as the proportions of the latter able to read and able to write are higher than those of the former. The returns of 1881 show an opposite result, a larger proportion of girls than boys being then set down as able to read and also to write. Some doubt, however, exists as to the reliability of the information given respecting the acquirements of very young children.

373.

Comparing the figures relating to children at this young age with similar figures for 1881, it appears that at the earlier period a larger proportion could read and a smaller proportion could not read than at the later period, whilst the reverse is the case in regard to those able and unable to write. The information, however, must be received with caution.

EDUCATION OF CHILDREN UNDER THE SCHOOL AGE, 1881 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Educational Attainment.Children at from 3 to 6 years of age.*Children per 10,000 living at from 3 to 6 years of age.
1881.1891.1881.1891.
Could read15,13212,8672,2481,534
Could write4,1715,541620661
Could not read52,18070,9977,7528,466

374.

The term "adult" admits of several interpretations. In Victoria, an immigrant or emigrant is officially classed as an adult if over 12 years of age ; in the United Kingdom, the term is commonly applied to persons over 21, although sometimes it has been used in regard to persons of 18 and upwards. In some other countries it is only used in reference to persons over 25. In respect to the ability to read and write, however, the designation may be fairly considered applicable to persons aged 15 and upwards, who, if they have not already mastered those arts, will probably never do so. Adopting this, then, as the adult age, the number of either sex returned as able to read, able to write, or unable to do either was as follows in 1891 :— [Education of adults.]

EDUCATION OF ADULTS (15 YEARS AND UPWARDS*), 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Males.Females.Both.
Could read381,399338,813720,212
Could write375,938329,722705,660
Could not read8,8097,96816,777
[* See footnote (#2021') on page 94, ante.]

375.

As may be supposed, primary instruction amongst adults becomes more general as the children educated under the Victorian system of public instruction advance to manhood and womanhood. In all the lines of the following table, the figures for 1881 show an improvement upon those for 1871, and in like manner the figures for 1891 show an improvement upon those for 1881 :—

EDUCATION OF AUDLTS (15 YEARS AND UPWARDS *, 1871 TO 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Educational Attainment.Proportions per 10,000 adults (15 years and upwards) living.
Males.Females.Both.
1871.1881.1891.1871.1881.1891.1871.1881.1891.
Could read9,5379,6629,7749,4639,6389,7709,5059,6519,772
Could write9,0749,3869,6348,5149,1299,5088,8299,2659,575
Could not read463338226537362230495349228

376.

It will be observed that at all the periods the amount of education respecting which the Census supplies information was more general amongst male than amongst female adults, the returns at each period showing that a larger proportion of the former could read and could write, and a smaller proportion were altogether illiterate.

377.

As showing the benefits of the Victorian system of education to the rising generation it should be pointed out that a large proportion of the 17,000 adults returned as quite illiterate were advanced in life, and all but 1,242 of that number were over 25 years of age.

378.

Twenty-one being the age at which both sexes attain their legal majority, it is interesting to know the state of education from that age upwards. The following table shows the proportions of those of either sex at and above that age who could read, who could also write, and who could not read in 1881 and 1891 to every 10,000 of the same age and sex living at those periods :— [Education of men and women.]

EDUCATION OF MEN AND WOMEN, 1881 AND 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Educational Attainment.Proportions per 10,000 living, aged 21 years and upwards.*
Men.Women.Both.
1881.1891.1881.1891.1881.1891.
Could read9,5999,7389,5379,7209,5709,730
Could write9,2769,5758,8799,3969,0939,493
Could not read401262463280430270
[* See footnote (‡) on page 94, ante.]

379.

By comparing the proportions for 1881 with those for 1891, it is made evident that in the case of both men and women primary education had become more extensively spread at the latter period than it was at the former. A comparison of the figures for 1891, however, with those in the previous table will show that males

and females of 15 and upwards were more generally educated than those of 21 and upwards, thereby proving that the standard of education in the former was raised by the nearer approach to universal education existing amongst those between 15 and 21.

380.

At both periods, education amongst males of 21 and upwards was more common than amongst females at the same period of life, which is more especially apparent in the matter of writing. At the school age, in 1891, girls were more generally educated than boys, as has been already mentioned. At the same period it was found that at all ages between 15 and 40, females are more commonly educated than males, but from 40 onwards, education was more widely diffused amongst men than amongst women. [Education of males and females at various ages.]

381.

It has been considered possible that the Census return of adult education may not be absolutely reliable, as a very small amount of rudimentary instruction, quite insufficient to enable its possessor to make use of it in the smallest business relations of life may cause him to feel justified in stating, or may cause others to feel justified in stating for him, that he is able to read and write. It has, therefore, been thought that a more certain test is afforded by the marriage register, on which all males and all females entering the marriage state are required to affix their signatures in writing, if they are able to write ; if not, by means of a mark or cross. [Signature to marriage registers.]

382.

In the following table the proportions of men and women of 21 years of age and upwards, set down at the last two Censuses as able to write, are collated with the proportions of those who signed the marriage registers in writing in the same two years :—

PROPORTIONS OF MEN AND WOMEN ABLE TO WRITE, ACCORDING TO THE CENSUS RETURNS AND MARRIAGE REGISTERS, 1881 AND 1891.
According to—Proportion per 10,000 able to write.
Men.Women.Both.
1881.1891.1881.1891.1881.1891.
Census Returns (21 years old and upwards)9,2769,5758,8799,3969,0939,493
Marriage Registers (at age of marriage)9,7109,8759,5849,8509,6479,862
Difference434300705454554369

383.

The practical test of signature to the marriage register gives for both years a much larger proportion of men and women able to write than the Census returns. This was to be expected, as whilst but few old people—amongst whom the uneducated are chiefly found—contract marriage, a considerable number of those who marry (especially the females) are under 21 years of age, at which period of life the great majority of both sexes can write. A considerable improvement in 1891 as compared with 1881 is indicated both by the Census and the registers ; it will, more-over, be remarked that the difference between the results arrived at by means of the two tests is much less at the later than at the earlier period.

384.

As may be supposed, primary instruction is not quite so general in country as it is in town. At 5 years old and upwards, according to the following figures, about 1 per cent. fewer of both males and females could read, and 2 per cent. fewer of males and nearly 2½ per cent. fewer of females could write in the former than in the latter :— [Education in town and country.]

EDUCATION IN TOWN AND COUNTRY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Educational Attainment.Proportions per 10,000 living aged 5 years and upwards.
Males.Females.Both.
In Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.In Shires.In Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.In Shires.In Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.In Shires.
Could read9,6199,5039,5839,4729,6019,489
Could write9,3849,1839,2959,0519,3399,125
Could not read381497417528399511

385.

It will be remarked that education was more general amongst males than amongst females, both in town and country, but that the proportion of educated females in town districts was greater than that of educated males in country districts.

386.

In 1861, and the three Census periods which succeeded it, the number of children between 5 and 15 years of age of different religious denominations who were and were not educated has been abstracted from the returns. The following are the proportions on the four occasions referred to :— [Education of children of different denominations.]

EDUCATION OF CHILDREN OF DIFFERENT RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, 1861 TO 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Religious Denominations.Proportion per 10,000 Children (5 to 15 years of age) who—
Could Read.Could Write.Could not Read.
1861.1871.1881.1891.1861.1871.1881.1891.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Church of England7,7038,4469,0958,8264,7516,4388,0438,1892,2971,5549051,174
Presbyterians8,2028,7009,2458,9655,0096,6588,1428,3021,7981,3007551,035
Methodists8,7818,9749,2829,0425,6956,8898,2388,4611,2191,026718958
Independents8,7859,0839,2538,9546,1127,4948,3798,4841,2159177471,046
Baptists8,6999,0009,2348,8466,0237,3148,3538,2161,3011,0007661,154
Lutherans6,4917,8778,9228,3364,5296,5398,1317,8193,5092,1231,0781,664
Unitarians8,1288,9779,5868,7815,8737,2569,0357,9881,8721,0234141,219
Other Protestants8,2538,9889,1078,7636,1717,5048,2658,0311,7471,0128931,237
Total Protestants8,0298,6489,1748,8955,0386,6598,1308,2681,9711,3528261,105
Roman Catholics6,9237,9098,8818,8484,1245,6437,5848,1603,0772,0911,1191,152
Jews8,2858,9839,2809,1556,3037,8058,7818,6151,7151,017720845
Residue7,2728,2018,5958,5654,8425,6147,3027,9112,7281,7991,4051,435
Grand Total7,7908,4649,0888,8784,8586,3987,9778,2362,2101,5369121,122

387.

Until 1881 all the denominations showed satisfactory improvement under each head from Census to Census, but as compared with that year there was a general falling off in 1891. This is especially marked in regard to the proportions able to read, under which head the figures relating to every one of the denominations were smaller in 1891 than in 1881. As regards those able to write, advancement is shown in the returns of the principal denominations, but retrogression in those of the Baptists, Lutherans, Unitarians, Other Protestants, and Jews.

388.

If the denominations be arranged according to the proportions in which the children of each of them, in 1891, could read and could write, as in the following lists, it is found that, in regard to both these subjects, Jews are at the head. Protestants, as a whole, stand fifth on the lists ; Presbyterians, Methodists, and Independents being above them. Roman Catholics occupy the sixth place in regard to the ability to read, being above Baptists and members of the Church of England, who stand seventh and eighth ; but, in regard to the ability to write, Roman Catholics fall to the eighth position, Baptists and members of the Church of England rising above them to the sixth and seventh places. It will be remembered that the Roman Catholics do not, as a rule, avail themselves of the free education offered by the State ; but the position of their children on the lists, especially in regard to the ability to read, indicates that efficient rudimentary instruction is afforded in the schools supported by the voluntary effort of their own body :—

ORDER OF THE DENOMINATIONS IN REFERENCE TO THE PROPORTIONS OF THEIR CHILDREN BETWEEN 5 AND 15 YEARS OF AGE ABLE TO READ AND ABLE TO WRITE, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Order in regard to ability to Read.Order in regard to ability to Write.
1. Jews.1. Jews.
2. Methodists.2. Independents.
3. Presbyterians.3. Methodists.
4. Independents.4. Presbyterians.
5. Protestants (as a whole).5. Protestants (as a whole).
6. Roman Catholics.6. Baptists.
7. Baptists.7. Church of England.
8. Church of England.8. Roman Catholics.
9. Unitarians.9. Other Protestants.
10. Other Protestants.10. Unitarians.
11. Residue.11. Residue.
12. Lutherans.12. Lutherans.

389.

The following is a statement of the number and proportion of Chinese of either sex who could read and write English. The half-caste Chinese are included :— [Education of Chinese.]

EDUCATION OF CHINESE, 1891.
Educational Attainment.Number of Chinese living at each Age.
Males.Females.Both.
Under 5 Years.5 to 15 Years.15 Years and upwards.Under 5 Years.5 to 15 Years.15 Years and upwards.Under 5 Years.5 to 15 Years.15 Years and upwards.
Could read417246541991548371619
Could write161409188144349553
Could not read141537,9371484159289947,996
Proportions per cent. at each Age.
Could read2.7676.445.532.6382.9272.302.6979.787.18
Could write71.554.8778.3367.6175.056.42
Could not read97.2423.5694.4797.3717.0827.7097.3120.2292.82

390.

It appears that about 5½ per cent. of the male and 72 per cent. of the female Chinese over 15 years of age could read English, whilst the proportion able to write in our character were respectively something under 5 per cent. and not quite 68 per cent. Of the Chinese children between 5 and 15 years, chiefly half-castes, 80 per cent. could read and 75 per cent. could also write. In proportion to their respective numbers more girls were educated than boys, 83 per cent. of the former, but only 76 per cent. of the latter, being able to read ; 78 per cent. of the former, but only 72 per cent. of the latter, being also able to write.

391.

Subjoined is a statement showing the degree of education attained by the few Aborigines (including those of mixed race) respecting whom returns were made by the sub-enumerators :— [Education of Aborigines.]

EDUCATION OF ABORIGINES, 1891.
Educational Attainment.Number of Aborigines living at each Age.
Males.Females.Both.
Under 5 Years.5 to 15 Years.15 Years and upwards.Under 5 Years.5 to 15 Years.15 Years and upwards.Under 5 Years.5 to 15 Years.15 Years and upwards.
Could read175100140832115183
Could write68983477102175
Could not read4313933613677926160
Proportions per cent. at each Age.
Could read2.2785.2351.812.7075.4755.352.4781.5653.35
Could write77.2750.7864.1551.3372.3451.02
Could not read97.7314.7748.1997.3024.5344.6797.5318.4446.65

392.

Rather more than half the Aborigines over 15 years of age could read, and rather more than half could write. Considering the nomadic habits of this people, moreover, the education of the children appears to have been fairly well attended to, 82 per cent. of those between 5 and 15 being returned as able to read, and 72 per cent. to write, the boys, upon the whole, being more generally instructed than the girls. It should be mentioned that a large proportion of the young of both sexes are of mixed race.

*

See Table following paragraph 326,ante.

393.

Children of the Chinese and Aborigines have the same facilities for obtaining primary instruction as the children of the white population, and some of the first-named have proved themselves to be exceedingly apt scholars, and have distinguished themselves at the Grammar schools and at the University. The following table shows how far rudimentary education has been acquired by the children of each of the three races :— [Education of European, chinese, and Aboriginal children.]

EDUCATION OF WHITE, CHINESE, AND ABORIGINAL CHILDREN, 1891.
Educational Attainment.Between 5 and 15 years of Age.
Whites.Chinese.Aborigines.
Per cent.Per cent.Per cent.
Could read88.7879.7881.56
Could write82.3675.0572.34
Could not read11.2220.2218.44

394.

As may be supposed, education is much more general amongst the children of the white population than it is amongst those of the other two races. A larger proportion of them than of the others being able to read and to write, and a smaller proportion being illiterate. The Aboriginal children embrace a larger proportion able to read, and a smaller proportion wholly uninstructed than the Chinese children ; but, in regard to the ability to write, the children of the Chinese are in advance of those of the Aborigines.

395.

In every one of the Australasian Colonies the State system of education is compulsory and undenominational (or secular). Western Australia, however, grants some assistance to private denominational schools. Public instruction is free in Victoria, Queensland, and New Zealand ; but fees are charged in the other colonies, although they are partially or entirely remitted in cases where the parents are unable to pay them. The prescribed school age varies in the different colonies—in Victoria, it is from 6 to 13 years ; in New South Wales and Western Australia, from 6 to 14 years ; in Queensland, from 6 to 12 years ; in South Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand, from 7 to 13 years. [Education of children in Australasian Colonies.]

396.

By eliminating the Chinese and Aborigines and bringing the figures relating to the different colonies to a common standard, as is done in the following table, an opportunity is afforded of judging of the success of their respective education systems :—

EDUCATION OF CHILDREN IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Colony.Proportions per 10,000 Children 5 to 15 years) living who—
Could Read.Could Write.Could not Read.
1. Victoria8,8788,2361,122
2. New Zealand8,4567,4691,544
3. New South Wales8,1747,3721,826
4. Queensland8,1167,2371,884
5. South Australia7,7817,2102,219
6. Western Australia7,7006,7852,300
7. Tasmania7,5346,7042,466

397.

Victoria, it will be observed, stands first on the list, being much in advance of all the other colonies in regard to reading, and especially in regard to writing. Victoria also stood first in 1881 ; the only changes in the positions of the other colonies which have occurred since then are that New South Wales, from being below Queensland and South Australia, has risen above them ; and while Queensland has remained stationary, South Australia has gone down two places.

398.

Considering, as before, all persons over 15 years of age as adults, the following proportions have been calculated in order to show how far the benefits of rudimentary instruction have been extended to adults in the different colonies :— [Education of adults in Australasian Colonies.]

EDUCATION OF ADULTS IN THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Colony.Proportions per 10,000 Adults (15 years and upwards) living who—
Could ReadCould Write.Could not Read.
1. New Zealand9,7859,581215
2. Victoria9,7729,575228
3. South Australia9,6179,359383
4. New South Wales9,5129,216488
5. Tasmania9,2198,861781
6. Queensland9,2048,932796
7. Western Australia8,9158,5911,085

399.

It will be noticed that Victoria is no longer at the head of the list, that place being occupied by New Zealand, Victoria standing second. These are the same positions which the two colonies occupied in 1881. Since then New South Wales has risen from the fifth place to the fourth, and Tasmania from the seventh place to the fifth, and at the same time Queensland has fallen from the fourth place to the sixth, and Western Australia from the sixth place to the last. The arrangement is according to the numbers able to read, but were it according to those able to write Tasmania and Queensland would change places, for whilst the proportion of readers is greater in the former, that of writers is greater in the latter.

400.

In only four of the Australasian Colonies besides Victoria are statements published showing in what number of instances men and women indicate their ability to write by signing the marriage register in writing. The following figures show the average proportions so signing in this and the other colonies referred to during the five years ended with 1890 :— [Signature to marriage register in Australasian Colonies.]

PROPORTIONS OF MEN AND WOMEN WHO SIGNED THE MARRIAGE REGISTER IN WRITING IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1886-1890.
Colony.Proportion per 10,000 Married who Signed in Writing.
Men.Women.Both.
1. Victoria9,8319,8249,827
2. New Zealand9,8179,7399,778
3. South Australia9,7589,7529,775
4. New South Wales9,6619,6489,655
5. Queensland9,6629,5139,587

401.

According to this test, Victoria stands above any of the other Australasian Colonies in regard to adult education, New Zealand sinking to the second place. In consequence of the relatively small number of old people marrying, and the fact that the rising generation who do marry is more generally instructed than the generation which is passing away, all the colonies show a larger proportion of educated adults according to the marriage registers than they do according to the Census returns. In the following table the figures indicated by the two methods are placed side by side :—

PROPORTIONS ABLE TO WRITE IN THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES ACCORDING TO THE CENSUS RETURNS AND MARRIAGE REGISTERS.
Colony.Proportions per 10,000 able to Write according to the—
Census Returns (15 years old and upwards), 1891.Marriage Registers, 1886-90.Difference.
New Zealand9,5819,778197
Victoria9,5759,827252
South Australia9,3599,755396
New South Wales9,2169,655439
Queensland8,9329,587655

402.

It will be noticed that the difference between the Census test of adult education and that afforded by the marriage registers, is least in New Zealand, and next in Victoria ; the greatest difference being in Queensland. The differences appear to run inversely to the degree in which education is most uniformly distributed over all the adult ages, and thus stand in an opposite direction to that occupied by the Census figures relating to the different colonies.

CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE.

403.

The legalization of marriage in Victoria is provided for under several Statutes, all of which are consolidated under theMarriage Act1890 (54 Vict. No. 1166). [Conjugal condition, Table XLVIII, et. seq.]

404.

Marriage may be celebrated by ministers of religion, by the Registrar-General,

*

Whlist these pages were passing through the press, the duties of Registrar-General in regard to all matters connected with marriage were transferred to the Government Statist, under Act 56 Vict. No. 1303.

or by other officers duly appointed for that purpose by the Governor in Council. [Laws relating to marriage.]

405.

To be qualified to celebrate marriages, a minister of religion must either be the recognized head of some religious denomination ; one ordinarily officiating at some place of public worship which, together with his own name and usual place of residence, is registered in the office of the Registrar-General

*

Whlist these pages were passing through the press, the duties of Registrar-General in regard to all matters connected with marriage were transferred to the Government Statist, under Act 56 Vict. No. 1303.

; or one holding a registered certificate that he is a duly authorized minister from the head of the religious denomination to which he belongs, or, if there be no such recognized head, from two or more officiating ministers of registered places of worship.

406.

To enable a building to be registered as a place of public worship (entitling the minister to celebrate marriages), an application must be made to the Registrar-General

*

Whlist these pages were passing through the press, the duties of Registrar-General in regard to all matters connected with marriage were transferred to the Government Statist, under Act 56 Vict. No. 1303.

by the officiating minister, proprietor, or trustee thereof, which application

must be supported by a certificate in duplicate, signed by at least 40 householders, and countersigned by the minister, proprietor, or trustee, to the effect that the building has been used by them during six months as their usual place of worship, and that they are desirous that it should be registered as aforesaid. After this certificate has been lodged with the Registrar-General,

*

See footnote on preceeding page.—

that officer registers the building in a book kept for the purpose, and gives notice of the registry in theGovernment Gazette, and in some newspaper published in the district in which the building is situated.

407.

The law relating to marriage is identical with that in force in England and Wales, except that in this colony a man may legally marry the sister of his deceased wife. Such marriages in Victoria were made unavoidable and unimpeachable under a Statute to which the Royal Assent was proclaimed on the 13th June, 1873.

36 Vict. No. 453.—

408.

Over a series of years, about 93 per cent. of the marriages in Victoria have been celebrated by ministers of religion, and about 7 per cent. by lay registrars. [Proportion of lay marriages.]

409.

In Victoria, as in the United Kingdom, minors are not permitted to marry without the consent of their parents or guardians. With such consent, the minimum age of marriage is the same in both countries, viz., 14 for males, 12 for females. [Age at which minors may marry.]

410.

The law relating to divorce was altered in 1889 under an Act assented to by Her Majesty, which assent was proclaimed on the 13th May of the following year. The substance of this Act has since been embodied in theMarriageAct 1890. [Law of divorce.]

Consolidated Act, 54 Vict. No. 1166.

411.

Under the old law a husband might obtain a divorce on the ground that since marriage his wife had been guilty of adultery ; or a wife might obtain a divorce on the ground that since marriage her husband had been guilty of incestuous adultery, bigamy, rape, unnatural offence, adultery coupled with cruelty or with desertion for the space of two years or upwards. Under the new Act the following grounds of divorce have been added to those previously existing :—

  1. That the respondent has, without just cause or excuse, wilfully deserted the petitioner, and without any such cause or excuse, left him or her continuously so deserted during three years and upwards.

  2. That the respondent has, during three years and upwards, been an habitual drunkard, and either habitually left his wife without the means of support, or habitually been guilty of cruelty towards her, or, being the petitioner's wife, has for a like period been an habitual drunkard and habitually neglected her domestic duties or rendered herself unfit to discharge them.

  3. That at the time of the presentation of the petition the respondent has been imprisoned for a period of not less than three years and is still in prison under a commuted sentence for a capital crime, or under sentence to penal servitude for seven years or upwards, or being a husband has within five years, undergone frequent convictions, and been sentenced in the aggregate to imprisonment for three years or upwards and left his wife habitually without means of support.

  4. That within one year previously the respondent has been convicted of having attempted to murder the petitioner, or of having assaulted him or her with intent to inflict grievous bodily harm, or on the ground that the respondent has repeatedly during that period assaulted and cruelly beaten the petitioner.

  5. That the respondent being a husband has since the celebration of his marriage and the date of this Act been guilty of adultery in the conjugal residence, or coupled with circumstances or conduct of aggravation or of a repeated act of adultery.

412.

The Act referred to further provides for simplifying and cheapening the modes of procedure in divorce cases ; for the hearing and trying of divorce suits in chambers at the discretion of the Court ; for forbidding the publication of evidence in divorce cases if, in the opinion of the Court, it would be prejudicial to the public morals for it to be published ; and for the abolition of applications or decrees for the restitution of conjugal rights.

413.

The responses made to the Census inquiry under notice give information respecting the number of persons in the colony living under the following conditions :— [Inquiry as to conjugal condition.]

  1. Too young to marry (children).

  2. Old enough to marry but not married (bachelors and spinsters).

  3. Living in the marriage state (husbands and wives).

  4. Whose marriages have been dissolved by legal process (divorced men and women).

  5. Whose marriages have been dissolved by death (widowers and widows).

414.

In addition to these particulars, the number of women (not prostitutes) living in a state of concubinage may be indirectly ascertained from the returns.

415.

Having some regard to the dictates of common sense and the teachings of physiology, the law does not permit boys and girls to marry until they have attained the still much too early ages of 14 and 12 respectively, even if their parents should be so foolishly blind, or wickedly careless of their children's interests, as to consent to their doing so. The boys and girls under these ages numbered respectively 188,114 and 160,860, and the number of males and females at all ages being 598,414 and 541,991, it follows that 32 per cent. of the former and 30 per cent. of the latter had not arrived at the age to contract marriage legally. [Numbers under marriageable age.]

416.

At a lawful age to marry, males numbered 410,300, females 381,131, and of these 171,050 males and 173,848 females were living in the marriage state ; 18,596 males and 32,916 females were living in a state of widowhood ; and 110 males and 86 females were living in a state of divorce. Deducting these from the first totals, it will be found that the number legally entitled to marry but who had never been married was—of males, 220,544 ; of females, 174,281, or 54 and 46 per cent. respectively of those at legally marriageable ages. [Numbers at marriageable age.]

417.

But of those who in point of age are legally entitled to marry, very few males actually marry before the age of 20, and scarcely any females before the age of 15. These, then, are generally considered to be the periods at which bachelorhood and spinsterhood commence. Adopting these designations in respect to the never married of both sexes at and above the ages named, there were in the colony when the Census was taken 152,036 bachelors and 140,297 spinsters. [Bachelors and spinsters.]

418.

These numbers include the Chinese and Aborigines, but as persons of these races can hardly be considered to add to the marriageable strength of the community, they will be deducted in all cases having reference to single men and women, leaving 144,457 bachelors and 140,154 spinsters. If to these be added the widowed and divorced of both sexes, it will be found that the marriageable males numbered 163,048, and the marriageable females 173,138. [Marriageable men and women.]

419.

The marriageable females, it will be observed, outnumber the marriageable males, but it must be remembered that the marriageable age of females has been held to commence five years earlier than that of males. Should it be considered to commence at the same period for both sexes, the marriageable males would be found to largely outnumber the marriageable females.

420.

At each of the four Census periods which preceded the Census of 1881, the marriageable men largely exceeded the marriageable women, but in 1881 the latter were found to be the more numerous by 20,000, and in 1891 by 10,000. The following

table contains a statement of the numbers and relative proportions of marriageable men and women as returned at the last six Censuses :—

MARRIAGEABLE MEN AND WOMEN, 1854 TO 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Year of Census.Marriageable Men. (1)Marriageable Women.(2)Marriageable Women per 100 Marriageable Men.
185470,86515,08321.28
185795,42726,31727.58
1861106,94037,00634.60
187189,92165,38672.71
188199,867119,378119.54
1891163,048173,138106.19
[(1) Embracing never married males over 20, and widowed and divorced males at all ages.—] [(2) Embracing never married females over 15, and widowed and divorced females at all ages.]

421.

The marriageable men increased in numbers until 1861, but ten years later they had fallen off by 17,000. Since then they have increased regularly from Census to Census, but they did not reach the number returned in 1861 until 1891, when they exceeded it by 56,000. There was, however, a steady increase in the number of marriageable women during each intercensal period.

422.

The frequency of marriage, although doubtless affected favorably by the prosperity or adversely by the depression prevailing in the community, seems to depend mainly upon the number of marriageable men, and to be but little, if at all, influence by that of marriageable women being plentiful or the contrary. Of course there must be a sufficient number of the latter or there would be but few marriages ; but the fact of their being a large number available does not appear to raise, nor that of there being only a small number available to lower the marriage rate. To demonstrate this the following table has been constructed showing the proportion of marriages to the population, to the number of single men, and to the number of single women in each of the six Census years ended with 1891 :— [Marriage rate.]

PROPORTION OF MARRIAGES TO POPULATION, AND TO SINGLE MEN AND WOMEN, 1854 TO 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Year of Census.Population.Number of Marriages.Proportion of Marriages per 1,000 of the—
Population.Marriageable Men.Marriageable Women.
1854234,3613,69615.7752.16245.04
1857383,6684,46511.6446.79169.66
1861513,8964,5288.8142.34122.36
1871712,2634,7156.6252.4372.11
1881849,4385,7326.7557.4048.02
18911,130,4639,0077.9755.2452.02

423.

It will be noticed that in 1854, when there were only 21 single women to every 100 single men

*

See Table following paragraph 420,ante.

(the lowest proportion reached), nearly 25 per cent. of the former (the highest proportion reached) were married in the year, and the proportion

of marriages to the whole population was also much higher than it has been since, whilst in 1881, when there were as many as 120 single women to every 100 single men

*

* See Table following paragraph 420,ante.

(the highest proportion reached), less than 5 per cent. of the former (the lowest proportion reached) were married in the year, and the proportion to the population was almost the lowest in any of the years shown. It will, moreover, be noticed that during the 37 years over which the statement extends, whilst the proportion of marriages to the population and to the marriageable women has fluctuated considerably, the proportion to the marriageable men has remained tolerably constant, the extremes being 57 per cent. in 1881, and 42 per cent. in 1861. At the last three decennial periods, when the colony was in a more settled condition than at the earlier periods, this proportion averaged 55 per 1,000, which was also the rate in 1891. At the same periods the proportion of marriages per 1,000 marriageable women varied from 72 in 1871 to 48 in 1881. The reduction in 1891 as compared with 1881 in the proportion of marriages to the available men has probably arisen from the circumstance that the colony was in a less prosperous state at the latter period than at the former.

424.

The returns for 1891 show a smaller number of marriageable females than marriageable males at each of the quinquennial periods of age at which they jointly occur. The reason of the whole number of the former being greater than that of the latter is—as already stated

See paragraph 419,ante.

;—that, in consequence of the ages at which marriages are found to take place, the marriageable age of spinsters is assumed to commence at an earlier period of life (15 years) than that of bachelors (20 years), which gives an addition of 55,983 to the former. Were 20 to be assumed to be the commencement of spinsterhood in females, as it is of bachelorhood in males, the marriageable females would number only 117,155, or 45,893 less than the marriageable males.

425.

Of every 100 men of the age of 20 and upwards 43 were bachelors ; and there were 49 available for marriage, being either bachelors, widowers, or divorced.

426.

Of every 100 women of the age of 20 and upwards 29 were spinsters ; and there were 41 available for marriage, being either spinsters, widows, or divorced.

427.

Of every 100 girls and women of the age of 15 and upwards, 40 were spinsters ; and there were 50 available for marriage, being either spinsters, widows, or divorced.

428.

Men in towns desiring to marry have, as may be supposed, a wider field wherefrom to select their partners than men living in the country, inasmuch as in town districts (cities, towns, and boroughs) marriageable women exceeded marriageable men by 26,480, whilst in country districts (shires) marriageable men were the more numerous by 15,515. [Marriageable persons in town and country.]

429.

Of every 100 males of 20 and upwards, 46 of those living in towns and 52 of those living in the country were marriageable ; and of every 100 females of 15 and upwards, 51 of those living in towns and 48 of those living in the country were marriageable.

430.

The legitimate births which took place during the twelve months of which the Census was the middle numbered 35,853, or 297 to every 1,000 married women under 45 years of age. The women available for marriage under that age and over 15 numbered 142,337. If all these had been married, the births in the year would probably have amounted to 78,127, or 42,274 more than they actually did. [Proportion of births to married women.]

431.

Men and women marry at all ages ; still, if they do not enter into the marriage state until they have become somewhat advanced in years, they are styled old bachelors and old maids. There seems to be no definite period of life at which these designations begin to be applied, but there is no doubt that the term " old maid " is used in regard to women at an earlier age than that at which the term " old bachelor " is used in regard to men. If 40 and 30 respectively be assumed to be the ages at which men and women who have never married become old bachelors and old maids, there were in the colony when the Census was taken 24,089 of the former and 19,879 of the latter ; but if the distinction be not conferred on unmarried men until they have attained the age of 50 or on unmarried women until they have attained the age of 40, there were in the colony 14,865 old bachelors and 7,042 old maids. [Old bachelors and old maids.]

432.

Including Chinese and Aborigines, the number of men returned as husbands in 1891 was 171,050, and the number of women returned as wives was 173,848. There must thus have been at least 2,798 married women living in Victoria whose husbands were absent from the colony. [Husbands and wives.]

433.

As against the last-mentioned number, there was an excess of wives over husbands amounting to 1,388 in 1881, but to only 133 in 1871 ; whilst in 1861 there was an excess of husbands over wives amounting to 4,290.

434.

Except at the age of 15, when there were 10 husbands to only 6 wives, wives in 1891 exceeded husbands at every age-period up to 35, the total excess being 23,491 ; but after 35 years of age husbands exceeded wives at every quinquennial period of age, the total excess being 20,689.

435.

Although throughout the colony the number of husbands did not differ greatly from that of wives, it does not follow that the husbands all belonged to the wives, or all the wives to the husbands. Of the 171,050 husbands and 173,848 wives returned, only 154,544 of each abode in the same house on the Census night ; thus the husbands whose wives were absent numbered 16,506, and the wives whose husbands were absent numbered 19,304. The difference between the absent husbands and absent wives was of course the same as that between the whole number of husbands and the whole number of wives, viz., 2,798, as already stated.

436.

The proportion of husbands whose wives were absent was somewhat smaller, whilst the proportion of wives whose husbands were absent was somewhat larger, on the Census night of 1891 than on that of 1881, 1871, or 1861. In every 1,000 married men returned in 1891, 904 were with and 96 apart from their wives ; the corresponding numbers in 1881 being 903 and 97 ; in 1871, 898 and 102 ; and in 1861, 852 and 148. In every 1,000 married women returned in 1891, 889 were with and 111 apart from their husbands ; the corresponding numbers in 1881 being 892 and 108 ; in 1871, 897 and 103 ; and in 1861, 895 and 105.

437.

In 1891, of every 1,000 of the population of the colony, 302 were in the marriage state ; of every 1,000 males, 286 were husbands ; of every 1,000 females, 321 were wives. In 1881 these proportions were all lower, viz., 291, 276, and 307. [Proportions of husbands and wives to males and females.]

438.

At 20 years of age and upwards the number of husbands exceeded that of wives by 1,264, there being 170,951 of the former and 172,215 of the latter. There were, however, at this period of life 52,261 more men than women, and thus it happens

that whilst of every 1,000 of the men only 500 were husbands, of every 1,000 of the women as many as 595 were wives. In 1881 the proportions were higher than these, viz., husbands per 1,000 men, 529 ; wives per 1,000 women, 641.

439.

At 40 years of age and upwards the number of husbands exceeded that of wives, but the proportion of wives to all females at that period of life was still greater than the proportion of husbands to all males at the same period. At all subsequent periods, however, not only were husbands more numerous than wives, but the proportion of husbands to males was greater than that of wives to females. The following table gives, at and above every tenth year of age, commencing at 20 years, the number of males and females and of husbands and wives, together with the proportions of the latter to every 1,000 of their respective sexes :—

PROPORTIONS OF HUSBANDS AND WIVES TO MALES AND FEMALES AT VARIOUS AGES, 1891.
Period of Life.At each Period of Life.
Population.Conjugal Condition.Proportion of—
Males.Females.Husbands.Wives.Husbands per 1,000 Males.Wives per 1,000 Females.
20 years and upwards341,687289,426170,951172,215500595
30 years and upwards214,858171,792140,132120,070652699
40 years and upwards135,139105,40789,28769,833661663
50 years and upwards88,94664,29256,19338,320632596
60 years and upwards43,84828,67425,60814,038584490
70 years and upwards12,4808,5715,8952,776473324
80 years and upwards2,0251,501691316341211

440.

It will be observed that at the first five periods of age at least half the men, and at the first four periods half the women, were living in the marriage state, but after the age of 70 in the case of males and 60 in the case of females, in consequence probably of the number who had lost their partners by death, less than half of either sex were so living.

441.

One boy of 14, 10 boys of 15, 7 of 16, 14 of 17, 23 of 18, 44 of 19, and 177 of 20 years of age were returned as husbands. One girl of 13, 2 girls of 14, 6 of 15, 32 of 16, 160 of 17, 428 of 18, 1,004 of 19, and 1,816 of 20 years of age were returned as wives. Thus, if the returns be correct, 276 of the husbands and 3,449 of the wives had not attained the age of 21 years. [Husbands and wives under 21]

442.

It must be admitted that there is considerable doubt as to the actual existence of so many married persons—especially males—at the very early ages named. They were so set down in the Census schedules, but it is possible that, in some instances, persons may have been so foolish and so regardless of propriety as—perhaps in jest—either to understate the age of the young persons referred to or to enter them as married when they were not so. This is borne out by the fact that in the ten years ended with 1890 no male married in Victoria at an earlier age than 16 years, and no female at an earlier age than 14 years. The following are the numbers

and ages of the youngest persons of both sexes who entered the marriage state in each of the ten years ended with 1890 :—

NUMBERS AND AGES OF YOUNGEST MALES AND YOUNGEST FEMALES WHO MARRIED, 1881 TO 1890.
Year.Youngest Males who Married.Youngest Females who Married.
Age at Marriage.Number Married at each Age.Age at Marriage.Number Married at each Age.
Years.Years.
18811721513
1882171142
1883171141
1884172143
1885175142
1886161142
1887171153
1888161157
1889186141
1890173158

443.

It will be observed that in the last year named in the table, which is that preceding the Census year, no male was married at any age under 17 years, and only 3 at that age, and no female was married at any age under 15 years. So, unless the husbands returned at the Census as being 14, 15, and 16 years of age and the majority of those returned as being 17 years of age, as well as the wives returned as being 13 and 14 years of age, came to the colony after being married elsewhere, which is very unlikely, it must necessarily follow that the Census returns are, in this particular, incorrect.

444.

Husbands under 21 years of age were in the proportion of 16 to every 10,000 husbands of all ages, or about 1 in 620. Wives under 21 years of age were in the proportion of 198 to every 10,000 wives of all ages, or about 1 in 50. In 1881 the proportions of boy husbands and girl wives were greater than in 1891. One husband in 440 and one wife in 42 returned in the former year being under 21 years of age.

445.

The average age of husbands was 45.54 years in 1881, and 43.61 years in 1891. The average age of wives was 40.46 years in 1881, and 38.91 years in 1891. Thus, on the average, husbands were 1 year and 339 days and wives were 1 year and 201 days younger at the later period than at the earlier. [Average age of married persons.]

446.

Husbands were, on the average, older than their wives by 5 years and 29 days in 1881, and by 4 years and 256 days in 1891. During the 10 years ended with 1890, men who married were, on the average, 4 years and 22 days older than the women who married, the respective ages at marriage being 29.38 years and 25.32 years.

447.

In the case of the marriages which took place during the ten years 1881-1890, 32 per cent. of the bridegrooms and brides were born in the same year, 60 per cent. of the bridegrooms were older than the brides, and 8 per cent. of the brides were older than the bridegrooms. Applying the same proportions to the married couples, numbering 154,444, who abode in the same house on the night of the Census of 1891, it would follow that in 49,422 instances the husband and wife were about the same age, in 92,666 instances the husband was older than the wife, and in 12,356 instances the wife was older than the husband.

448.

Bachelors were more numerous than husbands at all ages up to 30, and spinsters were more numerous than wives at all ages up to 25 ; but after the age of 30 husbands were more numerous than bachelors, and after the age of 25 wives were more numerous than spinsters.

449.

In the cities, towns, and boroughs, taken as a whole, wives exceeded husbands by 5,935 ; but in six of the individual boroughs, viz., Carisbrook, Flemington and Kensington, Port Fairy, Sebastopol, Stawell, and Wood's Point, husbands were more numerous than wives. [Husbands and wives in town and country.]

450.

In the shires as a whole, husbands were more numerous than wives, the difference in favour of the former being 2,014 ; but in 38 of the individual shires the reverse was the case, wives being in excess of husbands ; and in four, viz., Broadmeadows, Metcalfe, Mount Rouse, and Wyndham, the number of husbands and wives was equal.

451.

In order to ascertain the fruitfulness of the women of a country, it is usual to compare the legitimate births with the number of married women at the child-bearing age, which may be assumed to include all who have not passed their 45th year. Comparing the births with the total population, which is the ordinary means resorted to for the purpose of obtaining a knowledge of the reproductive strength of a community, is likely to mislead, as the population of different countries, or of the same country at different periods, varies considerably in regard to the sexes, ages, and conjugal condition of those forming its component parts. In the following table the legitimate births which took place in the periods of 12 months of which the last three Census days were the middle are compared with the numbers of the population and of the married women at the reproductive period of life, as returned at the three Censuses referred to :— [Fecundity of women.]

PROPORTION OF BIRTHS TO POPULATION AND TO MARRIED WOMEN, 1871 TO 1891.
Year of Census.Enumerated Population.Married Women under 45 Years of Age.Legitimate Births. (1)Proportion of Legitimate Births—
Per 1,000 of the Population.Per 1,000 Married Women under 45 Years of Age.
1871731,52888,56126,80536.64302.67
1881862,34684,83125,67529.77302.66
18911,140,405120,70035,85331.44297.04
[(1) In each case the births occurred during the twelve months, of which the date of the Census was the middle.]

452.

It will be noticed that although the proportion of legitimate births per 1,000 of the population fluctuated considerably at the three periods, the proportion per 1,000 of the married women at reproductive ages remained tolerably uniform, being 297 per 1,000 in 1891 as compared with 302[FORMULA] per 1,000 at each of the two former periods. The increase in the birth rate calculated in the ordinary way, since 1881, is therefore found to be due merely to an increase in the proportion of married women in the community at the fruitful period of life.

453.

Another method or determining the fecundity of women is to find the average number of children born to a marriage, which may be ascertained approximately by dividing the legitimate births in any year by the number of marriages in the

preceding year. The following is the result of such a calculation for Victoria during the eighteen years ended with 1891 :—

CHILDREN TO A MARRIAGE, 1874 TO 1891.
Year.Leigitmate Births.Marriages in Year prior to that named in first column.Average Number of Children to a Marriage.
187425,8164,9745.19
187525,9414,9255.27
187625,7944,9855.17
187725,0004,9495.05
187825,4785,1034.99
187925,5355,0925.01
188024,8944,9864.99
188125,7635,2864.87
188225,4765,8964.32
188326,2496,3094.16
188427,6126,7714.08
188528,6677,2183.97
188629,3597,3953.97
188731,4637,7374.07
188832,8457,7684.23
188934,5508,9463.86
189035,6659,1943.88
189136,4419,1873.97
Sums and Mean512,548116,7214.39

454.

The figures show a steady diminution in the proportion of children born, amounting—not withstanding a slight revival in 1887 and 1888—in the eighteen years to an average of a child and a quarter per marriage, or five children to every four marriages. It is evident that if the births increased with the marriages as they should do the proportions would remain steady ; but this is shown not to be the case. There are, however, many matters affecting the birth rates of infants respecting which it is not possible to obtain precise information. The falling-off shown by the figures in the last column of the table is a result which, although perhaps it cannot be proved, may be conjectured to be owing to the increasing desire on the part of married women to evade the cares of maternity, and the steps taken by them to prevent its occurrence.

455.

Supposing the distinction between children born in and out of wedlock to be correctly stated in the birth registers, it would be possible to ascertain approximately what number of single women were living in concubinage, the assumption being that the illegitimate births would bear the same proportion to such single women that the legitimate births do to the married women at the reproductive period of life. Statistics of illegitimacy are, however, always more or less unreliable. The very natural desire of a woman to conceal her shame and protect her offspring from the legal and social disabilities attending illegitimate birth may, and no doubt often does, impel her when registering her child's birth to keep back the fact of its having been born out of wedlock. It is certain that illegitimacy is always as rife as the returns indicate, but how much more so it may be there are no means of ascertaining. In the following table an attempt is made, on the basis referred to, to state the probable [Concubinage.]

number of single women living in concubinage at the last three Census periods. The figures, however, for the reasons given must be taken only for what they may be worth :—

CONCUBINAGE, 1871 TO 1891.
Year of Census.Single Women between 15 and 45 Years of Age. (1)Illegitimate Births. (2)Single Women living in Concubinage (exclusive of public prostitutes).
Total Number.Number per 100 Single Women between 15 and 45.
187155,7757472,4684.43
1881101,3631,3574,4834.42
1891142,3371,9516,2054.36
[(1) Including spinsters, widows, and divorced.] [(2) The figures for the calender year are given for the first period, but the twelve months, of which the time of taking the Census was the middle, for the next two periods.]

456.

The figures in the last column show the proportion which the single women leading a sexually immoral life at each Census period bore to the whole number of single women at the fruitful or child-bearing period. They do not include public prostitutes

*

For obvious reasons, public prostitutes do not enter themselves as such in the Census schedules. I have endeavoured, however, to obtain an estimate of their numbers through the medium of the police of the different Australasian Colonies, but have only been successful in the case of the following :—Victoria, 1,233 prostitutes, of whom 973 were in Greater Melbourne ; Queensland, 140, of whom 98 were in Greater Brisbane ; South Australia, 218, of whom 208 were in Greater Adelaide. The figures probably understate the truth.

, as women of that class, as is well known, rarely have children. The proportions will perhaps be better understood if expressed in the following manner :—

In 1871, 1 single woman in 22.6 was living immorally.
In 1881, 1 single woman in 22.6 was living immorally.
In 1891, 1 single woman in 22.9 was living immorally.

457.

If it be considered that each wife, widower, and widow represents a family, there were, when the Census of 1891 was taken, 225,360 families in Victoria ; but of these families 51,512 were in an imperfect condition, viz., 18,596 owing to the death of the wife and 32,916 owing to the death of the husband at the head. The former being the number of widowers and the latter that of widows returned. [Families.]

458.

The children at what may be termed the dependent age (0 to 15 years) numbered 394,458 ; by comparing this number with the number of families (225,360) it is ascertained that the average number of dependent children to each family was 1.75, or 175 such children to every 100 families. [Children to a family.]

459.

The widows exceeded the widowers by 14,320. In 1881 and 1871 the former were also in excess of the latter, the differences being respectively 8,877 and 3,865, but at all previous Censuses taken since the discovery of gold widowers were more numerous than widows ; the excess of the former being 211 in 1861, 1,181 in 1857, and 1,518 in 1854. The inference is that, since the sexes have become more equalized, the facilities for widows to re-enter the marriage state are not so great as they were when males were very greatly in excess of females. [Widowers and widows.]

460.

At every one of the periods of life in which the number of widowers and widows were grouped, the latter, both in 1881 and 1891, were found to be more numerous than the former.

461.

In 1891, in proportion to the total numbers of their respective sexes at adult ages, widows were twice as numerous as widowers, for whilst only 1 male in 32 was a widower one female in 16 was a widow.

462.

At the age of 20 and upwards the proportion of widows to the female population was also twice as great as that of widowers to the male population, for, at that age, whilst 1 women in 9 was a widow only 1 man in 18 was a widower.

463.

Up to the age of 80 there were more husbands than widowers, and up to the age of 70 there were more wives than widows at each quinquennial age period ; but after the age of 80 there were more widowers than husbands, and after the age of 70 there were more widows than wives.

464.

Bachelors outnumbered widowers at each quinquennial period of age up to 65, and spinsters outnumbered widows at each such period up to 40 ; but at each such period after 65 widowers were more numerous than bachelors, and at each such period after 40 widows were more numerous than spinsters.

465.

Seven youths who had not completed their 21st year were returned as widowers, viz., 2 at 17, 3 at 18, 1 at 19, and 1 at 20 years of age. At the same period of life 37 females were returned as widows, viz., 4 at 15, 3 at 17, 4 at 18, 8 at 19, and 18 at 20 years of age.

466.

In cities, towns, and boroughs there were more than twice as many widows as widowers, the excess of the former being 11,682, or 116 per cent. In shires the widows exceeded the widowers by 2,766, or only 33 per cent.

467.

Widows were more numerous than widowers in all the individual cities, towns, and boroughs except Tarnagulla, in which the latter were in excess, and Heathcote, in which the numbers were equal.

468.

In 28 of the shires the number of widowers exceeded that of widows ; in 2, viz., Glenlyon and Lexton, the numbers were equal ; but in all the remaining shires widows were in excess of widowers.

469.

The persons returned at the Census as living in a state of divorce numbered 196, viz., 110 males and 86 females, the former being in the proportion of 1 to every 1,555 men returned as husbands, and the latter in the proportion of 1 to every 2,021 women returned as wives. At the previous Census only 19 divorced persons were returned, viz., 9 males and 10 females. [Divorced persons.]

470.

Except upon the improbable supposition that more divorced women than divorced men leave the colony or die, it follows from the fact of there being more of the latter than the former that—admitting the returns to be reliable, which there is no reason to doubt—more divorced women than divorced men re-enter the marriage state. This is borne out by the marriage returns of the ten years ended with 1890, during which 77 of the brides but only 72 of the bridegrooms had been previously divorced.

471.

The decrees for the dissolution of marriage made during the 10 years ended with 1890 numbered 198, and as the marriages during the same period numbered 76,421, it follows that 1 divorce took place to every 386 marriages. The numbers of marriages and divorces which took place in each year, also the proportions of the latter to the former, are subjoined.

MARRIAGES, DIVORCES, ETC., 1881 TO 1890.
Year.Marriages.Divorces.Marriages to each Divorce.
18815,8969655
18826,3099701
18836,77125271
18847,21810722
18857,39521352
18867,73716484
18877,76818432
18888,94628319
18899,19422418
18909,18740230
Total76,421198386

472.

The effect of the divorce law which came into force in May, 1890, is observable in the circumstance that the divorces in that year rose to 40 from a maximum of 28 in any of the previous nine years. It may be remarked that in 1891, which was the first year during the whole of which the new law was in operation, the divorces still further increased to 99, or 1 divorce to every 89 marriages celebrated.

473.

The divorces in 1891 were in the proportion of 57.88 to every 100,000 married men or of 56.95 to every 100,000 married women returned at the Census.

474.

Of men living in a state of divorce, the largest number were English and the next Victorians, but in the case of women so living these positions were reversed, Victorian women standing first and English women second. These were followed by Irish in the case of both sexes. In the following table the countries are arranged in order, according to the numbers of divorced males and divorced females claiming to have been born in each :— [Native countries of divorced persons.]

NATIVE COUNTRIES OF DIVORCED PERSONS, 1891.
Divorced Men.Divorced Women.
Country of Birth.Number.Country of Birth.Number.
England41Victoria39
Victoria25England17
Ireland11Ireland11
Germany8Tasmania5
Scotland8Scotland5
South Australia3South Australia3
United States3New South Wales2
Tasmania2New Zealand1
Denmark2Germany1
British America2Switzerland1
Wales1Russia1
New Zealand1
France1
Switzerland1
Portugal1
Total110Total86

475.

In proportion to their respective numbers, foreigners of both sexes resident in Victoria seem to obtain emancipation from the bonds of wedlock more often than British subjects there resident, inasmuch as whilst foreign males living in a

state of divorce were in the proportion of 1 to every 1,812 and foreign females so living of 1 to every 2,042, divorced British males were in the proportion of 1 to as many as 6,058, and divorced British females were in that of 1 to as many as 6,456.

476.

In the case of both men and women living in divorce, members of the Church of England were more numerous than those of any other religious body ; then followed Presbyterians and Roman Catholics amongst the men, and Roman Catholics and Presbyterians amongst the women. The following are the religious professed by the divorced of both sexes :— [Religions of divorced persons.]

RELIGIONS OF DIVORCED PERSONS, 1891.
Divorced Men.Divorced Women.
Religious Denomination.Number.Religious Denomination.Number.
Church of England53Church of England42
Presbyterian17Roman Catholic20
Roman Catholic8Presbyterian7
No Denomination8Wesleyan Methodist4
Lutheran7Disciples of Christ2
Baptist4Lutheran2
Wesleyan Methodist3Jewish2
Salvation Army3Baptist1
Independent2Salvation Army1
Catholic Apostolic1No Denomination1
Protestant Dissenter (undefined)1No Religion1
Unspecified3Unspecified3
Total110Total86

477.

It would appear by the figures that, relatively to their respective numbers, Roman Catholic men are not nearly so frequently divorced as Protestant men, the proportions being 1 to 15,753 and 1 to only 4,823 respectively ; but that the reverse is the case in regard to the women of the two denominations, the proportions living in divorce being—of Roman Catholic women 1 to 6,128, and of Protestant women only 1 to 6,828.

*

It would have been more satisfactory if, instead of comparing the Protestants and Roman Catholics living in a state of divorce with the total numbers of those denominations, they could have been compared with those of the same denominations who were living in the marriage state. This, however, was impossible, as the religions of married persons were not separately extracted from the Census returns.

478.

The youngest divorced males (2) were between 21 and 25, and the oldest divorced male was between 70 and 75 years of age. Of divorced females the youngest was between 19 and 20, and the oldest was between 60 and 65. The following were returned as the ages of persons living in divorce :— [Ages of divorced persons.]

AGES OF DIVORCED PERSONS, 1891.
Divorced Men.Divorced Women.
19 years1
21 to 25 years27
25 to 30 years1126
30 to 35 years2620
35 to 40 years1613
40 to 45 years137
45 to 50 years95
50 to 55 years125
55 to 60 years131
60 to 65 years51
65 to 70 years2
70 to 75 years1
Total11086

479.

The largest number of divorced men were found amongst those engaged in agriculture, commerce, and the conveyance on common roads of men and goods. Of divorced women the largest number were performing domestic duties, or were servants, milliners and dressmakers, or of independent means. The following were the occupations as returned :— [Occupations of divorced persons.]

OCCUPATIONS OF DIVORCED PERSONS, 1891.
Divorced Men.Divorced Women.
Occupations.Number.Occupations.Number.
Farmers, gardeners14Domestic duties20
Dealers, clerks, storemen, travellers13Servants15
Cab proprietors, drivers, carters10Dressmakers, milliners6
Bricklayers, masons, slaters9Of Independent means6
Labourers, stonebreakers8Boardinghouse-keepers4
Agents, brokers6Laundresses4
Seamen, stewards, firemen (ship)6Nurses2
Builders, contractors5Saleswomen2
Railway officials5Bookkeeper1
Miners4Caretaker1
Of independent means3Cigarette maker1
Bakers2Cook1
Bookmakers2Farmer1
Bootmakers2Furrier1
Carpenters2Grocer1
Hotel-keepers2Hotel, assisting in1
Game-killers2Journalist1
Artist1Pianist1
Chemist1Restaurant-keeper1
Cook1Storekeeper1
Horse-dealer1Tailoress1
Ice seller1Unspecified14
Music teacher1
Physician1
Salvation Army officer1
Teacher1
Tinsmith1
Upholsterer1
Wheelwright1
Unspecified3
Total110Total86

480.

In pursuance of a practice first introduced by myself in 1871, and given effect to in 1881, not only in Victoria but throughout the Australasian Colonies, all Chinamen were set down as never married, except those who had at the time of the Census or had at some previous period had wives in Australasia. The number of males over 20 who, according to this rule, were returned as never married was 7,529 out of a total at the same period of life of 8,287, or 91 per cent. As many as 671 Chinese and half-caste males, however, were returned as living in the marriage state, and 88 as widowers. Of the 213 Chinese and half-caste females over 15 years of age, 104, or 49 per cent., were returned as never married, 103 as married, and 6 as widowed. [Conjugal condition of Chinese.]

The youngest husbands amongst people of this race were 1 at 18 and 1 at 20 ; and the youngest wives were 1 at 18, 7 at 19, and 5 at 20. Most of these young married persons were half-castes.

481.

Of the 173 male Aborigines of 20 years of age and upwards, 50 were returned as never married, 96 as married, and 27 as widowed. Of the 150 female Aborigines over 15, 39 were returned as never married, 99 as married, and 12 as widowed. One of the married females was entered as 18 and another as 19 years old, but all the married males were set down as over 21 years of age. [Conjugal condition of Aborigines.]

482.

The following table shows the number of marriageable men and women in each Australasian Colony, the unmarried (never married and divorced) being distinguished from the widowed :— [Marriageable persons in Australasian Colonies.]

MARRIAGEABLE MEN AND WOMEN IN EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Colony.Marriageable Men.Marriageable Women.
Bachelors age 20 and upwards. (1)Widowers at all ages.Total.Spinsters aged 15 and upwards.(1)Widows at all ages.Total.
Victoria144,56718,481163,048140,24032,898173,138
New South Wales140,24216,760157,002111,22125,795137,016
Queensland60,5184,46464,98233,1716,69539,866
South Australia32,0563,79135,84734,6928,44243,134
Western Australia10667 (2)89011,5574526 (2)8865,412
Total388,05044,386432,436323,85074,716398,566
Tasmania15,6162,41318,02915,4163,94519,361
New Zealand70,4377,79778,23459,86112,09871,959
Grand Total474,10354,596528,699399,12790,759489,886
[(1) Including divorced persons at all ages.—] [(2) Partly estimated.]

483.

South Australia, Tasmania, and Victoria are the only colonies in which the marriageable women exceeded the marriageable men. The following are the proportions of the former to the latter, the colonies being arranged in order :—

MARRIAGEABLE WOMEN PER 10,000 MARRIAGEABLE MEN LIVING IN EACH COLONY, 1891.
1. South Australia12,033
2. Tasmania10,739
3. Victoria10,619
4. New Zealand9,198
5. New South Wales8,727
6. Queensland6,135
7. Western Australia4,683

484.

It will be remarked that whilst there were nearly twice as many bachelors in Queensland as in South Australia, the spinsters in the latter were slightly more numerous than those in the former.

485.

It will further be noticed that widowers were slightly more numerous than widows in Western Australia, but in all the other colonies widows were much more numerous than widowers.

486.

Western Australia was the colony in which the marriages in the Census year bore the highest proportion to the total population, with Victoria next and New South Wales next, New Zealand and Tasmania being last. The following are the figures :— [Proportion of marriage in each colony.]

MARRIAGES (1) PER 100,000 OF THE POPULATION (2) OF EACH COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
1. Western Australia855
2. Victoria777 (3)
3. New South Wales762
4. Queensland754
5. South Australia731
6. Tasmania679
7. New Zealand612
[(1) The marriages in 1891 numbered as follow in the different colonies :—Victoria, 8,780 ; New South Wales, 8,457 ; Queensland, 2,905 ; South Australia, 2,315 ; Western Australia, 413 ; Tasmania, 988 ; New Zealand, 3,805. It has not been possible to eliminate the marriages of Chinese and Aborigines, as they are not kept separate in any of the colonies except Victoria. Their numbers, however, are but few.] [(2) Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, the following are the populations :—Victoria, 1,130,463 ; New South Wales, 1,109,798 ; Queensland, 385,144; South Australia, 316,434 ; Western Australia, 48,290 ; Tasmania, 145,472 ; New Zealand, 622,214.]

487.

Comparing the marriages with the marriageable men, which is a more correct way of computing the marriage rate, South Australia stood first and Western Australia last, Victoria occupying the fourth position, the proportion relating to it being almost identical with that relating to New South Wales :—

MARRIAGES PER 100,000 MARRIAGEABLE MEN LIVING IN EACH COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
1. South Australia6,458
2. Tasmania5,480
3. New South Wales5,387
4. Victoria5385 (3)
5. New Zealand4,864
6. Queensland4,470
7. Western Australia3,574

488.

It would appear that women have a smaller chance of getting married in Victoria than in any other Australasian Colony, as the proportion of marriages to those of them who are marriageable was lower here than in any of the other colonies. Western Australia, which occupied the lowest position in regard to the ratio of marriages to marriageable men, is, in regard to the ratio of marriages to marriageable women, at the head of the list :—

MARRIAGES PER 100,000 MARRIAGEABLE WOMEN LIVING IN EACH COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
1. Western Australia7,631
2. Queensland7,287
3. New South Wales6,172
4. South Australia5,367
5. New Zealand5,288
6. Tasmania5,103
7. Victoria5071 (3)
[(3) These proportions differ slightly from those given in the table following paragraph 422, ante, where the comparisons are made with the marriages which took place in the twelve months of which the Census was the middle instead of the calender year 1891, which has here been adopted uniformly for all the colonies. The marriages in the former table, moreover, were exclusive of those of Chinese, which is not the case here.]

489.

The following are the numbers of husbands and wives in each Australasian Colony, those under and over 21 years of age being distinguished :— [Husbands and wives in Australasian Colonies.]

HUSBANDS AND WIVES IN EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Colony.Husbands.Wives.
Under 21 Years.Over 21 Years.Total.Under 21 Years.Over 21 Years.Total.
Victoria276170,678170,9543,447170,302173,749
New South Wales393166,241166,6345,233160,415165,648
Queensland11557,77257,8871,87355,72357,596
South Australia10348,82948,93278547,51048,295
Western Australia207,2237,2432086,1706,378
Total907450,743451,65011,546440,120451,666
Tasmania7622,23722,31359120,80821,399
New Zealand10790,44390,5501,66689,21190,877
Grand Total1,090563,423564,51313,803550,139563,942

490.

Victoria and New Zealand are the only Australasian Colonies in which wives exceeded husbands. In all the other colonies husbands were in excess. Wives relatively to husbands were most numerous in Victoria, and next so in New Zealand, but were fewest in Western Australia, and next so in Tasmania. The following are the proportions in the different colonies :—

WIVES TO EVERY 10,000 HUSBANDS IN EACH COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
1. Victoria10,164
2. New Zealand10,036
3. Queensland9,950
4. New South Wales9,941
5. South Australia9,870
6. Tasmania9,590
7. Western Australia8,806

491.

In the Australian Continent as a whole the husbands and wives were about equal, the difference being only 16 in favour of the latter. In Australia combined with Tasmania and New Zealand there was a slight difference in the opposite direction, there being 571 more husbands than wives.

492.

Judging from the proportions of married persons under and over 21 years of age, the tendency of males to marry under age would appear to be greatest in Tasmania, and least in New Zealand, Victoria standing immediately above the latter colony. The following is the order in which the colonies stood in this particular, the colony in which the proportion of husbands under age was largest being placed first, and the rest in succession :—

HUSBANDS UNDER AND OVER 21 YEARS OF AGE IN EVERY 10,000 HUSBANDS LIVING IN EACH COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Under 21 Years.Over 21 Years.
1. Tasmania349,966
2. Western Australia289,972
3. New South Wales249,976
4. South Australia219,979
5. Queensland209,980
6. Victoria169,984
7. New Zealand129,988

493.

In continental Australia 20 in 10,000 of the husbands were under 21 years of age, and in continental and insular Australia combined 19 in 10,000 were under that age.

494.

The proportion of females marrying under age would seem to be greatest in Western Australia, closely followed by Queensland, and at no great distance by New South Wales. Victoria stands fifth in this respect, and South Australia last. The following are the proportions of wives under and over 21 years old as returned in each colony, the colonies being placed in order according to the former proportion :—

WIVES UNDER AND OVER 21 YEARS OF AGE IN EVERY 10,000 WIVES LIVING IN EACH COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Under 21 Years.Over 21 Years.
1. Western Australia3269,674
2. Queensland3259,675
3. New South Wales3169,684
4. Tasmania2769,724
5. Victoria1989,802
6. New Zealand1839,817
7. South Australia1639,837

495.

In Australia as a whole 256 in 10,000 and in Australasia as a whole 245 in 10,000 of the married women were under 21 years of age.

496.

According to the Census figures, husbands are more numerous than bachelors (unmarried males of 20 and upwards) in all the Australasian Colonies except Queensland and Western Australia ; and wives are more numerous than spinsters (unmarried females of 15 and upwards) in every one of the colonies.

497.

The number of legitimate, as distinguished from natural, births is published in all the Australasian Colonies except Western Australia. By comparing the former in 1891 with the number of married women at child-bearing ages returned at the Census, as is done in the following table, the relative fecundity of the women of each of the colonies named is shown :— [Foundity of women in Australasian Colonies.]

PROPORTION OF BIRTHS TO MARRIED WOMEN IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Colony.Married Women under 45 Years of Age.Legitimate Births, 1891.
Total Number.Number per 100 Married Women under 45.
1. Tasmania15,1504,78631.59
2. Queensland44,53714,03131.50
3. South Australia33,48610,42531.13
4. Victoria120,63036,44130.21(1)
5. New South Wales125,05637,34329.86
6. New Zealand63,17217,63527.92
[(1) The figures differ somewhat from those in the table following paragraph 451, ante, the latter being for twelve months of which the date of the Census was the middle, whilst the former are for the calendar year 1891.]

498.

In 1881 calculations respecting the fruitfulness of women were made respecting Victoria, New South Wales, Queensland, and New Zealand, those being

then the only colonies of the group in which the legitimate births were kept distinct from the others. In all of the colonies named the proportions of births to married women were smaller in 1891 than in 1881, the falling-off in Victoria, however, being but slight as compared with that in the other colonies. The proportions of births to every 100 married women under 45 at the former Census were—in New South Wales (which stood at the head of the list), 34.49 ; Queensland, 32.56 ; New Zealand, 31.67 ; Victoria (which stood at the bottom of the list), 30.37.

499.

Comparing the illegitimate births in each colony with the single women (spinsters, divorced, and widowed) living therein, the number of the latter living in concubinage is approximately ascertained, as follows :— [Concubinage in Australasian Colonies.]

CONCUBINAGE IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Colony.Single Women between 15 and 45 Years of Age. (1)Illegitimate Births, 1891.Single Women living in Concubinage (exclusive of public prostitutes).
Total Number.Number per 100 Single Women between 15 and 45.
1. Queensland34,6276842,1716.27
2. New South Wales114,4262,1157,0836.19
3. Victoria (2)142,4432,0646,8324.80
4. Tasmania15,4251855863.80
5. New Zealand68,0306382,2853.36
6. South Australia35,3103121,0022.84
[(1) Including those never married, divorced, and widowed.] [(2) The figures in this line being inclusive of Chinese, and the Illegitimate births, moreover, being given for the calender year, the numbers and proportions differ slightly from those in Table following paragraph 455, ante.]

500.

Similar computations were made in 1881 for the same colonies except South Australia and Tasmania, which did not then separate the illegitimate births. The colonies referred to then stood in the same relative positions in regard to the single women (exclusive of public prostitutes) living in concubinage as they did in 1891, but the proportions at the latter period were higher in Victoria and New South Wales (especially the last named), and lower in Queensland and New Zealand, than they were at the former. The following are the figures at the two periods calculated according to a different, and perhaps more readily understood, method than those in the last column of the table :—

1881.1891.
In Queensland 1 single woman(1) was living immorally in every1516
In New South Wales single woman (1) was living immorally in every2016
In Victoria single woman (1) was living immorally in every2221
In Tasmania single woman (1) was living immorally in every26
In New Zealand single woman (1) was living immorally in every2330
In South Australia 1 single woman (1) was living immorally in every35
[(1) Between 15 and 45 years of age.]

501.

The following figures show the various Australasian Colonies and certain other countries arranged in order according to the extent of illegitimacy reported as prevailing in each during a series of years, the proportion of illegitimate births being also shown :—

ILLEGITIMACY IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES.
Country.Illegitimate Births to every 100 Children Born.
Austria14.7
Bavaria13.9
Saxony12.7
Sweden10.2
Denmark9.6
German Empire9.3
Belgium8.7
Hungary8.4
Scotland8.2
Norway8.1
France8.1
Prussia8.1
Italy6.8
Portugal5.6
Spain5.5
England4.7
Switzerland4.6
New South Wales4.4
Victoria4.3
Western Australia4.2
Tasmania4.1
Queensland3.9
Holland3.2
Russia3.1
Ireland2.8
New Zealand2.6
South Australia2.3
Greece1.6

502.

According to the figures, more illegitimacy prevails in Austria, Bavaria, Saxony, and Sweden, and less in Greece, than in any other countries. In Victoria illegitimacy appears to be less prevalent than in eighteen, and more so than in nine of the countries.

503.

The number of males and females returned as living in a state of divorce in five of the Australasian Colonies when the Census was taken are subjoined :—

DIVORCED PERSONS IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Males.Females.
Victoria11086
New South Wales178126
Queensland167
Western Australia33
Tasmania256
Total332228

NOTE.—In South Australia and New Zealand the persons stated in the householders' schedules to be living in a state of divorce were not separately tabulated.

504.

Comparing the divorced with the married persons of either sex, the following proportions are found to have existed in the different colonies :—

In Tasmania there was 1 divorced man to every893 husbands
In New South Wales there was 1 divorced man to every936 husbands
In Victoria there was 1 divorced man to every1,554 husbands
In Western Australia there was 1 divorced man to every2,414 husbands
In Queensland there was 1 divorced man to every3,618 husbands
In New South Wales there was 1 divorced woman to every1,315 wives
In Victoria there was 1 divorced woman to every2,021 wives
In Western Australia there was 1 divorced woman to every2,126 wives
In Tasmania there was 1 divorced woman to every3,566 wives
In Queensland there was 1 divorced woman to every8,228 wives

505.

The number of divorces which took place in each Australasian Colony during 1890 and their proportions to the married persons of either sex returned at the Census were as follow :—

DIVORCES IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1890.
Number of Divorces.Divorces per 100,000 Husbands.Divorces per 100,000 Wives.
1. Western Australia341.447.0
2. New South Wales4225.225.3
3. Victoria4023.423.0
4. New Zealand2123.223.1
5. Queensland813.813.9
6. Tasmania28.99.3
7. South Australia24.14.1

506.

If the divorces be compared with the number of marriages, the positions of the colonies remain unaltered except that New Zealand rises above New South Wales and Victoria and occupies the second position on the list instead of the fourth.

MARRIAGES TO EACH DIVORCE IN EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY, 1890.
Marriages to each Divorce.
1. Western Australia93
2. New Zealand181
3. New South Wales187
4. Victoria230
5. Queensland399
6. Tasmania477
7. South Australia1,117

507.

Combining the dissolutions of marriage with the judicial separations in the Australasian Colonies for the sake of comparison with such events in other countries, the following are the numbers in some of the principal countries of the world, the proportions to the married couples living being also shown. The figures for the Australasian Colonies are those of the average of the five years ended with 1890, whilst those for the other countries are for the year 1885.

DIVORCES AND SEPARATIONS IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES.
Country.Divorces and Judicial Separations.
Number in One Year(1).Number per 100,000 Married Couples.
United States23,472203.0(2)
Switzerland920195.5
Denmark635184.7
France6,24580.5
Germany6,16177.7
Roumania54161.5
Holland33947.7
Austria1,71844.0
Belgium29031.4
Western Australia227.8
Sweden and Norway29727.0
New South Wales4026.4
New Zealand2326.1
Victoria2716.9
Tasmania314.6
Queensland611.1
Russia in Europe1,78911.1
Italy55610.6
South Australia510.4
United Kingdom5088.6
Canada121.6
[(1) IN the absence of official information, the numbers, except those relating to the Australasian Colonies, have been taken from a pamphlet entitled A Problem, by Dr. W. F. Wilcox, of Columbia College, U.S. It is possible that, in some cases, judicial separations may not be included.] [(2) Proportion for 1880.]

508.

According to the table, more divorces and separations take place in the United States than in all the other countries combined, there being in that country a proportion of over 200 divorces annually per 100,000 married couples living. This proportion is approached in only two other countries, viz., Switzerland and Denmark. The Australasian Colonies stand low on the list, but even South Australia has a higher rate than the United Kingdom. Strange to say, Canada, which adjoins the United States, has the lowest rate of all. Perhaps its inhabitants cross the frontier when they desire to become divorced.

SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY.

509.

In Victoria, as in most other civilized countries, very complete mortality statistics are published annually, but it is only when a Census is taken that it is possible to obtain a knowledge of the amount of disablement arising from sickness and accidents, and the extent to which deaf-muteism, blindness, insanity, and other ailments of a chronic or permanent character prevail in the community. [Sickness and infirmity, Table LV. et seq.]

510.

The importance of such an inquiry is evident. The actuarial calculations made for the guidance of Friendly Societies, which afford the only sound basis for the operations of those bodies—in the prosperity and security of which the interests of so large a proportion of the population are involved—are founded upon results such as those which are obtained under this head of inquiry. It may reasonably be supposed, moreover, that the details placed on record will have the effect of exciting the practical sympathies of benevolent persons towards those who, by their infirmities, are precluded, either wholly or partially, from taking an active part in the affairs of life.

511.

The total number of persons returned as suffering from infirmity at the date of the Census of 1891 was 23,916, viz., 14,675 males and 9,241 females. These numbers furnish proportions of 210 infirm persons in every 10,000 of the population ; or of 245 infirm males in every 10,000 males, and 171 infirm females in every 10,000 females.

512.

In the diagram on the opposite page the proportion of males and females at each age who were in the enjoyment of sound mental and bodily health, and were free from defect or deformity, also of those suffering from some description of infirmity,

*

Including those who were disabled from illness or accident, or were suffering from leprosy, paralysis, epilepsy, or eye affections ; also those who were deaf and dumb, blind, insane, mutilated, maimed, or deformed.

is plainly shown. [Diagram.]

513.

These proportions are not so high as similar ones based upon the returns of the Census of 1881, when for 10,000 of each living there were 221 infirm persons, or 247 infirm males and 191 infirm females.

514.

The infirmities are of two classes :—(1) Those causing total disablement for the time being, but from which it is probable complete recovery might take place sooner or later ; (2) those of a permanent character, but which would not generally prevent the sufferer from engaging in some kind of bread-winning occupation. Besides these, some persons were returned as suffering from ailments of a minor description, which in a few instances have been considered of sufficient importance to be mentioned in the tables whilst in others they have been entirely disregarded.

515.

The persons included in the first of these classes are those returned as unable to attend to their ordinary occupations by reason of sickness or accident. These numbered as follow :— [Sickness and accidents.]

Males.Females.Total.
Disabled from sickness7,5905,33412,924
Disabled from accident1,3792891,668
Total8,9695,62314,592

516.

The sick were in the proportion of 113, and those laid up in consequence of accidents were in that of 15, to every 10,000 of the population. The two combined representing those entirely disabled for the time being, but not as a rule permanently affected, were thus in the proportion of 128 to every 10,000 living, or 1 in 78. A similar combination gives a proportion of 150 disabled males in every 10,000 males living, or 1 in 67 ; of 104 disabled females in every 10,000 females living, or 1 in 96.

517.

In 1881 all the proportions were higher than these. Per 10,000 of each living there were then 169 disabled persons, or 1 in 59 ; 189 disabled males, or 1 in 53 ; 147 disabled females, or 1 in 68.

Paralyzed persons, if entirely disabled, were included with the sick in 1881 ; but, in 1891, when a separate return of paralyzed persons was obtained, they were not so included.

518.

It will be easily realized that the community sustains considerable loss as well as inconvenience in consequence of some portion of its component parts being always laid up on account of illness or bodily injury. Of those so affected, the children are obliged to discontinue their studies, the men their work or business, and the women their household duties as long as the disablement lasts. Taking the sick and those suffering from accidents together, there were on the Census day 14,592 persons—viz., 8,969 males and 5,623 females—in a disabled condition. Supposing the Census day to have been an average one as regards the amount of infirmity prevailing, there would obviously in one year be an amount of work lost from this cause equal to that of 1 person for 14,592 years, or of 1 male for 8,969 years and of 1

HEALTH AND INFIRMITY IN VICTORIA, 1891.

NOTE.—The diagram represents 10,000 males and 10,000 females at each quinquennial period of age. The figures at the top and bottom express the ages, and the figures at the sides the numbers per 10,000. The light parts represent those at each age who were in a state of health, and the shaded parts those who were suffering from some kind of infirmity.

female for 5,623 years. Or putting it in other words, there would, if Sundays be included, be 5,326,080 days' work lost on account of illness in the year, viz., 3,273,685 by males, and 2,052,395 by females ; or, if Sundays be not included, there would be 4,567,296 days' work lost, viz., 2,807,297 by males and 1,759,999 by females. This is altogether irrespective of the loss occasioned by illnesses of a slight or partial character, not serious enough to cause work to be altogether discontinued, which according to instructions were not to be returned, or of the loss to others occasioned by attendance on sick persons, or by reason of deaf-muteism, blindness, lunacy, &c.

519.

A consideration of these figures will show that, irrespective of the distress, destitution, and mental suffering occurring amongst families by reason of the deaths of their members, the outbreak of every epidemic disease which visits a country must seriously affect its material wealth and prosperity, and therefore that, on economic as well as on moral grounds, those who promote and enforce sanitary laws and regulations are deserving of high commendation and support.

520.

According to the figures, the average number of days' disabling infirmity in the course of one year experienced by each person in the community is 4.67, or 5.47 days by each male, and 3.79 days by each female. If working days only be considered, each person on the average loses by this 4 such days, each male losing 4.69 and each female 3.25 such days.

521.

The variation in the liability to sickness and accident at different ages may be traced in the following table, which shows the proportion of males and females rendered non-effective by these causes at each quinquennial age period :— [Disablement at various ages.]

AGES OF THE PEOPLE IN EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Ages.Number per 10,000 living at each Age disabled from—
Sickness.Accidents.Both.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 5 years24.7220.131.330.6826.0520.81
5 to 10 years40.6240.006.163.7946.7843.79
10 to 15 years44.2545.8914.353.4858.6049.37
15 to 20 years53.7953.6824.612.6178.4056.29
20 to 25 years74.8286.2019.574.3494.3990.54
25 to 30 years66.7684.7325.763.0992.5187.82
30 to 35 years87.3498.5722.042.52109.38101.09
35 to 40 years106.40112.8932.212.65138.61115.54
40 to 45 years118.29142.5131.354.69149.64147.20
45 to 50 years153.59127.7734.537.15188.12134.92
50 to 55 years178.16167.9642.7810.37220.94178.33
55 to 60 years343.35207.0432.9813.64376.33220.68
60 to 65 years430.54296.5748.2816.34478.82312.91
65 to 70 years608.58491.6073.1428.01681.72519.61
70 to 75 years1007.78601.0576.4546.071084.23647.12
75 to 80 years1335.00843.323119.0966.581454.09909.90
80 and upwards2169.151609.6674.63127.432243.781737.09
Total126.8498.4223.045.33149.88103.75

522.

Relatively to the numbers living, the amount of sickness experienced by both males and females increased at every period of age, with the no doubt accidental exceptions of that between 25 and 30 years in the case of both sexes, and of that between 45 and 50 in the case of females—the increases at the later periods being very striking ; cases of accident also increased with somewhat less steadiness amongst males up to 80 years of age, and amongst females to the end of life. As the chance of meeting with an accident is not so great in old age as in middle age and youth, it is probable that many of the accidents from which old people were reported to be suffering were received by them at earlier periods of life, the effects being still felt in old age.

523.

In proportion to their respective numbers more boys than girls were sick up to 5 years of age ; from 5 to 20 the numbers sick of the two sexes were about equal, but from 20 to 45, embracing the child-bearing period of female life, more women were sick than men. From 45 to the end of life sick men were relatively more numerous than sick women. The proportion of males suffering from accidents was much larger than that of females at each quinquennial age period up to 80, after which it so happened that the proportion of females suffering from accidents was in excess of that of males.

524.

The following important facts, elicited from the returns, should be taken special note of by those who guide the operations of Friendly Societies, who, in view of them, will at once recognise the desirability of encouraging young men to join their ranks, and the absolute necessity, if they are to remain solvent, of accumulating funds before the members advance in life. The Census day being accepted as a normal one in point of the illness prevailing, the figures show that in this colony men between 20 and 30 years are liable to be laid up by reason of sickness or accident for something less than 3, and men between 30 and 40 for about 3¾ working days in the year ; whereas men between 40 and 50 would probably be laid up for 5¼ working days in the year, men between 50 and 60 for 9¼ such days, men between 60 and 70 for 17¼ such days, and men of 70 and upwards for 42¾ such days. [Liability to disablement annually.]

525.

The average number of working days for which members of Friendly Societies received sick pay in 1891 was 10.45. Assuming the Census day to have been a normal one in point of the prevalence of illness, the average number of such days during which men of 20 years and upwards might expect to be laid up in twelve months would be 7.05. The period of sickness for which payment was claimed by members of Friendly Societies was thus considerably higher than that experienced by the male portion of the general population living at the period of life named, although the average age of members of Friendly Societies was almost identical with that of the men living at that period ; whence it follows that members of Friendly Societies were disabled for a longer time than might have been expected from the results of the Census. This result, however, is the reverse of that experienced in 1881, when the Census gave 9.3 working days as the period of disablement which might be expected during the year for men of 20 and upwards, or a day and a half more than the time for which sick pay was claimed by members of Friendly Societies in that year.

526.

It is probable that sick pay is in many cases allowed by Friendly Societies to paralyzed persons, as well as to those suffering from ordinary illness, but even if such persons (returned separately at the Census) be added to the sick and injured,

the number of working days' disablement experienced according to the Census by men aged 20 and upwards (7.58) would be found to be much less than the average number of days' sick pay disbursed by Friendly Societies in 1891.

527.

Calculations as to the average number of days' disablement experienced annually at various ages by members of Friendly Societies in England have been made from time to time by several actuaries, who have studied the working of those bodies ; and Mr. E. F. Owen, A. I. A., the Actuary for Friendly Societies attached to the Office of the Government Statist, Melbourne, has made similar calculations respecting the Manchester Unity I. O. O. F. in Victoria. In the following table Mr. Owen's calculations, as well as those relating to three English Friendly Societies, are collated with figures showing the days of disablement which would be experienced in Victoria, supposing the Census days of 1881 and 1891 to have been normal ones in regard to the amount of disabling illness prevailing. The figures relate to males only :— [Days's disablement in Victoria and England.]

AVERAGE NUMBER OF DAYS MEN AT VARIOUS AGES ARE DISABLED ANNUALLY IN VICTORIA AND ENGLAND (SUNDAYS INCLUDED).
Ages.Days laid up Annually from Sickness or Accident in—
Victoria.England.
General Population.Manchester Unity, 1881-1890. (Owen.)Manchester Unity, 1866-1870. (Ratcliffe.)Ancient Order of Foresteres, 1871-1875. (Nelson.)Independent Order of Rechabites, 1878-1887. (Nelson.)
Census of 1881.(1)Census of 1891.(1)
20 to 25 years3.403.545.45.35.77.3
25 to 30 years4.173.495.15.66.06.9
30 to 35 years5.064.125.96.56.87.5
35 to 40 years6.475.227.37.48.18.5
40 to 45 years7.415.6911.18.89.610.6
45 to 50 years9.797.4813.911.511.912.6
50 to 55 years11.818.9219.915.615.913.8
55 to 60 years18.4515.0426.621.322.515.7
60 to 65 years24.9819.2940.433.032.228.5
65 to 70 years37.5027.5578.150.755.840.9
70 to 75 years53.2543.43142.784.484.090.9
75 to 80 years72.0957.54220.5118.1123.6137.1
[(1) Including paralysis and leprosy, as well as sickness and accidents.]

528.

Widely different results are shown by the respective computations. The days of disablement derived from calculations based upon the Census day of 1891 are fewer than those upon that of 1881 at all the ages except 20 to 25, but the figures in both these columns show a much smaller amount of disablement than do those in any of the columns relating to Friendly Societies. In regard to these, the figures relating to the Manchester Unity in Victoria show a larger amount of disablement than those relating to any of the English societies except at the younger ages, the large number of days of disablement shown as having prevailed in the Victorian Society at all the ages after 65 being especially noticeable.

529.

Whilst the probability of death at any given age is reducible to an average of a sufficiently constant character to enable Life Assurance Companies to pursue their operations with a reasonable prospect of success, the varying results in

the table would make it appear that, so far as Victoria is concerned, no such regularity is discoverable in regard to the occurrence or duration of disabling illness, especially at the older ages ; and that neither the information derived from the Census nor the English experience affords a reliable basis for estimating the amount of sickness likely to be chargeable to the funds of Friendly Societies in this colony.

530.

In Victoria, in 1891, the proportion of males suffering from sickness and from sickness and accidents combined was lower than in 1881, but higher than in 1871, whilst the proportion of females suffering from sickness and from sickness and accidents combined was lower than at either of the two previous Census periods. The proportion, however, of males suffering from accidents was lower and that of females so suffering was higher than at either of those periods. The following are the proportions of disabled males and females to their respective numbers living at the three periods referred to, the sick being distinguished from those suffering from the effects of accidents :— [Disablement, 1871 to 1891.]

SICKNESS AND ACCIDENTS, 1871 TO 1891.
Census Year.Number per 10,000 living Disabled by—
Sickness.Accidents.Both.
Males.Females.Both Sexes.Males.Females.Both Sexes.Males.Females.Both Sexes.
1871122.55112.69118.1028.655.1718.01151.20117.86136.14
1881163.27141.91153.1125.704.9215.82188.97146.83168.93
1891(1)137.70106.66122.9523.045.3314.63160.74111.99137.58
[(1) The figures relating to sickness in this line have been based on the numbes of males and females returned as disabled from sickness combined with those returned as suffering from paralysis and leprosy, as those two comlaintes were not kept distinct from ordinary sickness in 1881 and 1871.]

531.

Persons laid up by sickness and accidents are less numerous in proportion to population in rural than in urban districts, which is no doubt partly attributable to the fact that the hospitals situated in the latter receive the disabled residents of the former as well as those whose ordinary abode is within their own limits. It will be observed in regard to accidents that—although the proportion is still greater in town than in country—the difference is not so marked as it is in the case of sickness. The following are the proportions in the two classes of districts :—

SICKNESS AND ACCIDENTS INURBAN AND RURAL DISTRICTS, 1891.
Sex.Number per 10,000 living Disabled by—
Sickness.Accidents.Both.
Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.Shires.Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.Shires.Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.Shires.
Males165.2586.1725.6620.39190.91106.56
Females120.0769.546.194.18126.2673.72
Both Sexes142.6778.7215.9313.14158.6091.86

532.

The following are the occupations of males laid up from sickness and of those disabled by reason of accidents. The occupations are, in both cases, arranged according to the proportion which the number of disabled males of each occupation bears to the total number following the same occupation in the colony :— [Occupations of disabled males.]

OCCUPATIONS OF MALES* DISABLED BY SICKNESS AND ACCIDENTS, 1891.
Number of Males of each OccupationSickness.Number of Males of each OccupationAccidents.
Occupations.Males Disabled.Occupations.Males Disabled.
NumberProportion per 1,000 living.NumberProportion per 1,000 living.
661. Gunsmiths, ammunitionmakers, pyrotechnists345.45661. Gunsmiths, ammunition makers, pyrotechnists345.45
12,3352. Occupation not stated (including inmates of charitable institutions and gaols)42834.702982. Mat, rope, tent—makers310.07
24,6383. Miners, quarrymen, &c.79432.235133. Army and Navy—Officers, soldiers, sailors59.75
5134. Army and Navy—(Officers, soldiers, sailors1631.1912,3354. Occupation not stated (including inmates of charitable instituions and gaols)1149.24
4,4635. Of independent means13830.9224,6385. Miners, quarrymen, &c.1295.24
38,2826. Labourers, manufacturers, mechanics (undefined)1,14930.0113,8966. Coach, cab, draymdah;men ; tram service (all branches)644.61
5887. Shipwrights, boat-builders, sailmakers, &c.1728.913,1637. Artists, photographers, actors, and others ministering to amusements144.43
7848. Watch, clock, scientific instrument makers1924.2338,2828. Labourers, manufacturers, mechanies (undefined)1564.08
5699. Woollen, cotton, manufacture (all branches), dyers1221.093,5139. Hotel, restaurant, boardinghouse—keepers143.99
5,10410. Merchant-ship officers, men, watermen10620.775,10410. Merchant-shipofficers, men, watermen203.92
5,31211. Banking, finance, insurance, engaged in10619.9510,61711. Blacksmiths andoterh workers in metals (not precious)393.67
7,62112. House, shop—painters, paperhangers, locksmiths14218.6381912. Authors, journalists, scientific pursuits—engaged in33.66
23,16413. Builders, bricklayers, house carpenters, and their labourers42118.1710,18713. Navvies, excavators, railway road labourers, &c.373.63
1,02314. Gas, electric, hydraulic works (all branches)1817.6023,16414. Builders, bricklayers, house carpenters, and their labourers833.58
10,07415. Tailors, hatters, shoemakers, and others working on dress17417.2729815. Charitable institution (not hospital), officers, attendants13.36
3,51316. Hotel, restaurant, boardinghouse—keepers5615.944,46315. Of Indendent means153.36
7,18817. Food, drinks—preparers, makers of109151.162,00916. Government and Local Government service73.33
19818. Grave-diggers, chimney-sweeps, nightmen315.154,83417. Saw-mill workers, paper makers, fencers, coopers163.31
1,28019. Clergymen1914.844,84518. Engine, boiler, machinery—makers ; toolmakers163.30
2,64520. Furniture makers, upholsterers, undetakers, &c.3914.741,83319. Foresters, wood-cutters, bark-strippers, fern-gatherers, &c.63.27
10,61721. Blacksmiths and other workers in metals (not precious)15514.601,61720. Fishermen, game, rabbit, vermin—catchers, killers53.09
11,58122. Servants, hairdrerssers, shoeblacks, laundry workers16614.3310,52721. Squatters, graziers, shearers, station labourers, &c.323.04
4,83423. Saw-mill workers, paper makers, fencers, coopers6713.863,69322. Coach, waggon, dray—builders ; wheelwrights102.71
29324. Type, designs, medals, dies—makers of413.651,11023. Messengers, porters, errandboys32.70
4,84525. Engine, boiler, machinery—makers ; toolmakers6613.627,62124. House, shop—painters, paperhangers, locksmiths202.62
29826. Charitable institution (not hospital) officers, attendants413.4279,11025. Farmers, farm labourers, market gardeners2002.53
44927. Church officers and others (not clegymen) ministering to religion613.3639525. Water Supply—employed under12.53
1,32528. Musical instruments, minor art1712.836,82326. Railway service (not constructing)172.49
10,52729. Squatters, graziers, shearers, station labourers, &c.13512.8288927. Medical men22.25
81930. Authors, journalists, scientific pursuits—engaged in1012.213,10527. Lime, plaster, brick, glass, china—makers72.25
1,97431. Police and penal officers, men2311.657,18828. Food, drinks—preparers, makers of162.23
3,10532. Lime, plaster, brick, glass, china—makers3611.5910,07429. Tailors, hatters, shoemakers, and others engaged on dress222.18
55,04030. Merchants, dealers, commercial clerks ; shopkeepers1162.11
[* Including Chinese and Aborigines.]
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES* DISABLED BY SICKNESS AND ACCIDENTS, 1891—continued.
Number of Males of each OccupationSickness.Number of Males of each OccupationAccidents.
Occupations.Males Disabled.Occupations.Males Disabled.
NumberProportion per 1,000 living.NumberProportion per 1,000 living.
2,69333. Teachers, professors3111.511,97431. Police and penal officers, men42.03
55,04034. Merchants, dealers, commecial63211.482,64532. Furniture makers, upholsterers, undertakers, &c.51.89
4,22835. Printers, bookbinders, rulers ; newspaper proprietors, &c.4811.3556933. Woollen, cotton manufacturers (all branches), dyers11.76
88936. Medical men1011.254,22834. Printers, bookbinders, rulers ; newspaper proprietors, &c.71.66
13,89637. Coach, cab, dray men ; tram service (all branches)14710.5862835. Gold, silver smiths ; manufacturing jewellers11.59
1,42938. Law clerks and others (not lawyers) connected with law1510.501,28036. Clergymen21.56
79,11039. Farmers, farm labourers, market gardeners82910.482,99937. Post, telegraph, telephone service (all branches)41.33
2,05840. Engineers, surveyors, architects2110.205,31238. Banking, finance, insurance—engaged in71.32
20341. Manufacturing chemists ; ink, starch, soda, salt—makers29.8576139. Lawyers11.31
1,57442. Dentists, druggists, and others (not medical men) ministering to health159.5378440. Watch, Clock, scientific instrument—makers11.28
2,09942. Government and Local government service209.537,56240. Soap, candle—makers ; fellmongers, tanners, curriers, &c.21.28
83,36243.Male relatives, visitors, children (not scholars)7829.381,57441. Dentists, druggists, and others (not medical men) ministering to health21.27
76144. Lawyers79.2011,58142. Servants, hairdressers, shoeblacks, laundry workers131.12
1,83345. Foresters, wood-cutters, bark-strippers, fern-gatherers158.181,83943. Saddlers ; harness, leatherware—makers21.09
1,83946. Saddlers ; harness, leatherware—makers158.161,02344. Gas, electric, hydraulic works (all branches)10.98
1,11047. Messengers, porters, errand boys98.11114,89845. Students, scholars880.77
62848. Gold, silver smiths ; manufacturring jewellers57.961,32546. Musical instruments, minor art products—working on10.75
1,56249. Soap, candle—makers ; fellmongers, tanners, curriers127.681,42947. Law clerks and others (not lawyers) connected with law10.70
3,16350. Artists, photographers, actors, and others ministering to amusements237.272,05848. Engineers, surveyors, architects10.49
3,69351. Coach, waggon, dray—building ; wheelwrights267.0483,36249. Male relative, visitors, children380.46
29852. Mat, rope, tent—makers26.712,69350. Teachers, professor, &c.10.37
6,82353. Railway servie (not constructing), all branches456.60293Type, designs, medals, dies—makers of
10,18754. Navvies, excavators, railway and labourers, &c.565.50198Grave-diggers, chimney-sweepers, nightmen
39555. Water Supply—employedunder25.06203Manufacturing chemists ; ink, starch, soda, salt—makers
1,61756. Fishermen ; game, rabbit, vermin—catchers, killers74.33449Church officers and others (not clergymen) ministering to religion
114,89857. Students, scholars3523.06588Shipwrights, boat builders, sailmakers, &c.
2,99958. Post, telegraph, telephone service (all branches)41.33Total1,3792.30
598,414Total7,59012.68
[* Including Chinese and Aborigines.]

533.

In the case of both sickness and accidents, the largest proportion of disabled males were those engaged in the manufacture of arms and ammunition, but, the numbers being small, this was probably only a coincidence. Miners stood high under both heads, as also did military and naval officers and men, general labourers, and men whose occupations were not stated ; the inference in regard to the last named being that their disablement prevented them from following any occupation. Men of independent means stood high in point of sickness, but not nearly so high in point of accidents. Coach, cab, dray, and tram men stood sixth in regard to accidents, but as low as thirty-seventh in regard to sickness. In point of sickness clergymen stood considerably above medical men, but in point of accidents medical men were the higher. Lawyers

stood below members of the other two learned professions in regard to both classes of affections. Servants and others engaged in attendance, who stood rather high in point of sickness, stood low in the matter of accidents. Amongst those who stood lowest in regard to both sickness and accidents were students and scholars, who numbered about 115,000, but they, as a matter of course, were for the most part children. Visitors and male relatives, numbering 83,000, the majority being children too young to go to school, also naturally stood low, especially in regard to accidents.

534.

The occupations of females disabled from sickness and from accidents are given in the following table. The occupations are arranged according to the proportion which the disabled females of each occupation bore to those following the same occupation in the colony :— [Occupations of disabled females.]

OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES* DISABLED BY SICKNESS AND ACCIDENTS, 1891.
Number of Females of each Occupation.Sickness.Number of Females of each Occupation.AccidentsSickness.Sickness.
Occupations.Females Disabled.Occupations.Females Disabled.Females Disabled.
Number.Proportion per 1,000 living.Number.Proportion per 1,000 living.
5,9971. Occupation not stated (including inmates of charitable institutions and goals)631105.223501. Vagrants and other imperfectly defined industries38.57
252. Workers in metals (not gold or silver)280.005,9972. Occupation not stated (including inmates of charitable institutions457.50
173. House decorators, &c.158.823623. Weavers, lacemakers, &c.25.52
214. Workers in gold, silver, and precious stones147.622094. Engaged in banking and finance14.78
13,2825. Of independent means47035.391,9805. Medical practitioners, nurses, midwives73.54
416. Engaged in literary pursuits124.394246. Artists, &c.12.36
2097. Engaged in banking and finance419.144297. Bread, cheese, butter, pickle, cordial—makers12.33
578. Pattern designers117.5413,2828. Of independent means292.18
599. Mat, bag—makers116.951,5839. Musicians, music teachers, &c.31.90
18510. Actresses and to hers ministering to amusements316.223,10210. Hotel, boardinghouse—keepers51.61
39,37511. Servants and others engaged in attendance47812.1485411. Gatekeepers and others in railway service11.17
7,4971. Merchants ; shop, store—keepers,9112.146,02813. Merchants ; shop, store—keepers, &c.50.67
1,58312. Musicians, music teachers, &c.1610.1126,07814. Milliners, dressmakers, shoe blinders, sewing machinists160.61
26,07813. Milliners, dressmakers, shoe2449.3639,37515. Servants and others engaged in attendance180.46
308,43614. Wives, daughters, relatives, visitors, children (not scholars)2,8789.334,54316. Governess, teachers, schoolmistresses20.44
42915. Bread, cheese, butter, pickle cordial—makers49.324,82317. Engaged in pastoral pursuits20.41
4,54316. Governesses, teachers, schoolmistresses429.25308,43618. Wives, daughters, relativds, visitors, children (not scholars)1140.37
3,10217. Hotel, boardinghouse—keepers237.41113,52819. Students and scholars270.24
85418. Getekeepers and others in railway service67.0325Workers in metals other than gold and silver
59319. Post, telegraph, and telephone service46.7517House decorator
6,02820. Engaged in agricultural pursuits406.6421Workers in gold, silvre, and precious stones
4,82321. Engaged in pastoral pursuits296.0141Engaged in literary pursuits
1,98022. Medical practictioners, nurses, midwives105.05227Paper bag, box—makers
43123. Lay readers, Salvation Army officers, &c.24.6457Pattern designers
22724. Paper bag, box—makers14.4159Mat, bag—makers
50725. Printers, embossers, bookbinders23.94185Actresses and others ministerin to amusements
113,25826. Students and scholars3473.06593Post, telegraph, and telephone service
36227. Weavers, lacemakers, &c.12.76507Printers, embossers, bookbinders
42428. Artists, &c.12.36431Lay readers, Salvation Army officers, &c.
350Vagrants and other imperfectly defined industries4311,218Other pursuits
1,218Other pursuitsTotal2890.53
541,991Total5,3349.84
[* Including Chinese and Aborigines.]

535.

Whilst no woman classed as a vagrant was set down as suffering from sickness, the three female vagrants set down as suffering from accidents bore so high a proportion to the whole number (350) so classed in the female population that they stood at the head of the list. Next to these in the accident list, and at the head of the sickness list, were the women whose occupation was not stated, numbering 6,000, the inference being—as in the case of the males of unstated callings—that their disablement prevented them from following any occupation. Women of independent means, numbering 13,000, stood high in regard to both sickness and accidents ; perhaps the constitutional disturbance consequent upon the troubles of maternity may have had something to do with this seeming anomaly. Domestic and other servants, numbering 39,000, occupied rather a high position in point of sickness, but one below the average in point of accidents. Milliners, dressmakers, &c., numbering 26,000, occupied a middle position in regard to both kinds of affections. Wives, female relatives (including young children) and visitors employed, if at all, in domestic duties, and numbering 308,000, stood below the middle of the sickness list, and were near the bottom of the accident list. If wives had been classed separately they would no doubt have stood much higher, at any rate in the former list. Female students and scholars, generally children, were close to the bottom of both lists.

536.

Except in the case of leprosy, the sub-enumerators were not instructed to obtain any return of the nature of the disabling illness from which persons were suffering, but nevertheless in 1,363 cases out of a total of 12,924 the name of some complaint was entered on the schedule. The following is a condensed statement of the entries referred to :— [Sickness in detail.]

SICKNESS IN DETAIL.
Diseases.Males.Females.Total.
Miasmatic Diseases—
Measles22
Scarlet Fever33
Influenza224
Whooping-cough123
Diphtheria22
Typhoid, Enteric Fever17724
Diarrhoel Diseases—
Diarrhoea11
Dysentery213
Venereal Diseases—
Syphilis11
Gonorrhoea44
Septic Disease—
Pyaemia44
Parasitic Disease—
Hydatids22
Constitutional Diseases—
Rheumatic Fever22
Rheumatism176163339
Gout513586
Rickets11
Cancer191332
Hydrocephalus33
Phthisis382260
Serofula351045
Leprosy33
Diabetes123
Development Disease—
Old Age8933122
Diseases of the Nervous System—
Apoplexy11
Chorca268
Hysteria55
Paraplegia292554
Sciatica, Neuralgia2525
Diseases of Organs of Special Sense—
Otitis22
Nose Disease undefined22
Diseases of the Circulatory System—
Aneurism112
Embolism111
Phlebitis11
Varicose Veins369
Heart Disease undefined291645
Diseases of the Respiratory System—
Croup11
Asthma7330103
Bronchitis211132
Pneumonia11
Congestion of Lungs325
Pleurisy415
Long Disease undefind55
Diseases of the Digestive System—
Dentition22
Dyspepsia628
Stomach Disease undefined22
SICKNESS IN DETAIL.—continued.
Diseases.Males.Females.Total.
Diseases of the Digestive System—continued.
Ulceration of Intestine11
Obstruction of Intestine11
Hernia39241
Fistula11
Peritonitis11
Liver Disease undefined549
Diseases of the Urinary System—Nephritis11
Britght's Disease22
Calculus22
Bladder or Kidney Disease undefined66
Diseases of the Organs of Locomotion—
Necrosis112
Synovitis11
Diseses of the Integumentary System—
Lupus22
Ulcer, Bedsore261743
Eczema55
Skin Disease undefined325
Ill-defined and Unspecified Complaint—
Dropsy55
Debility156156
Gangrene22
Tumour66
Abscess33
Sickness and undefined6,8364,72511,561
Total7,5905,33412,924

537.

Leprosy is included amongst the disabling infirmities, as, although a sufferer from that complaint may not be altogether disabled physically, the necessity of keeping him apart from the remainder of the population prevents him from rendering any service to the community at large. Only three lepers were returned at the Census. These were all Chinese, and were resident at the Lepers' Station at Point Nepean. Since the Census was taken one has died,

*

This death took place on the 9th December, 1892 ; the body was at once cremated under the supervision of the medical officers attached to the Department of Public Health.

whilst another man, a European, has been found to be suffering from leprosy, and has been sent to the Nepean Station, where, however, he lives apart from the Chinese lepers. There are thus still three lepers, all male adults, known to exist in the colony. [Leprosy.]

538.

Lepers are present in all the Australasian Colonies except Tasmania. The existence of 36 has been ascertained, viz., 3 in Victoria

Whilst these pages were passing through the press (6th April, 1893) a fresh case of leprosy was reported in Victoria, making 4 cases in all. The sufferer, a Chinese, was at once sent to the depot at Point Nepean.

(as already stated), 15 in New South Wales,

According to a report on the administration of the Leprosy Act in New South Wales made by Mr. Edmond Sager, Secretary of the Board of Health, the number of lepers under detention in that colony at the end of 1892 was 30, or twice the number returned at the Census.

10 in Queensland, 3 in South Australia, 1 in Western Australia, and 4 in New Zealand ; all these are males. The numbers of each race in each colony are as follow :— [Lepers in Australasian Colonies.]

LEPERS IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.—ALL MALES.
Colony.RACE.
European.Australian Aboriginal.Maori.South Sea Islands.Chinese.Singhalese.Javanese.Total.
Victoria123
New South Wales59115
Queensland2133110
South Australia(1)33
Western Australia11
New Zealand44
Total8143181136
[(1) All in the Northern Territory.] [* This death took place on the 9th December, 1891 ; the body was at once cremated under the supervision of the medical officers attached to the Department of Public Health.] [† Whilst these pages were passing through the press (6th April, 1893) a fresh case of leprosy was reported in Victoria, making 4 cases in all. The sufferer, a Chinese, was at once sent to the depot at Point Nepean.] [‡ According to a report on the administration of the Leprosy Act in South Wales made by Mr. Edmond Sager, Secretary of the Board of Health, the number of lepers under detention in that colony at the end of 1892 was 30, or twice the numbe returned at the Census.]

539.

It will be observed that exactly half the lepers are of Chinese and nearly a fourth of European race. It is believed that in all the colonies an endeavour is made to prevent the lepers from coming in contact with the remainder of the population, but it is stated that in Queensland 2 of the lepers mentioned, viz., 1 white and 1 South Sea Islander, had escaped from the Depot at Friday Island, and are still at large. It is stated that the disease with which the Maoris are afflicted is a native malady (ngere-ngere), but it is believed to be true leprosy.

*

There is a tradition amongst the Maoris that this complaint (also calledpuhipuhiandtuwhenna) was first introduced into New Zealand by the marooning a leper (probably a whaler) at or near Hauraki. Dr. A. Ginders, in an official report dated 4th July, 1890, expresses his firm conviction that the disease is true leprosy.

540.

All the Australasian Colonies took advantage of the taking of the Census to obtain returns of sickness and infirmity. According to the following figures, the proportion of those disabled by reason of sickness was higher in Victoria than in any other colony :— [Sickness in Australasian Colonies.]

SICKNESS IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
1. Victoria(1) had 1 person in every 88 disabled from sickness
2. South Australia had 1 person in every 91 disabled from sickness
3. New South Wales had 1 person in every 111 disabled from sickness
4. Tasmania had 1 person in every 125 disabled from sickness
5. New Zealand had 1 person in every 128 disabled from sickness
6. Queensland had 1 person in every 133 disabled from sickness
7. Western Australia had 1 person in every 206 disabled from sickness
[(1) See next paragraph.]

541.

With reference to the high position of Victoria relatively to several of the other colonies in regard not only to sickness but to most of the other infirmities respecting which information was obtained, it may be remarked that whilst Victoria has made inquiries on these subjects for the last four Censuses, some of the other colonies of the group made such inquiries for the first time in 1891. For obvious reasons, a new inquiry is not likely to be so fully or so correctly responded to as one to which both the Census collectors and the public have become accustomed, and a first attempt is likely to result in defective information and partial failure, as did the first attempt made in Victoria to obtain particulars of sickness and infirmity 30 years prior to the Census which forms the subject of this report, viz., in 1861. It will be readily understood, in regard to such a return as that under notice, that the more accurate and perfect the statistics, the worse position the country to which they relate appears to be in, and the more unfavorably will it seem to compare with other countries in which the returns are of a less complete character.

542.

In regard to disablement resulting from accidents, Victoria occupies the second position on the list, the first being filled by Queensland, which stood lowest but one in regard to sickness. None of the colonies hold the same place on this list that they did on that relating to sickness :— [Accidents in Australasian Colonies.]

ACCIDENTS IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
1. Queensland had 1 peson in every 507 disabled from an accident
2. Victoria(1) had 1 peson in every 684 disabled from an accident
3. South Australia had 1 peson in every 742 disabled from an accident
4. New South Wales had 1 peson in every 707 disabled from an accident
5. Western Australia had 1 peson in every 803 disabled from an accident
6. Western Australia had 1 peson in every 820 disabled from an accident
7. Tasmania had 1 peson in every 965 disabled from an accident
[(1) See next paragraph.]

543.

A combination of the figures relating to sickness and accidents shows the total disablement from infirmity. The numbers are given in the following table as well as the proportions, the colonies being arranged according to the latter :— [Sickness and accidents in Australasian Colonies.]

SICKNESS AND ACCIDENTS IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Colony.Persons Disabled from Sickness or Accidents.
Number.Persons living to each Disabled Person.
1. Victoria(1)14,59278
2. South Australia3,93881
3. New South Wales11,57898
4. Queensland3,746105
5. Tasmania1,321111
6. New Zealand5,076123
7. Western Australia304164
Total40,55594
[(1) See paragraph 54, ante.]

544.

It appears that in all Australasia 1 person in every 94 was disabled from work by reason of sickness or the effects of an accident. The proportions in Victoria and South Australia were higher than this, and that in New South Wales was just below it. The proportion disabled in the five colonies of Continental Australasia was 1 in 89, or a higher proportion than that obtaining in Continental and Insular Australasia combined.

545.

The second class of infirmities embraces defects or injuries which are generally permanent, but which often do not disable the sufferers from following some description of labour, and do not always prevent them from earning their own livelihood. These, with the number of persons affected, were as follow :— [The partially disabled.]

Males.Females.Total.
Sufferers from Paralysis6504471,097
Sufferers from Epilepsy203217420
Sufferers from Deaf-muteism204160364
Sufferers from Blindness612383995
Sufferers from Eye affections9490184
Sufferers from Lunacy2,0771,6933,770
Sufferers from Idiocy214141355
Sufferers from Lameness, Mutilation, Deformity, &c.1,6524872,139
Total5,7063,6189,324

546.

Some of the paralyzed persons were, no doubt, entirely disabled, and therefore might, with propriety, have been placed with the sick in the first class had it been possible to separate them from the partially paralyzed, of whom a considerable number were included in the returns. The number set down as paralyzed, embracing [Paralysis.]

those entirely as well as those only partially affected, furnishes a proportion of 9.62 paralyzed persons to every 10,000 of the population, or 1 in 1,039 ; or of 10.86 paralyzed males to every 10,000 males, or 1 in 921 ; and of 8.25 paralyzed females to every 10,000 females, or 1 in 1,213.

547.

The Census under notice was the first at which a return of paralyzed persons was specially asked for. In 1881 the paralyzed, when returned, were included with the sick, the number mentioned being 292, viz., 198 males and 94 females. There were probably others who were simply set down as sick, besides some who were altogether omitted in consequence of the disablement being only partial.

548.

Paralysis is a malady which chiefly affects persons advanced in life. The proportion of sufferers therefrom is rather lower between 20 and 40 than it is from birth to 20 years of age ; but between 40 and 60 the proportion increases considerably, and from 60 to the end of life it is very high indeed. The proportions at these periods were as follow :— [Paralysis at various ages.]

PARALYSIS AT VARIOUS AGES, 1891.
Under 20 years, 1 person in every2,804 was paralyzed
20 to 40 years, 1 person in every2,902 was paralyzed
40 to 60 years, 1 person in every568 was paralyzed
60 and upwards, years, 1 person in every149 was paralyzed

549.

In all quinquennial age groups up to 30 years paralyzed females were more numerous than paralyzed males, but in all subsequent groups—except 40 to 45 years, in which the numbers of the sexes were equal—the males suffering from paralysis outnumbered the females. The numbers in each group are subjoined :—

AGES OF PARALYTIC MALES AND FEMALES, 1891.
Ages at which Paralyzed Females outnumbered Paralyzed Males.Ages at which Paralyzed Males outnumbered Paralyzed Females.
Ages.Paralytic Subjects.Ages.Paralytic Subjects.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 5 years7930 to 35 years1615
5 to 10 years363835 to 40 years1410
10 to 15 years242945 to 50 years3725
15 to 20 years152350 to 55 years5330
20 to 25 years172155 to 60 years7940
25 to 30 years202160 and upwards316170
Total119141Total515290

NOTE.—The period 40 to 45 is omitted, as the sexes at it were equal, viz., 15 males and 15 females ; 1 male and 1 female of unspecified ages are also omitted.

550.

Besides the paralytic subjects referred to in this part of the Report, 4 deaf and dumb men (1 being also blind) and 34 blind men and 1 blind woman were stated to be also paralytic. These, who are dealt with under the heads of deaf-mutesim and blindness respectively, increase the number of paralyzed persons to 1,136, viz., 688 males and 448 females. [Paralysis with other infirmities.]

551.

The following is a statement of the occupations of the males and females returned as suffering from paralysis :— [Occupations of the paralyzed.]

OCCUPATIONS OF PARALYZED PERSONS, 1891.
Males.Females.
Government officers3
Soldier1
Lawyers2
Clergymen2
Charitable institution officers12
Medical men, nurst21
Architect1
Teachers11
Musicians, music teachers52
Hotel-keepers52
Boardinghouse-keepers12
Servants415
Capitalists4
Land proprietors169
Merchants, dealers, shopkeepers, clerks611
Coachmen, conductors, draymen6
Sailors, boatmen, firemen (ship)8
Mailman1
Printer, bookbinder2
Carver and gilder1
Die sinker1
Scientific instrument maker1
Mechanical engineers4
Wheelwrights, harnessmakers6
House painters, plumbers8
Cabinetmakers3
Tailors, dressmakers, seamstresses28
Shoemakers11
Millers, bakers71
Tanner1
Sawyers2
Stone carver1
Brickmakers4
Workers in metals11
Masons, bricklayers, plasterers9
Carpenters19
Navvies, roadmakers4
Labourers55
Farmers, gardeners, farm servants693
Grazing farm-owners, servants12
Game-killer1
Wood-cutter1
Miners, quarrymen45
Of independent means4869
Wives, children, relatives91257
Scholars3133
Dependent on charity1041
Prisoner1
Occupation not stated65
Total650447

552.

A return of the number of paralyzed persons was obtained in three of the Australasian Colonies besides Victoria. The following are the proportions of such persons to the respective populations of each of those colonies :— [Paralysis in Australasian Colonies.]

PARYLISIS IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
1. Victoria(1) had 1 paralyzed person in every 1039 persons
2. South Australia had 1 paralyzed person in every 1068 persons
3. New South Wales had 1 paralyzed person in every 1322 persons
4.New Zealand had 1 paralyzed person in every 1339 persons
[(1) See paragraph 541, ante.]

553.

Returns of paralysis were obtained in the Cape of Good Hope Colony as well as in some of the Australasian Colonies. The paralyzed persons in the former numbered 849, or 1 in every 1,799 of the population. According to these figures, paralysis is less common in the Cape Colony than in any of the four Australasian Colonies in which returns of paralysis were obtained. [Paralysis at Cape of Good Hope.]

554.

Epileptic persons were in the proportion of 3.68 per 10,000 of the population of Victoria, of 3.39 per 10,000 males, and of 4.00 per 10,000 females ; or in other words, 1 person in every 2,715, or 1 male in every 2,948, and 1 female in every 2,497, was subject to attacks of epilepsy. [Epilepsy.]

555.

Statistics of epilepsy were first obtained in 1871. According to the returns of the two subsequent Censuses the affection appears to be increasing in Victoria, as is shown by the following figures :— [Epilepsy, 1871-91.]

EPILEPSY AT THE LAST THREE CENSUSES.
In 1871 there was 1 epileptic subject in every 3,310 persons
In 1881 there was 1 epileptic subject in every 2,974 persons
In 1891 there was 1 epileptic subject in every 2,715 persons

556.

Epilepsy is the only infirmity returned at the Census which was found to press more hardly upon females than upon males, and this was only the case in 1891. On the two previous occasions when returns were obtained, the proportion subject to epileptic fits was much smaller in the case of females than in that of males.

557.

Under 15 years of age, according to the following figures, the proportion of epileptic subjects is but small, but between that age and 20 it is at its highest ; it then becomes somewhat reduced, probably by death, and afterwards remains almost stationary until the end of life :— [Epilepsy at various ages.]

EPILEPSY AT VARIOUS AGES, 1891.
Under 15 years, 1 person in every 5,459 was subject to epilepsy
15 to 20 1 person in every 2,008 was subject to epilepsy
20 to 40 1 person in every 2,184 was subject to epilepsy
40 and upwards 1 person in every 2,154 was subject to epilepsy

558.

Under 5 years, at 20 to 25 years, and each quinquennial period of age after 40 except 55 to 60 (when the numbers were equal) epileptic males were more numerous than epileptic females, but at each period between 5 and 40 except 20 to 25 epileptic females outnumbered epileptic males. The following are the numbers of either sex at each period :—

AGES OF EPILEPTIC MALES AND FEMALES, 1891.
Ages at which Epileptic Males outnumbered Epileptic Females.Ages at which Epileptic Females outnumbered Epileptic Memales.
Ages.Epileptic Subjects.Ages.Epileptic Subject.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 5 years35 to 10 years515
20 to 25 years272510 to 15 years2029
40 to 45 years10615 to 20 years2037
45 to 50 years10825 to 30 years2430
50 to 55 years8530 to 35 years1824
60 and upwards381230 to 35 years1218
Total9656Total99153

NOTE.—The period 55 to 60 is omitted, as the sexes as it were equal, viz., 7 males and 7 females ; 1 male and 1 female of unspecifed ages are also omitted.

559.

Besides the epileptic subjects referred to in this part of the Report, 1 deaf and dumb man and 1 blind man were stated to be also epileptic. These, who are dealt with under the heads of deaf-muteism and blindness respectively, increase the number of epileptic males to 205, and the total number of sufferers from epilepsy to 422. [Epilepsy with other infirmities.]

560.

The following are the callings returned as those practiced by persons subject to attacks of epilepsy :— [Occupations of epileptic subjects.]

OCCUPATIONS OF EPILEPTIC PERSONS, 1891.
Males.Females.
Law clerk1
Hospital officer1
Teacher1
Civil engineer1
Musician1
Hotel-keeper1
Servants410
Land proprietors22
Newspaper, connected with1
Merchants, dealers, shopkeepers, clerks11
Carter1
Printer1
Carver and gilder1
Gunsmiths2
Mechanical engineer1
Wheelwright1
Weavers2
Tailors, tailoresses22
Shoemakers5
Baker1
Sawyer, cooper2
Tombstone makers2
Brickmakers2
Workers in metals3
Mason1
Carpenters2
Navvy, roadmaker2
Chimney-sweep1
Labourers22
Farmers, gardeners, farm servants281
Grazing-farm servants12
Bee-keeper1
Miners10
Of Independent means78
Wives, children, relatives41164
Scholars1316
Dependent on charity210
Prisoner1
Occupation not stated23
Total203217

561.

Statistics of epilepsy were obtained in all the colonies of the Australasian group except Queensland. The following are the proportions of epileptic subjects to the total population of each colony, the colonies being arranged in order according to the amount of epilepsy said to be prevailing in each :— [Epilepsy in Australasian Colonies.]

EPILEPSY IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
1. South Australia had 1 epileptic subject in every 2,322 persons
2. New Zealand had 1 epileptic subject in every 2,701 persons
3. Victoria(1) had 1 epileptic subject in every 2,715 persons
4. Westen Australia had 1 epileptic subject in every 2,766 persons
5. New South Wales had 1 epileptic subject in every 3,315 persons
6. Tasmania had 1 epileptic subject in every 3,964 persons
[(1) See paragraph 541, ante.]

562.

At the Census of the Cape of Good Hope, taken on the same day as that of the Australasian Colonies, the number of persons set down as subject to epileptic fits was 531, or 1 in every 2,874 of the population. These figures, if correct, indicate that a less amount of epilepsy prevails in the Cape Colony than in Western Australia, Victoria, New Zealand, or South Australia, but a greater amount than in New South Wales or Tasmania. [Epilepsy at Cape of Good Hope.]

563.

The deaf and dumb were in the proportion of 3.19 per 10,000 persons living ; of 3.41 deaf and dumb males per 10,000 males, and of 2.95 deaf and dumb females per 10,000 females. These proportions, stated in other words, are 1 deaf-mute in 3,133 of the total population, or 1 in 2,933 of the males, and 1 in 3,387 of the females. [Deaf-muteism.]

564.

According to the following figures, deaf-muteism appears to be rather diminishing in Victoria, the proportion of deaf and dumb persons to the population not being so high in 1891 as in 1881. Up to 1881, however, deaf-muteism was increasing very rapidly :— [Deaf-muteism, 1861-91.]

DEAF-MUTEISM AT THE LAST FOUR CENSUSES.
In 1861 there was 1 deaf-mute in every9,005 persons
In 1871 there was 1 deaf-mute in every3621 persons
In 1881 there was 1 deaf-mute in every3005 persons
In 1891 there was 1 deaf-mute in every3133 persons

565.

No deaf-mute was set down as being under 3 years of age. As deaf-muteism is generally congenital, it is probable there were some deaf-mutes at younger ages, but they were not returned as such, probably owing to the parents being disposed to hope that children in whom the sense of hearing was apparently absent might not ultimately turn out to be deaf and dumb. [Deaf-muteism at various ages.]

566.

As the deafness which eventually results in deaf-muteism generally dates from birth, and the numbers of the deaf and dumb become reduced by death as time advances, the numbers at the later ages are but small. It is to this cause, as also to the fact that deaf-mutes are probably in a more unfavorable position than others in regard to length of life, that the deficiency is observable at these ages. As many as 301 out of a total of 364 deaf-mutes were under 35 years of age ; still there are some old deaf-mutes, 1 man and 1 woman of this class being returned at 85 and upwards, 3 men and 1 woman between 75 and 80, 1 woman between 70 and 75, and 2 men and 1 woman between 65 and 70.

567.

The following are the proportions of deaf-mutes to the numbers of the population at three periods of life :—

DEAF-MUTEISM AT VARIOUS AGES, 1891,
Under 15 years, 1 person in every 3,478 was deaf and dumb
15 to 35 1 person in every 2368 was deaf and dumb
35 and upwards 1 person in every ,4794 was deaf and dumb

568.

It will be observed that the proportion of deaf-mutes to the population is much highest at the middle age-period. The low proportion at the first period is no doubt due to the fact of many infants and young children, who would eventually be deaf and dumb, not being included in the returns, whilst the low proportion at the last period can be due to no other cause than that deaf-muteism frequently has, directly or indirectly, the effect of shortening life, as already stated.

569.

Although in proportion to the total population deaf and dumb males were more numerous than deaf and dumb females by 0.46 per 10,000, the latter were the more numerous at under 5, from 15 to 20, 25 to 30, and at 50 years and upwards. Most of the numbers at these ages, however, being very small, the excess of females may have been only accidental.

570.

It should be mentioned that several of those tabulated as deaf and dumb were set down in the schedules simply as " dumb." Moreover, of those so tabulated, 3 males and 1 female were entered as partially deaf and dumb, 1 male as deaf, [Deaf-muteism with other infirmities.]

Dumb, and blind, 1 male as deaf, dumb, blind, and paralytic, 3 males as deaf, dumb, and paralytic, 1 male as deaf, dumb, and epileptic, and 2 males and 2 females as deaf, dumb, and crippled. In addition, and not included in the tables, 354 males and 273 females were returned as deaf.

571.

At the Victorian Deaf and Dumb Institution the inmates are habitually instructed in such occupations as appear to be most suitable to the deaf and dumb, the chief being bootmaking, tailoring, and gardening for males, and household duties and plain and fancy needlework for females. Some acquire other trades outside the institution, and many in various parts of the colony are able to earn their livelihood and even to marry and support a family. Subjoined is a statement of the various callings followed by the deaf and dumb at the date of the Census :— [Occupations of deaf-mutes.]

OCCUPATIONS OF THE DEAF AND DUMB, 1891.
Males.Females.
Engravers4
Charitable institution, engaged at1
Ministering to amusements1
Pawnbroker1
Land, house—proprietors, agents2
Book hawker1
Furniture dealer1
Commercial clerks11
Commission agents2
Printers3
Bookbinder1
Lithographer1
Basketmaker1
Mechanical engineer1
Cart manufacturer1
Painters, plumbers2
Tailors, tailoresses, dressmakers613
Shoemakers161
Matmaker1
Bakers2
Fellmongers, tanners3
Coopers, &c.3
Tin, Zinc—workers4
Carpenters, joiners5
Laboures8
Farmers, market gardeners, farm servants314
Grazing-farm labourers, shepherds44
Wood-cutter1
Domestic servants8
Annuitant1
Childrne (not scholars), wives, relatives, &c.4393
Students, and scholars3810
Dependent on charity24
Occupation not stated16
Total204160

572.

In proportion to population, deaf-mutes appear to have been most common in South Australia, and more common than in Victoria not only in that colony but in Queensland, Tasmania, and New South Wales. The following are the proportions :— [Deaf-muteism in Australasian Colonies.]

DEAF-MUTEISM IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
1. South Australia had 1 deaf-mute in every1,369 persons
2. Queensland had 1 deaf-mute in every2,557 persons
3. Tasmania had 1 deaf-mute in every2,716 persons
4. New South Wales had 1 deaf-mute in every2,867 persons
5. Victoria(1) had 1 deaf-mute in every3,133 persons
6. New Zealand had 1 deaf-mute in every3,775 persons
7. Western Australia had 1 deaf-mute in every4,526 persons
[(1) See paragraph 541, ante.]

573.

As compared with most other countries, the proportion of deaf-muteism existing in all the Australasian Colonies is very small. This is shown by the figures in the following list, which has been compiled from the latest and best authorities available.

DELF-MUTEISM IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES.
Deaf-mutes per 10,000 living.
Switzerland24.52
Grenada, West Indies (1891)16.54
Austria13.07
Hungary12.63
Sweden10.23
Prussia10.19
Finland10.18
Ireland (1891)9.45
Germany (exclusive of Prussia)9.31
Norway8.64
Canada8.05
Portugal7.47
South Australia (1891)7.30
United States (1880)6.73
Greece6.46
France6.26
Scotland (1881)6.21
Denmark6.20
England (1881)5.73
Italy5.37
Spain4.59
Belgium4.45
Queensland (1891)3.91
Australia (1891)3.80
Tasmania (1891)3.68
Cape of Good Hope (1891)3.67
Australasia (1891)3.61
New South Wales (1891)3.49
Holland3.35
Victoria (1891)3.19
New Zealand (1891)2.65
Sierra Leone (1891)2.54
Ceylon (1891)2.31
Western Australia (1891)2.21

574.

Blind persons were in the proportion of 8.72 per 10,000 persons living ; blind males in that of 10.23 to every 10,000 males ; blind females in that of 7.07 to every 10,000 females. There was thus 1 blind person in every 1,146 of mixed sexes, or 1 blind male in every 978 males, and 1 blind female in every 1,415 females. [Blindness.]

575.

In proportion to the population, blindness has increased slightly since 1881. A larger increase took place between 1871 and 1881, and, according to the figures, a very much larger one between 1861 and 1871. The Census of 1861, however, being the first at which a return of blindness was asked for, it is almost certain that the number was, in many cases, overlooked by the sub-enumerators, and that, in consequence, the figures obtained did not show the full extent to which blindness prevailed at that time. The following are the proportions at the four periods referred to :— [Blindness, 1861-91.]

BLINDNESS AT THE LAST FOUR CENSUSES.
In 1861 there was 1 blind person in every4,288 persons
In 1871 there was 1 blind person in every1,457 persons
In 1881 there was 1 blind person in every1,162 persons
In 1891 there was 1 blind person in every1,146 persons

576.

Unlike the deaf and dumb, the proportion of blind persons in the population is much higher at the later than at the earlier ages. This will be at once seen by the following figures :— [Blindness at various ages.]

BLINDNESS AT VARIOUS AGES, 1891.
Under 20 years 1 person in every3,874 was blind
20 to 40 years 1 person in every1,974 was blind
40 to 60 years 1 person in every766 was blind
60 and upwards years 1 person in every161 was blind

577.

Between 40 and 45 years of age blind women exceeded blind men by 1, and between 10 and 15, and 25 and 30, the blind of the two sexes were equal, but at all other quinquennial periods of age the number of males afflicted with blindness was much more numerous than that of females so afflicted.

578.

Of the blind, it was stated that 34 males and 1 female were also paralytic ; 1 male was also epileptic ; 5 males and 1 female were also deaf ; and 3 males and [Blindness with other infirmities.]

2 females were also crippled. Of the last named, 1 male and 1 female were said to be not only blind and crippled, but also deaf.

579.

Besides those set down as blind, 58 males and 45 females were returned as partially or nearly blind, and have not been included in the tables. There were, moreover, 901 males and 256 females who had lost an eye. These have been placed in the tables amongst the lame, mutilated, and deformed, and will be referred to later on. Two blind men were also deaf and dumb, one being also paralytic. These have been already referred to as included under the head of " Deaf-muteism."

580.

As a result of many of the blind having become so after they had reached a mature age, the occupations set down to them are of a more varied character than those of the deaf and dumb. The young are educated at the Royal Victorian Institute for the Blind, and are taught not only to read and write (in Braille), but receive instruction in vocal and instrumental music and such industrial pursuits as the blind are capable of learning. The trades most commonly taught are basket-making, brush-making, and mat-making, the females learning also to perform household duties and to assist in the laundry, as well as to knit and sew. The following are the occupations returned at the Census as being those of the blind. Some of these callings were, no doubt, being practiced by them at the time the Census was taken, whilst others were their former occupations or those they had followed before they lost their sight :— [Occupations of the blind.]

OCCUPATIONS OF THE BLIND, 1891.
Males.Females.
Soldier1
Lawyers, law clerks3
Clergyman1
Medical men2
Nurse1
Charitable institutions—officers, servants7
Teachers (not music)61
Musicians, music teachers345
Hotel, boardinghouse—keepers53
Servants322
Capitalists3
Land, house—proprietors agents82
Dealers, traders, clerks352
Vehicle owners, drivers3
Sailors, ship engineers5
Mailman, messenger2
Printer1
Musical instrument makers, tuners4
Basket, brush, broom—makers386
Mechanical engineers3
Wheelwrights, harnessmakers3
House painters, plumbers3
Cabinetmakers, upholsterers6
Tailors, tailoresses, seamstresses311
Boot, shoe—makers4
Mat, bag—makers31
Food, drink—makers4
Sawyers, splitters5
Brickmakers4
Workers in metals8
Builders, bricklayers, plasterers7
Carpenters, joiners6
Railway worker, navey2
Labourers60
Farmers, farm servants632
Grazing-farm owners, servants71
Wood-cutter1
Miners, quarrymen51
Pensioners, annuitants4
Of independent means2910
Relatives, visitors, children (not scholars)90214
Students and scholars333
Dependent on charity1776
Occupation not stated4216
Total612383

581.

The colony which, according to the following figures, contained the largest proportion of blind persons was Tasmania ; Western Australia standing second, and Victoria third. In New Zealand the proportion of blind persons to the total population appears to be very low indeed. [Blindness in Australasian Colonies.]

BLINDNESS IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
1. Tasmania had 1 blind person in every889 persons
2. Western Australia had 1 blind person in every922 persons
3. Victoria(1) had 1 blind person in every1,146 persons
4. South Australia had 1 blind person in every1,297 persons
5. New South Wales had 1 blind person in every1,517 persons
6. Queensland1,978 persons
7 New Zealand had 1 blind person in every2, 287 persons
[(1) See paragraph 541, ante.]

582.

In regard to the proportion of blindness to the population, New Zealand, Queensland, and New South Wales stand low, and Tasmania and Western Australia stand high as compared with many other countries, whilst Victoria and South Australia occupy a middle position. The following is the latest information available respecting the amount of blindness prevailing in a number of countries :— [Blindness in various countries.]

BLINDNESS IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES.
Blind Persons per 10,000 living.
Portugal21.90
Finland21.15
Sierra Leone16.04
Spain14.79
Norway13.57
Hungary13.24
Ireland (1891)11.35
Tasmania (1891)11.25
Grenada, West Indies (1891)10.90
Western Australia (1891)10.85
Cape of Good Hope (1891)10.67
United States (1880)9.73
Austria9.07
Greece8.96
England (1881)8.79
Victoria (1891)8.72
South Australia (1891)8.71
Scotland (1881)8.46
France8.37
Prussia8.31
Belgium8.11
Sweden8.06
Germany (exclusive of Prussia)7.93
Denmark7.86
Italy7.63
Switzerland7.61
Australia (1891)7.38
Australasia (1891)7.04
New South Wales (1891)6.59
Canada6.19
Queensland (1891)5.05
Holland4.45
New Zealand (1891)4.37
Ceylon (1891)3.37

583.

In addition to the return of the sufferers from total or partial blindness, an account was taken by some of the sub-enumerators of persons suffering from eye affections. No instruction was given to collect this information, but, from the fact of its having been sent in voluntarily from various parts of the colony, it is probable that such affections were prevalent. The total number of sufferers from eye affections returned was 184 ; but it is likely that, had the information been systematically applied for, as in the case of the other infirmities respecting which particulars were obtained, this number would have been much exceeded. In only 20 cases out of the whole number was the nature of the eye affection specified. These were as follow :— [Eye affections.]

EYE AFFECTIONS, 1891.
Males.Females.Total.
Amaurosis11
Injured eye22
Ophthalmia, blight6915
Ulcerated eye22
Unspecified8381164
Total9490184

584.

The occupations of persons suffering from eye affections were returned as follow :— [Occupations of sufferers from eye affections.]

OCCUPATIONS OF SUFFERERS FROM EYE AFFECTIONS, 1891.
Males.Females.
Charitable institution, employed at1
Music master1
Boardinghouse-keepers2
Hairdresser1
Servants6
Land proprietor1
Merchants, dealers, shopmen, clerks8
Railway officer1
Cab-driver, drayman2
Sailor1
Mechanical engineer1
Coach builder1
House painter1
Dressmaker1
Hatmaker1
Sawyer1
Blacksmith1
Bricklayers, plasterers3
Brickmaker1
Carpenters4
Labourers14
Farmers, gardeners, farm servants73
Grazing-farm servant1
Miners, quarrymen6
Of independent means1
Wives, children, relatives1242
Scholars1918
Dependent on charity418
Total9490

585.

In South Australia, as well as in Victoria, returns of eye affections were received from the Census collectors without having been specially applied for. The number of sufferers in the former colony was set down as 117, or 1 in 2,739 of the population, as against 184 sufferers in this colony, or 1 in 6,198 of the population. It would appear from the figures that these affections were much more prevalent in South Australia than in Victoria, but it is probable that, in both cases, the truth is understated. [Eye affections in South Australia.]

586.

The lunatics returned at the Census numbered 3,770, viz., 2,077 males and 1,693 females. All of these except 100, viz., 78 males and 22 females, were detained in the Government lunatic asylums. [Lunacy.]

587.

Lunatics were in the proportion of 33.06 per 10,000 of the population, viz., 34.71 male lunatics per 10,000 males living and 31.24 female lunatics per 10,000 females living. Thus 1 person in every 302, or 1 male in every 288, and 1 female in every 320, was a lunatic.

588.

The returns show that, in proportion to population, lunacy has increased very slightly since 1881. Between 1871 and 1881 there was a much larger increase of this infirmity, and apparently a very much larger one between 1861 and 1871. There is reason to believe, however, that the returns of lunacy obtained at the Census of 1861 understated the truth. The proportions at the four periods are subjoined :— [Lunacy, 1861-91.]

LUNACY AT THE LAST FOUR CENSUSES.
In 1861 there was 1 lunatic in every819 persons
In 1871 there was 1 lunatic in every392 persons
In 1881 there was 1 lunatic in every304 persons
IN 1891 there was 1 lunatic in every302 persons

589.

Lunacy in early life is comparatively rare in Victoria, only 140 persons under 20 years of age being returned as suffering there from. From the age of 20 until that of 40 lunacy was found to have increased rapidly ; after that age there was a gradual increase continued to the age of 60, from which age onwards to the end of life the proportions remained stationary, as is made evident by the following figures :— [Lunacy at various ages.]

LUNACY AT VARIOUS AGES, 1891.
Under 20 years 1 person in every3,625 was a lunatic
20 to 40 years 1 person in every367 was a lunatic
40 to 60 years 1 person in every108 was a lunatic
60 and upwards108 was a lunatic

590.

Female lunatics, relatively to male lunatics, were in the proportion of about 82 to 100, the latter being more numerous than the former at all quinquennial periods of age excepting 45 to 50 and 85 and upwards.

591.

Most of the lunatics were in the Government asylums when the Census was taken, where they were following no occupation except such light duties in connexion with the asylums and their surrounding grounds as some of them were capable of performing. Their occupations, however, before they lost their reason were, in many instances, noted on the schedules, with the following results :— [Occupations of lunatics.]

OCCUPATIONS OF LUNATICS, 1891.
Males.Females.
Government and local government officers2
Soldiers6
Lawyers, law clerks4
Police and penal officers5
Clergy41
Medical men, druggists, nurses72
Reporters2
Architects, surveyors3
Teachers1017
Artists3
Musicians, music teachers34
Racing, connected with2
Hotel, boardinghouse—keepers46
Servants15438
Bank officers3
Land proprietor1
Merchants, dealers, shopkeepers, clerks15513
Carriers, carters, tram assistants26
Sailors, boatmen30
Railway gatekeeper1
Telegraph operators, messengers3
Printers, lithographers131
Ornament makers4
Watch, scientific instrument—makers4
Mechanical engineers13
Carriage, harness—makers131
Shipwright1
House painters, plumbers14
Furniture makres, upholsterers8
Weavers, dyers3
Tailors, dressmakers, seamstresses1865
Shoemakers37
Tentmaker1
Workers in food and drinks15
Paper bag, box—maker1
Fellmonger, tanner2
Sawyers, splitters, coopers17
Stone carvers, brickmakers7
Workers in metals33
Charcoal-burner1
Builders, masons, bricklayers26
Carpenters, joiners40
Navvies, excavators, stonebreakers5
Labourers645
Farmers, gardeners, farm servants13211
Grazing-farm owners, labourers22
Fisherman1
Wood-cutters3
Miners, quarrymen161
Of independent means11
Wives, children, relatives, &c.4849
Students and scholars2
Dependent on charity216
Prisoner1
Occupation not stated540266
Total2,0771,693

592.

The Census gave a return of the number of lunatics in all the Australasian Colonies except Queensland. The proportion to the population appears to have been [Lunacy in Australasian Colonies.]

highest in Victoria and next highest in New Zealand, whilst the proportions were lowest in Western Australia and Tasmania :—

LUNACY IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
1. Victoria(1) had 1 lunatic in every302 persons
2. New Zealand had 1 lunatic in every349 persons
3. New South Wales had 1 lunatic in every359 persons
4. South Australia had 1 lunatic in every376 persons
5. Tasmania had 1 lunatic in every383 persons
6. Western Australia had 1 lunatic in every386 persons
[(1) See paragraph 541 ante.]

593.

The persons returned as idiots numbered 355, viz., 214 males and 141 females. Of these, 98, viz., 66 males and 32 females, were in the Kew Idiot Asylum. [Idiots.]

594.

Idiots were in the proportion of 3.11 per 10,000 of the population ; 3.58 idiot males per 10,000 males, 2.60 idiot females per 10,000 females. These proportions may be otherwise stated as 1 idiot in every 3,212 persons, 1 idiot male in every 2,796 males, 1 idiot female in every 3,844 females.

595.

Returns of idiocy were obtained in 1871 and 1881 ; at both those periods, however, the proportion of idiots to the population was apparently much smaller than that at the Census under notice. It should be explained, however, that there is always some difficulty in getting correct returns of idiocy apart from lunacy, and there is reason to believe that the numbers were understated on both the former occasions. The figures, however, are given for what they may be worth :— [Idiocy, 1871-91.]

IDIOCY AT THE LAST THREE CENSUSES.
In 1871 there was 1 idiot in every6,773 persons
In 1881 there was 1 idiot in every5,356 pesons
In 1891 there was 1 idiot in every3,212 persons

596.

At the younger ages the proportion of idiots returned was small ; it may, therefore, be supposed that idiocy is not always congenital. On the other hand it is to be considered that parents would probably shrink from returning their children as idiots whilst there was any hope of the weakness of intellect evinced in infancy and childhood not being permanent. Between 15 and 20 the proportion of idiots increased largely, but it fell again between 20 and 40, probably in consequence of the numbers afflicted with idiocy being reduced by death. From 40 to 60 the proportion differed but little from that between 20 and 40, but after 60 to the end of life it rose very rapidly, whence it is probable that persons who had become imbecile through age were frequently returned as idiots. The following are the proportions at five periods of life :— [Idiocy at various ages.]

IDIOCY AT VARIOUS AGES, 1891.
Under 15 years 1 person in every4,679 was an idiot
15 to 20 years 1 person in every2,725 was an idiot
20 to 40 years 1 person in every3,213 was an idiot
40 to 60 years 1 person in every3,152 was an idiot
60 and upwards years 1 person in every1,360 was an idiot

597.

Male idiots were more numerous than female idiots at most periods of life, the exceptions being the age groups 45 to 50, 50 to 55, and 80 to 85, in which females slightly preponderated, and the groups 30 to 35, 40 to 45, and 85 and upwards, in which the numbers of the sexes were equal.

598.

The following are the occupations returned in the Census schedules as those of the idiots. It does not follow, however, that all these persons were pursuing those callings at the time of the Census. Indeed the nature of many of the callings is such that they could only be undertaken by persons whose intellect was unimpaired, the inference being that those following them had not been of weak intellect throughout the whole of their lives. In regard to those following them had not been of weak intellect through out the whole of their lives. In regard to those following some of the other callings it is probable that the morbid mental condition which led to their being set down as idiots only amounted to imbecility and was not of a very marked character

*

In the case of many of those returned as idiots it is doubtful whether they should properly have been placed in that category. Dr. Ireland, in his well-known workOn Idiocy and Imbecility, subdivides idiots into five grades—the first, comprising those who can neither speak nor understand speech ; the second, those who can understand a few easy words ; the third, those who can speak and can be taught to work ; the fourth, those who can be taught to read and write ; and the fifth, those who can read books for themselves. Dr. Ireland seems to treat all idiocy as congenital, or as arising from circumstances taking place shortly after birth. The causes he defines to be, (1) hereditary predisposition, (2) constitutional conditions of one or both parents affecting the constitution of the infant, (3) injuries of the infant head prior to or at birth, or (4) injuries or diseases affecting the infant head during infancy.

:—

OCCUPATIONS OF IDIOTS,† 1891.
Males.Females.
Penal officers3
Charitable institution officers12
Lawyer1
Hotel-keepers11
Servants6
Land proprietor1
Merchants, dealers, shopkeepers, clerks92
Mechanical engineer1
Wheelwright1
House painter1
Cabinetmaker1
Tailor, seamstresses12
Shoemakers11
Stone carver1
Tinsmith1
Plasterer1
Carpenter1
Navvy1
Labourers27
Farmers, gardeners, farm servants352
Grazing-farm labourer1
Miners9
Of independent means56
Wives, children, relatives9290
Students, scholars111
Dependent on charity315
Prisoners2
Occupation not stated6
Total214141
[† By the nature of some of the occupations it would appear that a number of persons who had become imbecile from age of some other cause were improperly set down in the Census schedules as idiots.]

599.

Idiots, like lunatics, were returned in all the Australasian Colonies except Queensland. They seem to have borne the highest proportion to the population in Tasmania, and next in Victoria, the proportions in New Zealand and Western Australia—especially the latter—being very low indeed. The following are the proportions in each of the colonies in which the return was obtained :— [Idiocy in Australasian Colonies.]

IDIOCY IN THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
1. Tasmania had 1 idiot in every3,188 persons
2. Victoria(1) had 1 idiot in every3,212 persons
3. South Australia had 1 idiot in every3,815 persons
4. New South Wales had 1 idiot in every3,930 persons
5. New Zealand had 1 idiot in every4896 persons
6. Western Australia had 1 idiot in every7,112 persons
[(1) see paragraph 541, ante.]

600.

Lunacy combined with idiocy may be designated insanity. If the combination be made the sufferers would number 4,125, viz., 2,291 males and 1,834 females, the proportions being 36.17 insane persons per 10,000 of both sexes, or 1 in 276 ; 38.29 insane males per 10,000 males, or 1 in 261 ; 33.84 insane females per 10,000 females, or 1 in 296. [Insanity.]

601.

The idiots being but few in number as compared with the lunatics, the different colonies stand in the same order in reference to the combination of the two as they do in reference to the lunatics when dealt with singly, except in the case of South Australia and Tasmania, which change places. The following are the figures :— [Insanity in Australasian Colonies.]

INSANITY IN THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
1. Victoria(1) had 1 lunatic or idiot in every276 persons
2. New Zealand had 1 lunatic or idiot in every325 persons
3. New South Wales had 1 lunatic or idiot in every329 persons
4. Tasmania had 1 lunatic or idiot in every341 persons
5. South Australia had 1 lunatic or idiot in every342 persons
6. Western Australia had 1 lunatic or idiot in every366 persons
[(1) See paragraph 541, ante.]

602.

By the following figures, which have been derived, where possible, from official sources, it would appear that insanity (embracing lunacy and idiocy) is more prevalent in Victoria than in any of the countries named except Ireland. Too much reliance, however, must not be placed upon the figures, for it is probable that in some of the countries only such insane persons as are confined in asylums are returned, those boarded out, or living at large, or with friends being altogether ignored :— [Insanity in various countries.]

INSANITY IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES.
Lunatics and Idiots per 10,000 living.
Ireland (1891)45.04
Victoria (1891)36.17
Germany (1880)33.90
United States (1880)33.67
England (1881)32.53
Sierra Leone (1891)31.13
Scotland (1881)31.09
New Zealand (1891)30.73
New South Wales (1891)30.38
Tasmania (1891)29.25
South Australia (1891)29.21
Grenda, West Indies (1891)27.81
Western Australia (1891)27.32
France (1881)25.10
Sweden, Norway, and Denmark (1885)20.59
Austria (1881)20.09
Canada (1881)16.89
Italy (1871)16.45
Russia (1871)11.08
Switzerland (1880)10.89
Holland and Belgium (1886)10.09
Argentine Republic9.50
Ceylon (1891)9.33
Spain and Portugal (1879)6.10

603.

The Census under review was the first at which an inquiry was made as to the number of crippled, mutilated, or deformed persons in the community. Some particulars respecting such persons were voluntarily given in 1871 and 1881, but, as [Lameness, mutilation, deformity, &c.]

may be supposed, the numbers set down on these occasions fell very short of those actually existing. The following is the return obtained in 1891 :—

LAMENESS, MUTILATION, DEFORMITY, ETC.
Nature of Affiction.Males.Females.Total.
Lost an arm861298
Lost both arms22
Lost both arms and one leg112
Lost use of an arm347
Lost use of an arm and both feet11
Lost a hand61465
Lost use of a hand213
Lost a leg14625171
Lost a leg and two fingers11
Lost use of a leg9211
Lost a foot43548
Lost limbs18337220
Lost use of limbs134
Lost an eye8872561,143
Lost an eye and deaf22
Lost an eye deaf, and a cripple11
Lost an eye and fingers66
Lost an eye and injury to leg22
Lost an eye and lame11
Lost an eye and nearly blind11
Lost an eye and rheumatic11
Lame11783200
Lame and deaf11
Lame and nearly blind11
Injured knee325
Bad leg112
Cripple613495
Cripple and infirm11
Contracted sinews11
Deformed back44
Deformed foot516
Deformed hip11
Deformed leg11
Deformed eyes11
Deformed undefined14822
Born with only one arm11
Born with only one hand112
Cleft palate11
Curvature of spine224
Total1,6524872,139

604.

The total number of injured and deformed persons, as given in the table, was in the proportion of 18.76 to every 10,000 of the population, or 1 in 533 ; the proportion of males so afflicted was 27.61 per 10,000 males living, or 1 in 362 ; and the proportion of females so afflicted was 8.99 per 10,000 females living, or 1 in 1,113.

605.

The descriptions of infirmity classed as lameness, mutilation, and deformity appear to increase rapidly as life advances, as is shown by the following figures, which indicate the proportions thus affected at various periods of age :— [Ages of maimed and deformed persons.]

LAMENESS, MUTILATION, DEFORMITY, ETC., AT VARIOUS AGES, 1891.
Under 15 years 1 person in every 1,554 was crippled, mutilated, or deformed
15 to 20 years 1 person in every 854 was crippled, mutilated, or deformed
20 to 40 years 1 person in every 633 was crippled, mutilated, or deformed
40 to 60 years 1 person in every 292 was crippled, mutilated, or deformed
60 and upwards years 1 person in every 129 was crippled, mutilated, or deformed

606.

In all the quinquennial age groups the number of maimed and deformed males greatly exceeded that of females.

607.

Besides the maimed and deformed persons to whom reference is made in the table, a number were returned who had received minor injuries or who were only slightly deformed. Amongst these, who were not considered sufficiently important to be tabulated, there were 115 males and 17 females who had lost fingers, and 12 males who had lost toes. [Minor injuries.]

608.

The following is a statement of the occupations followed by the maimed, mutilated, and deformed persons :— [Occupations of maimed and deformed persons.]

OCCUPATIONS OF CRIPPLED, MUTILATED, AND DEFORMED, 1891.
Males.Females.
Government and municipal officers13
Soldiers2
Penal establishment attendant1
Lawyers, law clerks7
Clergyman, church officer2
Charitable institution officers, attendats5
Medical men, druggists, nurses44
Author1
Civil engineers, surveyors, architects7
Teachers142
Photographer1
Musicians, music teachers83
Amusements, connected with6
Hotel-keepers153
Boardinghouse, restraurant—keepers21
Servants2744
Hairdresses11
Capitalists42
Land proprietors173
Merchants, dealers, shopkeepers, clerks2118
Railway officials414
Coachmen, conductors, draymen31
Sailors, stewards, boatmen, lumpers16
Mailmen, postmen3
Telegraph service, messengers4
Printers, bookbinders12
Basket, brush—makers3
Watchmakers2
Mechanical engineers, millwrights23
Coach, harness—makers, wheelwrights16
Sailmakers2
House painters, plumbers13
Cabinetmakers, upholsterers6
Chemicals, workers in4
Weaver1
Tailors, dressmakers, seamstresses1323
Hatmaker1
Shoemaker401
Hosiery makers, umbrella menders3
Rope, tent, bag—makers7
Manufacturers of food and drinks281
Fellmongers, tanners5
Sawyers, splitters, coopers17
Stone carvers2
Lime-burners2
Brick, pottery—makers9
Glassmaker1
Workers in metals31
Gasworks service2
Masons, bricklayers, plasterers, and their labourers23
Carpenters, joiners, turners32
Navvies, road-makers, stonebreakers29
Nightman1
Labourers, &c.162
Farmers, gardeners, farm servants2528
Grazing-farm owners, servants481
Fishermen, game-hunters3
Wood-cutters, tree-ringers3
Miners, quarrymen124
Of independent means4029
Wives, children, relatives57261
Scholars12462
Dependent on charity620
Occupation not stated59
Total1,652487

609.

For the first time, in pursuance of a suggestion made by the present writer in his Report upon the Census of 1881,

*

See that Report, paragraphs 530 and 540.

all the Australasian Colonies except Queensland obtained returns of lameness, mutilation, and deformity in 1891. Comparing the numbers in the different colonies with their respective populations, Victoria, according to the following figures, occupied the lowest position but one, the highest place being occupied by Tasmania, and the lowest by New Zealand :— [Lameness, mutilation, &c., in Australasian Colonies.]

LAMENESS, MUTILATION, AND DEFORMITY IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
1. Tasmania had 1 crippled, mutilated, or deformed person in every 104 persons
2. Western Australia had 1 crippled, mutilated, or deformed person in every 178 persons
3. New South Wales had 1 crippled, mutilated, or deformed person in every 312 persons
4. South Australia had 1 crippled, mutilated, or deformed person in every 413 persons
5. Victoria had 1 crippled, mutilated, or deformed person in every 533 persons
6. New Zealand had 1 crippled, mutilated, or deformed person in every 640 persons

610.

So far as is known, the only country out of Australasia in which returns of lameness, mutilation, and deformity have ever been obtained at a Census is the Cape of Good Hope, in which colony, following the suggestion referred to in the last [Lameness, mutilation, &c., at Cape of Good Hope.]

paragraph, an inquiry respecting the prevalence of such affections was embodied in the Census schedule used in 1891. The number of persons returned as so suffering was 3,496, which, compared with a population of 1,527,224, furnishes a proportion of 2,289 maimed or deformed persons per 10,000 living, or 1 in 437. These figures show that a lower proportion of these affections exists in the Cape Colony than in Tasmania, Western Australia, New South Wales, or South Australia, but a higher one than in Victoria or New Zealand.

LIVE STOCK.

611.

It was provided by the Census Act that, in addition to the various inquiries respecting the inhabitants of the colony, a return should also be asked for of the numbers of each description of live stock belonging to or under the charge of each householder. Columns were accordingly printed in the householder's schedule for obtaining the information. [Live stock.]

612.

Persons refusing or willfully neglecting to answer, or untruly answering, this inquiry were subject to the same penalties as they would have been if the offence had been committed in regard to the returns of population, there being, however, a provision to the effect that the penalty should not be enforced against any one who, not being aware of the precise number of his live stock, should give an estimate or reasonable approximation to the truth in respect thereof.

613.

Similar returns were obtained at the previous Census, so that it is possible to compare the numbers at the two periods. On both occasions live stock was considered to include not only four-footed animals, but poultry. The following were the numbers of the former in 1881 and 1891 :— [Live stock, 1881 and 1891.]

LIVE-STOCK, 1881 AND 1891.
Description of Live Stock.Date of Enumeration.Increase.Decrease.
3rd April, 1881.5th April, 1891.
Milch cows329,198395,19265,994
Other cattle (including calves)957,0691,387,689430,620
Total cattle1,286,2671,782,881496,614
Sheep (including lambs)10,360,28512,692,8432,332,558
Pigs241,936282,45740,521
Goats68,42644,48223,944
Horses275,516436,469160,953
Mules78224146
Asses1351394

614.

Omitting the goats, mules, and asses, there were, according to the figures, 20 head of cattle, 145 sheep, 5 horses, and 3 pigs, or, taking the different kinds together, 173 head of stock of these descriptions, large and small, to the square mile.

*

The area of Victoria is 87,884 square miles.

At the Census of 1881 there were 15 head of cattle, 118 sheep, 3 pigs, and 3 horses, or, altogether, 139 head of stock to the square mile.

615.

To every 100 persons living there were, in 1891, 156 head of cattle, 1,113 sheep, 38 horses, and 25 pigs, or 1,332 head of stock of the four kinds. [Live stock per head.]

616.

It is estimated that one horse or one head of cattle consumes as much grass as ten sheep. Reducing the stock of these kinds to a common standard, so far as their food-consuming capabilities are concerned, there were in Victoria, taken as a whole, the equivalent of 397 sheep, or close on 40 head of cattle or horses to the square mile. The capacity of the different counties for carrying live stock varies greatly according to the quality of the soil, its freedom from timber and scrub, the extent to which it is cultivated, &c. The following is the proportion of live stock to the square mile in each county reduced to its equivalent in cattle or horses :— [Density of live stock in each county.]

LIVE STOCK TO THE SQUARE MILE IN EACH COUNTY, 1891.
Stock per Sqaure Mile (equivalent in Cattle or Horses).
Villiers107
Bourke102
Hampden97
Dalhousie91
Normanby74
Talbot74
Grant73
Grenville70
Rodney68
Moira63
Dundas61
Mornington59
Anglesey58
Bendigo58
Ripon52
Tanjil52
Delatite49
Gunbower48
Gladstone45
Buln Buln44
Bogong42
Heytesbury40
Kara Kara40
Polwarth40
Benambra37
Borung37
Follett34
Evelyn28
Lowan21
Tambo18
Tatchera16
Dargo15
Wonnangatta8
Croajingolong5
Karkarooc4
Millewa2
Weeah
Total of Victoria40

NOTE.—A cypher placed after the figures of any county would indicate approximately the equivalent in sheep to the square mile.

617.

The county of Villiers, although well adapted for agriculture owing to the richness of its soil, is to a great extent occupied by large pastoral holdings, and thus stands at the head of the list. The high position of Bourke is caused by the large number of animals stalled or stabled in Melbourne and its surrounding municipalities. Similarly, the presence of important towns in Dalhousie, Normanby, Talbot, Grant, and Grenville has the effect of raising the proportions in those counties. The numbers of the different kinds of live stock enumerated in Victoria in the last seven Census years were as follow :— [Live stock, 1851-91.]

LIVE STOCK, 1851 TO 1891.
Year of Census.Cattle.Sheep.Horses.Pigs.
1851378,8066,032,78321,2199,260
1854410,1395,594,22015,1669,137
1857646,6134,641,54847,83252,227
1861722,3325,780,89676,53661,259
1871776,72710,477,976209,025180,109
18811,286,26710,360,285275,516241,936
18911,782,88112,692,843436,469282,457

618.

If the cattle, sheep, and horses be reduced to their equivalent in sheep, the increase from Census to Census will be more easily realized. The figures are as follow :—

Live Stock reduced to their equivalent in Sheep.
185110,033,033
18549,847,270
185711,585,998
186113,769,576
187120,335,496
188125,978,115
189134,886,343

619.

In the year of the gold discoveries (1851) the live stock in Victoria represented the equivalent of about ten million sheep, but three years later, according to the figures, this equivalent had fallen off by 185,000. Since then, however, there has been a steady increase from period to period, so much so that, in 1891, the equivalent number had become three and a half times as large as it was in 1851.

620.

The live stock to the square mile, reduced to its equivalent in sheep, was as follows at the respective periods :— [Density of live stock, 1851-91.]

In 1851 there was to the square mile the equivalent of 114 sheep.
In 1854 there was to the square mile the equivalent of 112 sheep.
In 1857 there was to the square mile the equivalent of 132 sheep.
In 1861 there was to the square mile the equivalent of 157 sheep.
In 1871 there was to the square mile the equivalent of 231 sheep.
In 1881 there was to the square mile the equivalent of 296 sheep.
In 1891 there was to the square mile the equivalent of 397 sheep.

621.

Comparing the equivalent numbers with the population, and omitting fractions, the results for the different periods would be as follow :— [Live stock per head, 1851-91.]

In 1851 there was to each person living the equivalent of 130 sheep.
In 1854 there was to each person living the equivalent of 41 sheep.
In 1857 there was to each person living the equivalent of 28 sheep.
In 1861 there was to each person living the equivalent of 26 sheep.
In 1871 there was to each person living the equivalent of 28 sheep.
In 1881 there was to each person living the equivalent of 30 sheep.
In 1891 there was to each person living the equivalent of 31 sheep.

622.

The population being so small in 1851, it is not surprising that the live stock bore a much larger proportion to it than it has to any subsequent population. The lowest point was reached in 1861, when the figures show an equivalent of only 26 sheep to each individual. Since then the proportion at each period has been larger than that at the previous one.

623.

The following is a statement of the quantities and values of certain pastoral products exported in 1891, after deducting the quantities and values of the same articles imported :— [Net exports of pastoral products.]

EXCESS OF EXPORTS OVER IMPORTS IN 1891 OF CERTAIN PRODUCTS OF THE PASTORAL INDUSTRY.
Articles.Quantity.Value.
£
Butter4,337,534 lbs.214,228
Cheese82,261 lbs.1,930
Lard8,302 lbs.188
Meats, preserved and salted835,404 lbs.7,458
Bacon56,729 lbs.2,106
Bones and Bonedust2,117 tons11,570
Flock47 tons913
Glue pieces22 tons272
Hair138,978 lbs.1,302
Horns and Hoofs3,840 cwt.3,665
Leather47,637 cwt.114,581
Neatsfoot Oil2,173 gals.234
Sheepskins597,203 No.107,097
Soap, common1,685,162 lbs.13,762
Stearine314 cwt.669
Tallow7,491 tons.155,365
Tallow Oil69,609 gals.5,617
Wool74,029,194 lbs.3,792,938
Horses2,672 No.34,597
Total4,468,492

624.

Notwithstanding the large numbers of cattle, sheep, and pigs which Victoria possesses, she is obliged to import a considerable number of those animals, and of their products. The following table shows the quantities and values of such productions imported in 1891, less the quantities and values of similar productions exported. [Net imports of pastoral products.]

EXCESS OF IMPORTS OVER EXPORTS IN 1891 OF CERTAIN PRODUCTS OF THE PASTORAL INDUSTRY.
Articles.Quantity.Value.
£
Milk, preserved893,944 lbs.18,556
Meats, fresh, potted, &c.13,440
Hams127,175 lbs.5,694
Pork, salted504 cwt.928
Bristles17,184 lbs.3,537
Candles405,058 lbs.8,193
Combs5,207
Glue, liquid and other6,119
Grease64 tons1,028
Hair, curled101,275 lbs.3,911
Hair, seating1,761
Hides67,299 No.70,586
Lard Oil16,489 gallons2,709
Leather, cut into shapes, fancy, &c.15,283
Leatherware28,168
Sausage skins201,447 lbs.8,769
Skins, undescribed106,295 No.12,394
Soap, fancy, perfumed106,786 lbs.7,488
Cattle96,215 No.508,370
Calves1,712 No.1,998
Sheep1,577,451 No.613,562
Pigs3,194 No.5,633
Total1,343,334

625.

It will be seen that the net imports of the pastoral products named are of a value of over 1 ¾ millions sterling, which being deducted from the net exports of other pastoral products as named in the previous table, the value of the latter is reduced to 3(formula) millions (£3,125,158).

626.

The following is a statement of the number of cattle, sheep, horses, and pigs in the various Australasian Colonies in the Census year:— [Live stock in Australasian Colonies.]

LIVE STOCK IN AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Colony.Cattle.Sheep.Horses.Pigs.
Victoria1,782,88112,692,843436,469282,457
New South Wales1,909,00955,986,431444,163284,453
Queensland5,558,26418,007,234365,81296,836
South Australia(1)359,9387,004,642187,686116,277
Western Australia134,9972,563,86648,99932,267
Total9,745,08996,255,0161,483,129812,290
Tasmania162,4401,619,25631,16581,716
New Zealand831,8311,811,716211,040308,812
Grand Total10,739,360115,991,4581,725,3341,202,818
[(1) Exclusive of the Northern Territory.]

627.

Reducing the figures representing the cattle and horses to their equivalent in sheep in the manner already described, and adding the results to the figures representing the sheep, the following numbers are obtained for the different colonies :—

Live Stock reduced to their equivalent in Sheep.
1. New South Wales79,518,151
2. Queensland77,247,994
3. Victoria34,886,343
4. New Zealand28,545,896
5. South Australia12,480,882
6. Western Australia4,403,826
7. Tasmania3,555,306

628.

Comparing the equivalent numbers with the area of each colony, the following results are arrived at :— [Density of live stock in each colony.]

1. Victoria has, to the square mile, the equivalent of 397 sheep.
2. New Zealand has, to the square mile, the equivalent of 273 sheep.
3. New South Wales has, to the square mile, the equivalent of 257 sheep.
4. Tasmania has, to the square mile, the equivalent of 135 sheep.
5. Queensland has, to the square mile, the equivalent of 116 sheep.
6. South Australia has, to the square mile, the equivalent of 33(1) sheep.
7. Western Australia has, to the square mile, the equivalent of 5 sheep.
[(1) Calculated on area, exclusive of the Northern Territory.]

629.

The figures show Victoria to be much more heavily stocked than any of the other Australasian Colonies, and that both it and New Zealand contain more stock to the square mile than New South Wales ; also that over the immense territories of South Australia, and especially Western Australia, the proportion of live stock is very small indeed.

630.

If the equivalent numbers, should be compared with the populations of the respective colonies, the results would be as follow :— [Live stock per head in each colony.]

1. Queensland has to each person living the equivalent of 196 sheep.
2. Western Australia has to each person living the equivalent of 88 sheep.
3. New South Wales has to each person living the equivalent of 70 sheep.
4. New Zealand has to each person living the equivalent of 46 sheep.
5. South Australia has to each person living the equivalent of 39 sheep.
6. Victoria has to each person living the equivalent of 31 sheep.
7. Tasmania has to each person living the equivalent of 24 sheep.

631.

Taking the sum of the numbers of live stock in all the colonies in the Australian Continent, and adding thereto the numbers in Tasmania and New Zealand, the results are as follow :— [Live stock in Australia and Australasia.]

LIVE STOCK IN AUSTRALIA AND AUSTRALASIA, 1891.
Live Stock reduced to their equivalent in Sheep.
Total Number.Number to the Square Mile.Number to each Person living.
Australian Continent208,537,1967168
Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand240,638,3987863

632.

The live stock in the United Kingdom and any British Possessions respecting which the information is available is officially stated to have been as follows in the years named :— [Live stock in British possessions.]

LIVE STOCK IN BRITISH POSSESSIONS.
Possessions.Year.Number of—
Cattle.Sheep.Horses.Pigs.
The United Kingdom1,89111,343,68633,533,9882,026,1704,272,764
Malta1,88710,67314,6097,171
Cyprus1890-9145,742230,17245,771
India (1)1890-9152,701,29929,987,2151,050,655518,700
Ceylon1,8911,064,75187,3914,730
Mauritius1,88415,00030,00012,00030,000
Cape of Good Hope1,8912,210,83414,479,854444,147288,190
Natal1,891694,347959,24662,07745,676
Canada1,8914,097,9153,473,0931,226,2951,710,758
Newfoundland1,88419,88440,3265,436
Jamaica1,891108,22114,10069,785
Falkland Islands1,8916,531667,3443,82454
Australasia (2)1,89110,739,360115,991,4581,725,3341,202,818
Fiji1,8919,8616,0729591,778
[(1) There are also in India 12,000,000 buffaloes, and nearly 1,000,000 mules. Goats are included with the sheep, as given above.] [(2) Exclusive of the Northern Territory of South Australia. For particulars relating to each colony, see table following paragraph, 626, ante.]

633.

The following table contains a statement of the number of cattle, sheep, horses, and pigs in the principal foreign countries. The information has been derived entirely from official documents :— [Live stock in foreign countries.]

LIVE STOCK IN FOREIGN COUNTRIES.
Country.Year.Number of—
Cattle.Sheep.Horses.Pigs.
EUROPE.
Austria1,8908,643,9363,186,7871,548,1973,549,700
Belgium1,8801,383,000365,000272,000646,000
Bulgaria1,8876,872,000395,000
Denmark1,8881,460,0001,225,000376,000771,000
France1,89113,661,53321,791,9093,522,5456,096,232
Germany1,88315,787,00019,190,0003,522,0009,206,000
Greece164,0003,465,000108,000180,000
Holland1,8891,490,148771,963276,245493,530
Hungary1,8844,879,00010,595,0001,749,0004,804,000
Italy1,8905,000,0006,900,000720,0001,800,000
Norway1,8901,017,0001,686,000152,000121,000
Portugal1,882625,0002,977,000971,000
Roumania1,8882,260,0004,807,000554,000770,000
Roumelia (Eastern)1,883371,0001,859,00044,000107,000
Russia (European)1,88824,909,00044,465,00019,663,0009,243,000
Servia1,8871,145,0003,684,650120,3501,963,400
Spain1,8801,460,00013,774,000310,0001,163,000
Sweden1,8902,399,5001,351,000487,000645,000
Switzerland1,8861,213,000342,00099,000395,000
LIVE STOCK IN FOREIGN COUNTRIES—continued.
Country.Year.Number of—
Cattle.Sheep.Horses.Pigs.
ASIA.
Japan1,8901,060,0001,548,000
Java and Madura1,8892,245,500561,000
Russia in Asia1874-833,716,00010,612,0001,070,000
AFRICA.
Algeria1,8891,217,0009,475,000329,78387,000
Egypt1,887462,000958,00021,000
Orange Free State1,890895,0006,620,000249,000
AMERICA.
Argentine Republic1,88823,000,00067,000,0004,300,000400,000
Brazil1,89117,000,000
Costa Rica1,884206,000
Guadaloupe1,88821,00010,0008,00020,000
Guatemala1,885494,000460,000118,000
Martinique1,88722,00018,0006,00017,000
Nicaragua1,884400,000
Paraguay1,891862,00063,000100,00011,000
United States1,89152,400,00047,300,00016,206,00046,000,000
Uruguay1,8898,340,00023,000,000590,00023,000
Venezuela1,8888,476,0005,727,000388,0001,930,000

634.

The following summary of the live stock of the world was published in February, 1893, by Mr. J. R. Dodge, Statistician to the Department of Agriculture of the United States :— [Live stock of the world.]

LIVE STOCK OF THE WORLD.
Continents.Cattle.Sheep.Horses.Pigs.Mules and Asses.Goats.
Europe104,430,093187,144,20336,483,40049,164,3413,155,29718,941,295
Asia60,846,90439,922,3664,279,241488,9371,079,7231,646,934
Africa6,094,88335,589,2081,238,574546,909390,05912,566,612
North America57,887,43851,292,79717,717,13948,059,0452,391,73845,536
South America57,610,18396,242,1375,486,0362,723,5161,666,2252,695,697
Australasia (1)11,871,313124,654,3261,786,8441,156,478116,257
Oceania131,79612,6074,06633,15111013,102
Total298,872,610534,857,64466,995,300102,172,3778,683,15236,025,433
[(1) Corrected according to the most recent Colonial returns. Northern Territory of South Australia and Fiji are included.]

635.

The application of the term "live stock," as it appears in the Census Act, has been considered, at the last three Censuses, to extend to poultry, and thus, on each of those occasions, a return has been obtained of the different kinds of poultry kept. [Poultry.]

636.

The following table shows the numbers of each description of poultry in 1881 and 1891, and the increase during the intervening decennial period :— [Poultry, 1881 and 1891.]

POULTRY, 1881 AND 1891.
Description of Poultry.Date of Enumeration—Increase.Decrease.
3rd April, 1881.5th April, 1891.
Turkeys153,078216,44063,362
Fowls2,328,5213,476,7511,148,230
Geese92,65489,1453,509
Ducks181,698303,520121,822
Guinea Fowls2,3077,8155,508
Pea Fowls1,7013,4231,722

637.

The number of keepers of poultry increased from 97,920 in 1881 to 142,797 in 1891, or by 44,877.

638.

With such large numbers of poultry, it might reasonably be supposed that Victoria would be able to obtain from her own resources enough eggs to supply the wants of her population, but this is not the case. In 1891 as many as 45,877 gross of eggs (6,575,760), valued at £22,658, were imported, and this although they were subject to an import duty of 2s. per gross, from which £4,550 was realized. [Imports of eggs.]

639.

It may also be mentioned that the surplus of imports over exports of poultry in 1891 amounted to 5,444 heads, valued at £2,236. There is no import duty on poultry. [Imports of poultry.]

640.

Besides Victoria, the only Australasian Colonies in which returns of poultry were obtained at the Census of 1891 are New South Wales, Western Australia, and New Zealand ; in the last named the total number only being returned without reference to kinds. The following is a statement of the numbers in the four colonies referred to :— [Poultary in Australasian Colonies.]

POULTRY IN FOUR AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.
Colony.Turkeys.Fowls.Geese.Ducks.Total.
Victoria216,4403,476,75189,145303,5204,085,856
New South Wales(1)198,0832,061,55570,876270,8372,601,351
Western Australia2,774145,68297210,585160,013
New Zealand1,790,070
[(1) The Government Statistician of New South Wales says too much reliance must not be placed upon the figures relating to that colony.]

641.

At the Census of the Cape of Good Hope, returns were obtained of 67,913 turkeys, 145,630 geese, 2,452,312 fowls and ducks, and 154,880 ostriches. [Poultry at the Cape of Good Hope.]

LAND.

642.

The Census Act contained no instruction to take account of the extent of land in occupation or cultivation, but it was nevertheless considered desirable to obtain such information, if only to act as a cheek upon the persons appointed to collect the agricultural statistics which the municipal bodies are required to furnish annually to the Government. Provision was accordingly made in the householder's schedule for the insertion of the particulars referred to respecting every holding which exceeded 1 acre in extent. [Land.]

643.

The total area of Victoria is 56,245,760 acres ; the extent of Crown lands sold and finally parted with up to the end of 1890 (three months before the Census was taken) was 16,076,720 acres, and the extent granted without purchase was 15,160 acres.The whole area alienated in fee simple was thus 16,091,880 acres, of which 6,628,159 acres, or 41 per cent., were sold by auction, and nearly the whole of the remainder was originally acquired by selection under the system of deferred payments. The selected lands of which the purchase had not been completed up to the end of the year amounted to 10,430,182 acres. Of this extent it is estimated that 4,163,008 acres had been forfeited or abandoned, and had reverted to the Crown. The remainder, representing approximately the whole area in process of alienation under deferred payments, amounted to 6,267,174 acres. [Alienated land.]

644.

If from the area of the colony, just stated to be 56,245,760 acres, be deducted the sum of the land granted, sold, and selected, amounting—less the extent forfeited—to 22,359,054 acres, it will follow that the residue, representing the Crown lands neither alienated nor in process of alienation, amounted at the end of 1890 to 33,886,706 acres. [Unallenated land.]

645.

The whole of this residue, however, is not available for settlement, for it embraces lands occupied by roads, the unsold portions of the sites of towns, and beds of rivers and lakes, the State forests, water, timber, education, and other reserves. Deducting these lands—amounting in the aggregate to 7,679,438 acres, also that portion of the colony known as the Mallee country, containing 11,572,000 acres, leased for pastoral purposes under special conditions, and 6,644,118 acres occupied under lease or licence for various terms of years—from the extent unalienated and unselected, already stated to have been 33,886,706 acres, it will be found that the available area is narrowed to 7,991,150 acres. This will be at once seen by the following table, which shows the position of the public estate at the end of 1890 :— [Public estate.]

PUBLIC ESTATE OF VICTORIA ON 31ST DECEMBER, 1890.
Approximate Number of Acres.
Land alienated in fee simple16,091,880
Land in process of alienation under deferred payments6,267,174
Roads in connexion with the above1327000 (1)
Water reserves288,530
Reserves for agricultural colleges and experimental farms137013 (2)
Timber reseves and State forests2,079,550
Other reserves2127030 (3)
Unsold land in towns, beds of rivers, &c., &c.1,720,315
Mallee country11572000 (4)
Land in occupation under—
Pastoral leases1,490,812
Grazing area leases4,719,624
Grazing licences for auriferous lands432,439
Swamp leases1,243
Available for occupation at end of 18907991150 (5)
Total area of Victoria56,245,760
[(1) Calculated at 5 per cent. of the gross extent sold and selected up to the end of 1890.] [(2) Only 13,393 acres of this area is for the sites of colleges and experimental farms, the balance being intended as an endowment in aid. Of this balance 125,226 acres was leased for agricultural and grazing purposes, and return an annual revenue of £6,312.] [(3) Including 1,907,400 acres reserved in 1889 as an endowment for State education.] [(4) Available chiefly for pastoral purposes, under Part II. of the Land Act 1890, for terms not exceeding twenty years ; the extent leased is 9,912,971 acres.] [(5) Of this area 5,033,921 acres is temporarily held under grazing licences, renewable annually ; only 76,079 acres of it may be sold by auction.]

646.

The relative proportions of the different divisions of the public estate of Victoria, as named in the table, are indicated in the following diagram, the proportion of the alienated land cultivated with various crops being also distinguished :— [Diagram]

PUBLIC ESTATE OF VICTORIA AT END OF 1890.

NOTE.—The square represents the total area of Victoria (56,245,760 acres).

647.

According to the Census returns, the number of occupiers of holdings in Victoria of more than one acre in extent was 61,512, and the area occupied was 33,434,750 acres, the average to each occupier being thus 544 acres. [Average size of holdings.]

648.

Adding the sold and selected land (22,359,054 acres) to the Crown land held under pastoral leases and licences (21,716,236 acres), a total is obtained of 44,075,290 acres ; the whole extent set down as actually under occupation being no more than 33,434,750 acres, 500,000 acres being allowed for lots of one acre or less, it follows that, ofIllegibleand held under a tenure entitling it to be occupied, upwards of 10,000,000 acres (10,140,540), or 23 per cent., showed no sign of occupation when the Census was taken. [Sold and leased land unoccupied.]

649.

The number of cultivators returned at the Census was 39,249, and the extent of land set down as under tillage was 2,454,085 acres. The latter is less by about 200,000 acres than the extent returned about the same time by the collectors of agricultural statistics, the difference being probably owing to the fact that the collectors enter all the land lying fallow—amounting to 386,000 acres—as under cultivation, whereas in many instances the occupiers may not have so entered it in the Census schedules. [Cultivation.]

650.

According to the Census, the land under tillage was in the proportion of 62½ acres to each cultivator, of about 40 acres to each occupier, or of 2[FORMULA] acres to each individual in the colony.

651.

The figures show that about 60 per cent. of the area of the colony was in occupation, but only about 7 per cent. of the land in occupation was under cultivation.

652.

The following table shows the number of occupiers and cultivators, classified according to the size of the respective holdings, together with the proportions of those of each class to the total numbers :— [Classification of occupiers and cultivators.]

CLASSIFICATION OF OCCUPIERS AND CULTIVATORS OF LAND, 1891.
Size of Holdings.Occupiers.Cultivators.
Number.Proportions per cent.Number.Proportions per cent.
1 to 5 acres11,33318.423,2158.19
6 to 15 acres4,5257.362,4116.14
16 to 30 acres4,1106.682,3646.02
31 to 50 acres3,1455.112,0795.30
51 to 100 acres5,2358.513,5739.10
101 to 200 acres7,12511.585,22813.32
201 to 320 acres9,81515.967,54119.21
321 to 500 acres5,0148.153,97010.12
501 to 640 acres3,1595.142,5936.61
641 to 1,000 acres3,8146.202,9757.58
1,001 to 5,000 acres3,5935.842,8027.14
5,001 to 10,000 acres3050.502230.57
10,001 to 20,000 acres1810.291390.35
20,001 to 50,000 acres1210.201040.27
50,001 to 100,000 acres230.04210.05
100,001 and upwards140.02110.03
Total61,512100.0039,249100.00

653.

It must be remembered that holders of Crown, as well as of purchased or selected lands, are represented by the figures in the table. Many of the larger holdings no doubt consist to a great extent of the former. Some Crown lands, however, are also included in the smaller holdings, being held as grazing areas, from which the occupier may select his freehold up to 320 acres. The grazing areas are limited to a maximum of 1,000 acres, the balance above the extent selected being retained by the selector for the depasturing of stock.

654.

From the fact that the largest extent the law allows to be selected for a freehold is 320 acres, it would appear that it is considered desirable to limit estates to this size if possible. The figures in the table show that 45,288, or 74 per cent., of the occupiers, and 26,411, or 67 per cent., of the cultivators were holding lots of or under this area.

655.

The number of acres embraced in holdings classified as to size, the proportion of the land in each class to the total area in occupation, and the average area of the holdings in each class, are subjoined :— [Classification of occupied land.]

CLASSIFICATION OF LAND IN OCCUPATION, 1891.
Size of Holdings.Acres in Occupation.
Number.Proportions per cent.Average to each Occupier.
1 to 5 acres24,9120.072.20
6 to 15 acres44,5690.139.85
16 to 30 acres90,4140.2722.00
31 to 50 acres129,2920.3941.11
51 to 100 acres408,9371.2278.12
101 to 200 acres1,079,4673.23151.50
201 to 320 acres2,788,9428.34284.15
321 to 500 acres2,043,1716.11407.49
501 to 640 acres1,862,8905.57589.71
641 to 1,000 acres3,125,3489.35819.44
1,001 to 5,000 acres6,729,53820.131872.96
5,001 to 10,000 acres2,066,9566.186776.90
10,001 to 20,000 acres2,623,9877.8514497.17
20,001 to 50,000 acres3,578,78410.7029576.73
50,001 to 100,000 acres1,720,6335.1574810.13
100,001 and upwards5,116,91015.31365493.57
Total33,434,750100.00543.55

656.

It will be observed that less than five million (4,566,533) acres, or only 13[FORMULA] per cent. of the whole area occupied, are embraced in lots not exceeding 320 acres, and, moreover, that the greatest extent of land is embraced in lots of from 1,001 to 5,000 acres in extent, and the next in lots of over 100,000 acres. Each of the 14 holders in the last-named class occupies on the average more than 365,000 acres.

657.

The next table shows the extent of land in cultivation on each class of holdings ; the proportion of the extent embraced in each class to the whole area cultivated ; the average extent of land embraced in each class to each occupier and to each cultivator ; and the proportion of the cultivated land in each class to the area occupied in the same class :— [Classification of cultivated land.]

CLASSIFICATION OF LAND UNDER CULTIVATION, 1891.
Size of Holdings.Acres under Cultivation.
Number.Proportions per cent.Average to each Occupier.Average to each Cultivator.Percentage of Land in Occupation.
1 to 5 acres6,3170.260.561.9625.36
6 to 15 acres13,1750.542.915.4629.56
16 to 30 acres22,2580.915.419.4224.62
31 to 50 acres30,0781.229.5614.4723.26
51 to 100 acres85,1143.4716.2623.8220.81
101 to 200 acres207,0638.4429.0639.6119.18
201 to 320 acres556,06822.6656.6573.7419.94
321 to 500 acres343,64414.0068.5486.5616.82
501 to 640 acres340,29513.87107.72131.2418.27
641 to 1,000 acres353,61814.4192.72118.8611.31
1,001 to 5,000 acres447,93318.25124.67159.866.66
5,001 to 10,000 acres27,3771.1189.76122.771.32
10,001 to 20,000 acres11,6650.4764.4583.920.44
20,001 to 50,000 acres8,0780.3366.7677.670.23
50,001 to 100,000 acres8720.0437.9141.520.05
100,001 and upwards5300.0237.8648.180.01
Total2,454,085100.0039.9062.537.34

658.

More than nine-tenths of the cultivation, or all except a little over 200,000 acres, is upon blocks between 100 and 5,000 acres in extent, the largest quantity—more than a fifth—being upon blocks ranging from 200 to 320 acres, and the next largest—nearly a fifth—being upon blocks ranging between 1,000 and 5,000 acres in extent. The largest extent of cultivation to each occupier, viz., 125 acres, and the largest extent to each cultivator, viz., 160 acres, are upon blocks ranging from 1,000 to 5,000 acres. The occupiers who cultivate the largest proportion of their holdings are those on lots of from 6 to 15 acres, and the next are those on lots not exceeding 5 acres. After the former the average proportion of cultivation on holdings diminishes pretty regularly with each class, until on lots of 10,000 acres and upwards the proportion cultivated amounts to only a very small fraction of the estate.

659.

The following table contains a statement of the number of occupiers, the extent of land in occupation, and the extent under cultivation in 1871 and 1891, classified according to the size of the holdings :— [Occupation and cultivation, 1871 and 1891.]

CLASSIFICATION OF OCCUPIERS AND OF LAND OCCUPIED AND CULTIVATED, 1871 AND 1891.
Size of Holdings.Occupiers.Acres in Occupation.Acres in Cultivation.
1871.1891.Increase (+) Decrease (-)1871.1891.Increase (+) Decrease (-)1871.1891.Increase (+) Decrease (-)
1 to 5 acres5,59511,333+ 5,73812,71624,912+ 12,1965,2956,317+ 1,022
6 to 15 acres4,7704,525- 24540,81844,569+ 3,75117,63813,175- 4,463
16 to 30 acres4,2534,110- 14387,47190,414+ 2,94331,03922,258- 8,781
31 to 50 acres3,5193,145- 374136,467129,292- 7,17541,09530,078- 11,017
51 to 100 acres6,5935,235- 1,358480,658408,937- 71,721125,10185,114- 39,987
101 to 200 acres6,1377,125+ 988848,2271,079,467+ 231,240187,162207,063+ 19,901
201 to 500 acres4,90714,829+ 9,9221,477,7414,832,113+ 3354,372245,152899,712+ 654,560
501 & upwards2,78411,210+ 8,42633,844,01626,825,046- 7,018,970152,0261,190,368+ 1,038,342
Total38,55861,512+ 22,95436,928,11438,434,750- 3,493,364804,5082,454,085+ 1,649,577

660.

At the Census of 1881 no account was taken of the number of holders of land or of the extent occupied and cultivated, and thus the difference between the two periods named in the table is twenty years. It will be noticed that whilst there was an increase during that interval of 5,738 in the number of holdings of from 1 acre to 5 acres, and of 19,336 in the number of holdings of upwards of 100 acres, also an increase of 1,022 acres and 1,712,803 acres in the land under cultivation on those groups of holdings respectively, there was a falling-off of 2,120 holdings containing from 6 acres to 100 acres, and of 64,248 acres in the cultivation upon such holdings.

661.

It will further be remarked that of the land returned as in occupation, there was a falling-off of nearly 80,000 acres in lots of from 31 to 100 acres, and of 7,000,000 acres in lots of 501 acres and upwards, the net falling-off, after allowing for increases which took place under other heads, being about 3½ million acres. It is not likely, however, that less land was in profitable occupation at the latter period than at the former, but it is probable that some tracts of country which, from remoteness or other circumstances, had been found unsuitable for settlement were abandoned by the Crown lessee rather than that he should continue to pay rent for territory which, so far as his purpose was concerned, had turned out to be worthless.

662.

The condition of the public estate of Victoria at different periods in regard to alienation, occupation, and cultivation may be traced by means of the following figures :— [Public estate, 1857-91.]

PUBLIC ESTATE OF VICTORIA, 1857 TO 1891.
Year of Census.Number of Acres.
Alienated. (1)Unalienated.Occupied.Cultivated.
18572,286,76953,958,99133,000,165179,983
18613,994,43252,251,32840,540,127419,380
187111,069,10645,176,65436,928,114804,508
188119,820,87136,424,88932,476,1681,997,943
189122,359,05433,886,70633,434,7502,454,085
[1 Including land sold or selected, also the small quantity granted without purchase.]

663.

The public estate was parted with to private individuals at the rate per annum of 427,000 acres between 1857 and 1861, of 707,000 acres between 1861 and 1871, of 875,000 acres between 1871 and 1881, but of only 254,000 acres between 1881 and 1891. The occupied land, which includes Crown as well as purchased land, has been practically stationary throughout the 34 years over which the table extends. The proportion of alienated land placed in cultivation has fluctuated considerably, it being, however, larger in 1891 than at any former period ; thus, in 1857 1 acre was cultivated to nearly 13 alienated, in 1861 1 to nearly 10, in 1871 1 to nearly 14, in 1881 1 to about 10, and in 1891 1 to about 9.

664.

The principal crops raised have always been wheat, oats, potatoes, and hay. The following figures show the extent of land under each of these, and its proportion to the total land under crop at the respective periods :— [Land under principal crops, 1857-91.]

LAND UNDER PRINCIPAL CROPS, 1857 to 1891.
Year of Census.Land under—
Wheat.Oats.Potatoes.Hay.
Acres.Acres.Acres.Acres.
185780,15525,02516,28151,987
1861161,25286,33724,84190,920
1871284,167149,30939,026163,181
1881977,285134,08945,951249,656
18911,145,163221,04853,818413,052
Year of Census.Proportion to Total Land under Crop. (1)
Wheat.Oats.Potatoes.Hay.
Per cent.Per cent.Per cent.Per cent.
185744.5313.909.0528.88
186141.6422.296.4123.48
187141.0121.555.6323.55
188163.108.662.9716.12
189156.3610.882.6520.33
[1 Exclusiove of land under artificial grass and in fallow. After these deductions the number of acres under tillage was 179,983 in 1857 ; 87,282 in 1861 ; 692,835 in 1871 ; 1,548,809 in 1881 ; and 2,031,955 in 1891.]

665.

More land was placed under wheat than under any other crop on each occasion. It will be noticed, however, that whilst wheat covered less than half the area under crop at the first three periods, it covered nearly two-thirds of that area in 1881, and considerably more than half in 1891. Concurrently with the rise in the proportion of land under wheat the proportion of land under oats fell from 14 per cent. at the first to 11 per cent. at the last period. At the same time the land under potatoes fell from 9 per cent. to 3 per cent., and that under hay fell from 29 per cent. to 20 per cent.

666.

The laws and regulations under which land passes from the Crown into the hands of private individuals differ in the various Australasian Colonies. In almost all, however, provision in made to allow any person of 18 years of age or over—not being a married woman—to select a certain limited area of Crown land, and to pay the purchase money by instalments, the compliance with certain conditions of residence and improvement being also required before the selector becomes entitled to a Crown grant. Prior to the adoption of this system, the Crown lands were disposed of either at a fixed price or by auction, and in the early days of some of the colonies large blocks were granted to individuals without payment. The following are the areas of the different colonies and the extent of territory alienated and remaining unalienated in each colony at the end of 1890 :— [Alienated and unalienated land in Australasian Colonies.]

ALIENATED AND UNALIENATED LAND IN EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY AT END OF 1890.
Colony.Number of Acres in each Colony.
Alienated. (1)Unalienated.Total.
Victoria22,359,05433,886,70656,245,760
New South Wales44,758,151153,113,849197,872,000
Queensland12,316,620415,346,740427,663,360
South Australia12,343,522565,848,478578,192,000
Western Australia5,595,710618,993,090624,588,800
Total97,373,0571,787,188,8631,884,561,920
Tasmania4,695,02212,184,97816,880,000
New Zealand20,182,23946,679,22566,861,464
Grand Total122,250,3181,846,053,0661,968,303,384
[1 Including lands sold, selected, or granted without purchase.]

667.

From the figures in this table it may be ascertained that, while Victoria has parted with considerably more than a third, New Zealand with nearly a third, Tasmania with more than a fourth, and New South Wales with nearly a fourth of their Crown lands, the proportion of such lands alienated in the other three colonies is very small indeed. The respective proportions are subjoined :—

PROPORTION OF THE PUBLIC ESTATE OF EACH AUSTRALASIAN COLONY ALIENATED TO THE END OF 1890.
Per cent.
1. Victoria39.75
2. New Zealand30.25
3. Tasmania27.81
4. New South Wales22.62
5. Queensland2.88
6. South Australia2.13
7. Western Australia0.90

668.

The proportion of Crown lands alienated and unalienated in the different colonies will perhaps be better realized by the aid of the following diagram :— [Diagram.]

ALLIENATED AND UNALIENATED LAND IN EACH AUSTRALIAN COLONY, 1891.

669.

It has been the custom in most of the Australasian Colonies to return the area of land laid down with permanent artificial grasses, also that lying fallow, as forming part of the land in cultivation, and this has led many to adopt an exaggerated view of the extent of land on which crops are actually being raised. Deducting these areas from the extent set down as under tillage, the following is that actually under crop in the season immediately preceding the date of the Census :— [Land under crop in Australasian Colonies.]

LAND UNDER CROP IN THE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1890-91.
Acres.
Victoria2,031,955
New South Wales852,704
Queensland224,993
South Australia2,079,098
Western Australia69,676
Total5,258,426
Tasmania294,647
New Zealand1,425,670
Grand Total6,978,743

670.

Comparing these figures with the number of acres alienated in each colony, the following results are arrived at :—

In South Asustralia 1 acre was under crop to every 6 acres alienated.
In Victoria 1 acre was under crop to every 11 acres alienated.
In New Zealand 1 acre was under crop to every 14 acres alienated.
In Tasmania 1 acre was under crop to every 16 acres alienated.
In New South Wales 1 acre was under crop to every 52 acres alienated.
Queensland 1 acre was under crop to every 55 acres alienated.
In Western Australia 1 acre was under crop to every 80 acres alienated.

671.

For the Continent of Australia as a whole the proportion was 1 acre under crop to every 18½ acres alienated, and for that Continent combined with Tasmania and New Zealand the proportion was 1 acre under crop to every 17½ acres alienated. With such small proportions of cultivation as prevail in most of the colonies, it can hardly be said that the alienated land is being put to its best possible use.

672.

The following is a statement of the excess of exports from, over imports into, Victoria during 1891 of certain agricultural and other vegetable products :— [Net exports of certain vegetable products.]

EXCESS OF EXPORTS OVER IMPORTS IN 1891 OF CERTAIN VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.
Articles.Quantity.Value.
£
Biscuit (fancy)1,171,135 lbs.18,615
Fruit, bottled and canned15,070
Fruit, pulp69,040 lbs.783
Barley27,484 centals8,794
Beanus and Peas8,469 centals4,064
Wheat2,660,714 centals853,917
Pearl Barley34 centals39
Flour929,780 centals453,298
Malt44,950 bushels11,530
Oatmeal43,682 centals31,504
Split Peas5,334 centals2,005
Onions7,533 tons32,906
Potatoes8,299 tons27,784
Vegetables, fresh8,131 cwt.114
Vegetables, preserved21,632 lbs.486
Hops72,933 lbs.
Bark5,857 tons68,082
Bran14,217 centals2,797
Hay and Chaff45,818 tons159,260
Pollard8,197 centals2,033
Total1,693,081

673.

Notwithstanding the wide area of land under cultivation and capable of being cultivated in Victoria, and the vast extent of her forests, she imports vegetable products in considerable quantity, many of which could doubtless be grown on or derived from the soil of her own territory if more enterprise were shown. The following is a statement of the excess of imports over exports of certain of such articles in 1891. [Net imports of certain vegetable products.]

EXCESS OF IMPORTS OVER EXPORTS IN 1891 OF CERTAIN VEGETABLE PRODUCTS.
Articles.Quantity.Value.
£
Arrowroot84,206 lbs.1,414
Fruit, dried856,020 lbs.16,727
Fruit, peel, candied and dried212,954 lbs.3,827
Fruit, Currants3,506,702 lbs.45,940
Fruit, Raisins1,122,297 lbs.21,748
Fruit, fresh (Oranges and Lemons)287,539 bushels100,897
Fruit, fresh other (1)4,690 bushels8,581
Jams and Preserves67,832 lbs.2,777
Almonds153,750 lbs.6,207
Walnuts36,994 lbs.766
Nuts (undefined)65,915 lbs.1,024
Maize1,897 centals1,050
Oats93,646 centals21,948
Peanuts2,732 centals2,074
Grain (undefined)162 centals95
Macaroni and Vermicelli89,116 lbs.1,518
Maizena and Cornflour183,137 lbs.3,789
Semolina44 centals72
Vegetables, bottled3,706 doz. pts.1,816
Vegetables, salted110 cwt.86
Chicory31,728 lbs.432
Ginger71,274 lbs.852
Hops496
Mustard238,683 lbs.11,590
Opium15,380 lbs.30,871
Perfumery6,692
Pickles2,149
Sauces2,595 doz. pts.5,975
Tobacco, Cigars, and Snuff2,007,344 lbs.200,715
Cork231,554 lbs.14,174
Firewood2,852 tons1,584
Flax (phormium)556 tons8,495
Gum110 tons4,702
Hemp1,241 tons44,635
Jute90 tons1,008
Linseed Meal347,609 lbs.1,848
Millet, Broom Corn, &c.360 tons7,333
Seeds (Canary, Grass, Clover, &c.)24,212
Starch459,516 lbs.5,586
Tares14 centals5
Timber856,487
Oil, Almond45 gallons34
Oil, Castor392,770 gallons51,297
Oil, Colza14,967 gallons2,153
Oil, Linseed348,682 gallons39,897
Oil, Olive18,762gallons3,546
Oil, Salad40,043 gallons10,910
Oil, Seed2,983 gallons378
Oil, Vegetable2,724 gallons534
Total1,580,946
[1 Not including bananas.]

674.

The difference between the net value of the imports of certain vegetable products, as shown in this table, and that of the exports of certain other of such products, as shown in the previous one, is only £112,135 in favour of the exports, but if timber should not be taken into account, the difference, also in favour of exports, would be £968,622.

675.

It will be noticed that neither wine, spirits, beer, cider, nor vinegar is included amongst the articles named in the table. In the case of each of these the value of the imports exceeded that of the exports, viz., by £60,253 in the case of wine, £369,116 in that of spirits, £242,170 in that of beer, £751 in that of cider, and £9,455 in that of vinegar. The sum of these is £681,745, which, added to the total in the table, gives an amount of £2,262,691 as the value of the net imports of certain products derived either directly or indirectly from the soil. With knowledge and enterprise most of these articles might have been raised or manufactured in Victoria to the manifest advantage of the colony. [Net imports of wine, spirits, beer, cider, and vinegar.]

OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE.

676.

The inquiry respecting the occupations of the people is one of the most important of those made at the Census, yet it is the most difficult to deal with, and the one which often affords the least satisfactory results after being completed. [Occupations, Table LXI. et seq.]

677.

The subject received special consideration at the hands of the Statistical Conference to which allusion has more than once been made, and it was resolved to make important changes in the methods adopted on previous occasions. [Changes in mode of classifying occupations.]

678.

The form in accordance with which the Victorian tables were constructed in 1871 and 1881 was based upon a system of classification originally devised by the late Dr. Farr, C.B., F.R.S., of the General Register Office ; London, for use in connexion with the Census of England and Wales, modifications having been made in it by my-self at the former period in order to render it suitable to the circumstances of the Australasian colonies. Following the example set by Victoria in 1871, the form thus modified was adopted in 1881 in all the colonies of the group except New South Wales. The method is accurate and scientific, and, when introduced by Farr, was much in advance of any classification which had been previously attempted in the United Kingdom or elsewhere ; with some slight variations it has been used in compiling the Census of England and Wales ever since it was inaugurated in 1851.

679.

It had, however, certain defects which were recognised by Farr, but were considered by him too formidable to cope with.

*

These defects could only be met by the insertion of special provisions in the Householder's Schedule, in the preparation of which it is probable that Farr had no voice.

The Census Conference referred to, however, resolved to attempt to overcome them, and has, I believe, been fairly successful in accomplishing that object.

680.

So far as the commercial and manufacturing members of the community were concerned, Farr's system was based on a consideration of the materials dealt in

or worked upon, but it was deemed by him impossible to separate the dealers from the workers. Thus those who sold boots and shoes, clothes, or millinery, but did not manufacture any such articles, were classed with shoemakers, tailors, dressmakers, and others who did do so under the head of " dealers and workers in dress ;" those who dealt in wool, leather, or hides were classed with fellmongers and tanners under the head of " dealers and workers in animal matters ;" those who kept butchers' shops but did not slaughter any animals were classed with slaughtermen under the head of " dealers and workers in animal food ;" wine, beer, and spirit merchants were classed with brewers and distillers under the head of " dealers and workers in drinks and stimulants ;" and so on in the case of a number of other trades.

681.

The Conference determined to meet this difficulty by placing a special column in the Householder's Schedule in which persons might enter the letter " D" or " M", as the case might be, to signify whether they were dealers or manufacturers. It was foreseen that in many cases both letters would be inserted to indicate that the individual respecting whom the entry was made occupied both positions, which was no doubt the case as, goods being made to sell, he who makes them must be, in a certain sense, a dealer as well as a manufacturer. On this point it was decided that, in tabulating the returns, when the two letters occurred the letter indicating the manufacturer should, for obvious reasons, have the preference, whilst that indicating the dealer should, in such case, be ignored.

682.

It was, moreover, considered by Farr that, except in the case of domestic servants, farm labourers, and a few other callings, it would be impossible to separate the employed from the employers, as almost every grocer's assistant would not improperly be returned as a grocer, every tailor's or bootmaker's journeyman would be returned as a tailor or a bootmaker, as the case may be, and there would similarly be an absence of distinction between masters and men in the case of other trades ; it was therefore determined by the Conference to place a special column in the schedule wherein the person making the entries should write the letter " E" for employer, " O" if working on own account without employing others, " W" if in receipt of wages or salary, and " U" if unemployed or out of work during the week preceding the day on which the Census was taken.

683.

These were the two main points in which the system adopted in connexion with the occupations differed from Farr's modified system used at former Censuses, and it is satisfactory to be able to state that, so far as Victoria is concerned, and I believe also in the case of most of the other Australasian colonies, the changes referred to were effected with marked success. There is always a danger of some misapprehension occurring when any novelty is introduced in the taking of a Census, but it appears that, on the present occasion, what was required was in most instances readily understood both by the sub-enumerators and the public, and that, with a few exceptions, the new entries were correctly made. If the same system should be carried out at the next Census, it may reasonably be expected that even greater accuracy will be achieved.

684.

In tabulating the Census returns it has hitherto been the custom to include in Class I., under the head of Government officers, all persons known to be employed by the State except those connected with the administration of the law

and those engaged in railway or telegraph service. Owing to these exceptions, also in consequence of professional men, clerks, draughtsmen, &c., in Government employment often merely entering their profession or status without stating they were connected with the Government, the Census list was always imperfect ; and it was consequently decided by the Conference that no attempt should be made to give a complete statement of public officers from the Census returns ; but that all who were returned as performing duties of a special, technical, or professional nature should be classed according to their employment without reference to their official position, and that those only should be classed as Government officers who were attached to departments in which the work was mainly administrative or clerical, or who returned themselves simply as " civil servants," " Government or public officers," &c., without any reference to the department in which they served or their position therein. The same system was also to a certain extent carried out in regard to officers of municipal government—engineers, surveyors, and draughtsmen in that service being classed according to their professions, not as municipal officers.

685.

But although a complete account of the number of public officers was not, and could not be, compiled from the Census schedules, such an account, together with particulars of the salaries paid, has been obtained for the different Departments of the State in regard to Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland, and will be given later on.

*

See paragraph 758et seq., post.

686.

Another important change in the Census tabulation was made in reference to the wives and grown-up daughters of farmers, all of whom at previous Censuses were tabulated as engaged in agricultural pursuits unless some other occupation was entered. Although no doubt the female relatives of farmers, if living on the farm, attend, as a rule, to the lighter duties of the poultry-yard and dairy, it was felt by the Conference that the statement that so many females were engaged in agricultural pursuits would create an impression elsewhere that women were in the habit of working in the fields as they are in some of the older countries of the world, but certainly are not in Australia. It was therefore decided not to class any women as engaged in agricultural pursuits except those respecting whom words were entered expressing that they were so occupied, the others to be classed in the same way as other women respecting whom no employment was entered—under the head of " Domestic Duties."

687.

In 1871 and 1881, so far as Victoria was concerned, the occupations of males and females under and over 20 years of age were alone distinguished in the returns, but on this occasion, in pursuance of a suggestion made by the Registrar-General of England, the persons following the different callings have been grouped, as in England and Wales, in seven periods of age, viz. :—Under 5 years, 5 to 15 years, 15 to 20 years, 20 to 25 years, 25 to 45 years, 45 to 65 years, and 65 years and upwards.

688.

In the following diagram the relative importance, numerically, of the various occupations followed by the people of Victoria is demonstrated by means of spaces corresponding in size with the number of persons engaged in the respective trades or callings represented by the groups to which the spaces refer :— [Diagram.]

OCCUPATIONS IN VICTORIA, 1891.

689.

As on former occasions, the inhabitants of the colony have been grouped according to their occupations, in classes, orders, and sub-orders ; but, as might be expected, the separation of the traders from the workers, which has been already referred to, has caused the tables to be considerably more lengthy than heretofore. The classes now number 7 instead of 6, the orders 25 instead of 15, and the sub-orders 107 instead of 62, whilst the specific occupations tabulated number 561 instead of 380. The latter are still further subdivided, so that, in all, the names of nearly 1,200 distinct callings are shown, together with the number of males and females following each calling. [Classes, orders, and sub-orders.]

690.

All of the classes, orders, and sub-orders contain males, and all of the classes and orders contain females. Twelve of the sub-orders, however, contain no female, viz., those embracing persons ministering to defence, and to engineering, surveying, and architecture ; persons dealing in type, designs, medals and dies, in watches, clocks, and scientific instruments, in arms and explosives, in harness, saddlery, and leatherware, and in animal waste products ; speculators in chance events ; workers in musical instruments, in equipment for sports and games, and in ships and boats ; and persons engaged in forestry and acquiring the products of natural vegetation.

691.

As recommended by the Conference, the occupations of the people have been tabulated omitting the Chinese and Aborigines. Unless otherwise stated, therefore, the following paragraphs relate to the population exclusive of members of those two races. The occupations of the Chinese and Aborigines, however, have been tabulated separately, and will be referred to later on. [Chinese and Aborigines omitted.]

692.

Exclusive of the Chinese and Aborigines, the population amounted to 1,130,463, viz., 589,317 males and 541,146 females ; there were, moreover, 6,686 persons, viz., 5,265 males and 1,421 females, whose occupations were not returned. If these also be excluded, the total will be reduced to 1,123,777, viz., 584,052 males and 539,725 females. The last-named numbers will be those generally used when the occupations are being dealt with in the course of this report.

693.

The following is a statement of the occupations of the people divided into seven classes :— [Occupations in classes. Tables LXIV, and LXIX.]

OCCUPATIONS OF MALES AND FEMALES, 1891.—CLASSES. (Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines and of those whose occupations were not specified.)
Class.Occupations.Males.Females.Total.
Numbers.Proportions per 1,000.Numbers.Proportions per 1,000.Numbers.Proportions per 1,000.
I.Professional19,90634.089,72518.0229,63126.37
II.Domestic14,54924.9142,43178.6256,98050.70
III.Commercial89,208152.749,26417.1698,47287.63
IV.Industrial138,465237.0828,66253.11167,127148.72
V.Primary Producers113.135193.7110,86120.12123,996110.34
VI.Indefinite4,4857.6813,28624.6117,77115.81
VII.Dependents204,304349.80425,496788.36629,800560.43
Total of Specified Occupations584,0521000.00539,7251000.001,123,7771000.00

694.

Whilst the first six of these classes represent the breadwinning portion of the population, the seventh class represents the dependents. The following is a short description of the contents of each class :—

Class I.—Professional—

Embraces persons, not otherwise classed, engaged in the government and defence of the country, in maintaining law and order, or in satisfying the moral, intellectual, and social wants of its inhabitants.

Class II.—Domestic—

Embraces persons engaged in the supply of board and lodging, or in rendering personal services for which payment is usually made.

Class III.—Commercial.—

Embraces persons engaged in pursuits connected with the purchase, sale, exchange, hire, custody, or security of money, land, and goods ; or with the conveyance, distribution, and delivery of passengers, goods, or communications.

Class IV.—Industrial.—

Embraces persons, not otherwise classed, engaged in works or specialities connected with the construction, modification, or alteration of materials, so as to render them more suitable for the use of man.

Class V.—Primary Producers.—

Embraces persons mainly engaged in the cultivation or acquisition of food products, or in obtaining other raw materials from natural sources.

Class VI.—Indefinite.—

Embraces persons living upon incomes awarded for services rendered at some previous period, or upon fixed incomes derived from moneys invested.

Class VII.—Dependents.—

Embraces wives, relatives, and others employed, if employed at all, in household or other pursuits for which payment is not usually made ; also children and others being educated, and persons supported by public or private charity or detained in penal institutions.

695.

The persons grouped in the third or Commercial class may be termed " Distributers," those in the fourth or Industrial class " Modifiers," and those in the fifth class " Producers." The sum of the numbers in the fourth and fifth classes is 291,123, and there being 98,472 in the third class, it follows that there were 34 distributers or traders to every 100 modifiers and producers. [Distributers, modifiers, and producers.]

696.

It is shown by the table that in every 1,000 of the population 26 belonged to the Professional Class, 51 to the Domestic Class, 88 to the Commercial Class, 149 to the Industrial Class, 110 to the Primary Producing Class, 16 to the Indefinite Class, and 560 to the Class of Dependents. [Proportions of persons in each class.]

697.

The Professional, Domestic, and Commercial Classes together contained 185,083 persons. These do not create wealth, but either distribute it or render services for which realized wealth is paid. The Industrial and Primary Producing Classes—which are those which create wealth—together contained 291,123 persons, or 106,040 more than the first three, the first three, the proportion being 64 of the former to every 100 of the latter. [Distributers and creators of wealth.]

698.

In the Professional, Commercial, Industrial, and Primary Producing Classes males greatly exceeded females, but in the Domestic, Indefinite, and Dependent Classes females were much the more numerous. [Males and females in each class.]

699.

In the Indefinite Class there were only 4,485 males and as many as 13,286 females. This class relates almost entirely to persons of independent means, amongst whom, in consequence of there being so many widows living on incomes (probably for the most part of small amount), females greatly preponderated. [Independent means.]

700.

The classes just referred to are divided into the orders named in the following table, in which the number of males and females in each order and their proportions to the total of their respective sexes are also shown :— [Occupations in orders. Tables LXV. and LXX.]

OCCUPATIONS OF MALES AND FEMALES, 1891.—ORDERS. (Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines and of those whose occupations were not specified.)
Class.Order.Occupations.Males.Females.Total.
Numbers.Proportions per 1,000.Numbers.Proportions per 1,000.Numbers.Proportions per 1,000.
I.1Ministering to Government, law, and order (1)6,77111.591690.316,9406.18
2Ministering to religion, charity, science, &c.13,13522.499,55617.7122,69120.19
II.3Ministering to board, lodging, and attendance14,54924.9142,43178.6256,98050.70
III.4Dealing in money and real property8,13513.931,1412.119,2768.25
5Dealing in art and mechanic productions2,1013.604130.762,5142.24
6Dealing in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles5,1578.839001.676,0575.39
7Dealing in food, drinks, groceries, narcotics, and stimulants12,72721.791,4012.6014,12812.57
8Dealing in animals, animal and vegetable substances4,4527.622690.504,7214.21
9Dealing in minerals and metals1,8943.24650.121,9591.74
10Dealing in fuel and light1,6472.82170.031,6641.48
11General and undefined dealers, merchants, shop-keepers, clerks22,83239.093,5076.5026,33923.44
12Engaged in storage3830.6670.013900.35
13Carriers of passengers, goods, letters, and messages29,88051.161,5442.8631,42427.96
IV.14Working in art and mechanic productions27,88047.731,0241.9028,90425.72
15Working in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles10,92818.7126,48749.0837,41533.29
16Working in food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants7,17812.294290.797,6076.77
17Working in animal and vegetable substances6,38210.932890.546,6715.94
18Working in minerals and metals14,33024.54640.1214,39412.81
19Working in fuel, light, and energy1,0201.7521,0220.91
20Working in buildings, railways, roads, and earthworks33,14456.75180.0333,16229.51
21Undefined mechanical operations (chiefly labourers)37,60364.383490.6537,95233.77
V.22Engaged on land and about animals113,135193.7110,86120.12123,996110.34
VI.23Of independent means4,4857.6813,28624.6117,77115.81
VII.24Performing household duties and being educated197,728338.54420,935779.91618,663550.52
25Dependent on charity or in prison6,57611.264,5618.4511,1379.91
Total of Specified Occupations584,0521000.00539,7251000.001,123,7771000.00
[1 See paragraph 684, ante.]

701.

The names of the various orders admit of the following extended definition :—

ORDERS.

  1. Persons engaged in government (not otherwise classed) or in defence, law, or protection.

  2. Persons ministering to religion, charity, health, education, art, science, or amusements.

  3. Persons engaged in the supply of board and lodging, or in rendering personal service for which remuneration is usually paid.

  4. Persons who perform offices in connexion with the exchange, valuation, insurance, lease, loan, or custody of money or real property.

  5. Persons dealing in art and mechanic productions in which matters of various kinds are employed in combination.

  6. Persons dealing in textile fabrics, dress, or fibrous articles.

  7. Persons dealing in food, drinks, groceries, narcotics, or stimulants.

  8. Persons dealing in animals, or animals, or vegetable substances not used for food.

  9. Persons dealing in minerals, mineral substances, or metals.

  10. Persons dealing in substances mainly used for fuel and light.

  11. General and undefined dealers, and speculators on chance events.

  12. Persons engaged in storage.

  13. Carriers of persons, goods, letters, or messages.

  14. Persons engaged in the manufacture of, or other processes relating to, art and mechanic productions, in which materials of various kinds are employed in combination.

  15. Persons engaged in the manufacture of, or other processes relating to, textile fabrics, dress, or fibrous articles.

  16. Persons engaged in the manufacture of, or other processes relating to, food, drinks, narcotics, or stimulants.

  17. Persons engaged in manufacturing, or otherwise treating, animal and vegetable substances.

  18. Persons engaged in manufacturing relating to minerals, mineral substances, or metals.

  19. Persons engaged in converting coal and other substances to purposes of heat, light, or energy.

  20. Persons engaged in the construction or repair of buildings, railways, roads, docks, canals, and earthworks, or in the disposal of dead matter and refuse.

  21. Persons engaged in mechanical operations or labour, the nature of which is undefined.

  22. Persons engaged in cultivating land, breeding or rearing, preserving, capturing, or destroying animals, or obtaining raw products from natural sources.

  23. Persons not stated to have any fixed occupation but apparently living on incomes, also persons whose pursuits were imperfectly described.

  24. Persons engaged, if engaged at all, in household duties or being educated.

  25. Persons dependent upon the State or upon public or private support.

702.

The final grouping of the occupations is into sub-orders. The following is a list of these, together with a statement of the number of males and females following the various occupations placed in each sub-order :— [Occupations in sub-orders and specific occupations. Tables LXVI., LXVII., LXXI., and LXXII.]

OCCUPATIONS OF MALES AND FEMALES, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS.(1) (Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, and of those whose occupations were not specified)
M.F.
Order 1, Sub-order 1.—Ministering to General Government.*
Aborigines department—officer of3
Aboriginal station officer11
Accountant—Government service (undefined)67
Accountants—Royal Mint †1
Audit Commissioner, and officers in department21
Bailiff—Crown lands21
Chairman of committees, Legislative Assembly (no other occupation stated)1
Chief Secretary's office—officer of11
Crown Lands department officer (not surveyor or draughtsman)80
Customs—officer of department of297
Distilleries department—officer of4
Excise department—officer of18
Executive Council—officer of3
Factories and shops—inspector of, and officer of department161
Government clerk, public officer, civil servant (undefined)58034
Government messenger56
Governor, His Excellency the1
Imperial pensions—paymaster of3
Inspector of explosives‡2
Legislative Assembly and Council—officer of15
Member of Parliament (no other occupation stated)15
Office-keeper (Government service)2
Premier's department—officer of1
Private secretary to Governor1
Public Service Board—member of officer of12
Public Works department—officer of (not professional man)82
Receiver and paymaster15
Registrar—deputy or electoral5626
Registrar-General's department—officer of12
Speaker, Legislative Assembly1
Storekeeper (Government)10
Treasury department—officer of462
Water bailiff6
Total1,45866
[* See paragraph 684, ante.] [† Should have been included with mint officers, Order 18, Sub-order 2, post.] [‡ Should have been placed in Order 5, Sub-order 9, post.] [1 For an alphabetical list of the occupations, see Table LXI., post.]
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.,
M.F.
Order 1, Sub-order 2.madash;Ministering to General Government.*
Borough, city, corporation, municipal, shire—officer (undefined)90
Cattle-yard inspector2
Collector—rates83
Corporation municipal labourer108
Inspector—markets9
Inspector—nuisances33
Inspector—weights and measures7
Local body—servant of7
Messenger—local council1
Office keeper—town, shire hall, &c.35
Poundkeeper503
Shire councillor (no other occupation stated)1
Shire secretary, officer1492
Shire inspector2
Shire overseer1
Town clerk, councilor, crier68
Treasurer—city, town, borough4
Valuator (municipal)4
Weighbridge keeper, clerk, inspector (municipal officer)192
Total64112
Order 1, Sub-order 3.—Ministering to Defence.
Defence department—officer of4
Navy officer in actual service8
Navy petty officer, sailor, stoker, servant, in actual service104
Army officer in acutual service24
Army non-commisioned officer, private in actual service313
Drill instructor (military)36
Marker (rifle butts)2
Militia officer, man (no other occupation stated)11
Naval reserve (no other occupation stated)6
Officer—volunteers (no other occupation stated)2
Storekeeper—military or naval3
Total513
Order 1, Sub-order 4.—Ministering to Law and Order.
Law department—officer of63
Judge16
Bailiff, law court officer39
Clerk of courts, petty sessions73
Law-court crier2
Registrar of law courts2
Attorney13
Barrister170
Conveyancer12
Examiner of titles6
Lawyer (undefined)19
Notary public7
Solicitor516
Queen's counsel2
Articled clerk109
Law clerk9526
Law student16
Constable1,478
Detective officer21
Police inspector10
Railway police1
Superintendent of constabulary6
Gaol officer, warder, servant, gaoler35085
Governor of gaol3
Penal department—officer of (undefined)98
Reformatory officer, servant4
Commissioner for taking affidavits (not lawyer)2
Detective—private5
Engrosser, engrossing clerk8
Judge's associate5
Justice of the peace, J.P. (no other occupation stated)6
Law agent5
Law stationer22
Official agent6
Parliamentary agent1
Police magistrate16
Private inquiry office—proprietor, clerk2
Process server2
Sheriff, sheriff's officer, and department30
Titles office—officer of, titles agent58
Warden (gold-fields)3
Total4,15991
Order 2, Sub-order 1.—Ministering to Religion.
Anglican clergyman22
Archbishop1
Archdeacon1
Baptist minister32
Bible Christian minister4
Bishop5
Chaplain (Melbourne General Cemetery)1
Clergyman (undefined)653
Clergyman (irregular)14
Congregational minister6
Dean1
Doctor of divinity1
Hebrew rabbi8
Incumbent (undefined)5
Independent minister2
Lutheran pastor, minister6
Methodist minister3
Minister of religion (undefined)973
Presbyterian minister101
Priest (probably Roman Catholic)141
Primitive Methodist minister12
Wesleyan minister113
City missionary7
Lay reader, reader (Church of England)281
Local preacher3
Occasional preacher (no other occupation stated)2
Theological student19
Church officer525
Nun236
Superioress of convent4
Bible reader217
Chapel-keeper5
Chinese catechist1
Chorister41
District visitor1
Evangelist24
Mission agent (not clergyman), missionary, missionary society officer6710
Probationer (foreign mission)1
Carried forward1,443279
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.,
M.F.
Order 2, Sub-order 1.—Ministering to Religion—continued.
Brought forward1,443279
Diocesan Registrar, officer2
Salvation Army officer199149
Scripture reader2
Sexton, sextoness551
Young Men's, Women's—Christian Association officer22
Total1,703431
Order 2, Sub-order 2.—Ministering to Charity.
Charity department—officer of41
Attendant, charitable institution (not hospital)180
Benevolent society—officer, clerk82
Blind asylum—officer of12
Charitable institution—officer, servant, attendant12
Cook (charitable institution)1719
Deaf and dumb asylum officer11
Lunatic asylum officer (not medical man), attendant, servant63169
Refuge—matron, officer of1
Warder, charitable institution (not hospital)19029
Sister of charity or mercy, little sister of the poor71
Total297375
Order 2, Sub-order 3.—Ministering to Health.
Health department—officer of (not medical man)9
Medical practitioner (legally qualified)7761
Aurist (not qualified medical man)4
Electro-magnetizer (magnetizer)31
Hydropathist (not qualified medical man)6
Masseur, masseuse519
Medical botanist, clairvoyant, galvanist, herbalist, mesmerist, psychopathist506
Medical assistant (not qualified medical man)21
Medium (healing)2
Oculist (not qualified medical man)7
Specialist (medical, not qualified medical man)2
Surgeon's assistant (not qualified)2
Medical student1238
Dentist2266
Pharmaceutical chemist, druggist1,03226
Hospital officer, attendant (not medical man)7486
Hospital nurse4266
Inebriate asylum officer (not medical man)1
Midwife, monthly nurse930
Sick nurse (not hospital)9615
Veterinary surgeon71
Chiropodist5
Medical agent1
Patent medicine vendor8
Proprietor of private hospital3
Wet nurse5
Total2,4201,975
Order 2, Sub-order 4.—Ministering to Literature.
Author, editor, journalist50628
Reporter, shorthand writer1016
Amanuensis—literary1
Interpreter (translator)61
Lecturer (not university, college, &c.)104
Literary society—officer of2
University graduate (no occupation stated)82
Total63441
Order 2, Sub-order 5.—Ministering to Science.
Statistical department—officer of, statistician15
Observatory—officer of, astronomer, meteorologist9
Botanical department—officer of, botanist11
Analytical chemist22
Assayer, metallurgist55
Geologist, mineralogist8
Agricultural chemist6
Curator of museum4
Explorer2
Entomologist1
Geographical society—officer of2
Irrigationist11
Laboratory assistant2
Naturalist4
Pathologist (Agricultural department)1
Philosopher1
Physiognomist1
Phrenologist111
Science—teacher of (not university)2
Scientific society—officer of2
Telescope exhibitor2
Total1721
Order 2, Sub-order 6.—Ministering to Engineering, Surveying, and Architecture.
Architect600
Civil engineer427
Consulting mechanical engineer23
Electrical engineer, electrician (not connected with telegraph or telephone service)65
Surveyor404
Chainman to surveyor136
Land Surveyor's assistant (not surveyor)7
Civil engineer's draughtsman1
Draughtsman (undefined)270
Lithographic draughtsman10
Railway draughtsman11
Building surveyor10
Engineering student13
Surveyor—cadet, pupil, labourer to ditto81
Total2,058
Order 2, Sub-order 7.—Ministering to Education.
Education department—officer of893
University, college—professor, lecturer, demonstrator7015
School master, mistress, teacher1,1962,171
Tutor, governess1,1792,268
Carried forward2,53457
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.,
M.F.
Order 2, Sub-order 7.—Ministering to Education—continued.
Brought forward2,5344,457
Astronomy—teacher of2
Agriculture—professor of1
Boxing—teacher of5
Calisthenics—teacher of6
Chemistry—teacher of (not university)1
Classics—teacher of (not university)2
Dancing—teacher of108
Elocution—teacher of38
French—teacher of211
German—teacher of1
Gymnastics—teacher of91
Languages (undefined), teacher of3648
Mathematics—teacher of (not university)1
Philosophy—teacher of (not university)1
Physical science—teacher of (not university)11
Riding master, mistress31
Shorthand—teacher of26
Swimming—teacher of12
Writing—teacher of3
Deaf and dumb asylum—teacher in1
Industrial schools—teacher in2
Registrar of university1
Scholastic agent21
School of mines—teacher in71
Truant officer331
Total2,6934,541
Order 2, Sub-order 8.—Ministering to Fine Arts.
Artist, painter245178
Sculptor44
Engraver—metal, stone149
Engraver—(undefined)2
Line engraver221
Seal engraver2
Wood engraver18
Photographer, photographic colourist415157
School of design—lecturer at ; art teacher1941
Art student840
Enameller151
Art gallery attendant11
Artists' model2
Heraldic painter191
Glass stainer381
Total1,194424
Order 2, Sub-order 9.—Ministering to Music.
Musician, vocalist556148
Music—teacher of2221,131
Pianoforte teacher2
Singing professor, teacher13286
Music composer31
Music copyist1
Organ blower1
Organ grinder (hand-organ player)5
Student of music317
Total8061,583
Order 2, Sub-order 10.—Ministering to Amusements.
Actor, actress163170
Call boy2
Opera impresario, lessee, &c.10
Carried forward175170
Brought forward175170
Property man (theatre)4
Stage carpenter, machinist19
Theatre proprietor, lessee, manager186
Theatre ticket taker23
Caretaker, racecourse1
Handicapper3
Jockey474
Race club official11
Bowling-green proprietor, keeper, servant2
Cricket-ground keeper, cricketer7
Professional baseballer, billiard player, bowler4
Skating-rink proprietor, attendant, professional skater43
Billiard-table proprietor, keeper, marker2801
Acrobat3
Athlete19
Circus proprietor, manager, rider, attendant33
Check taker (undefined)2
Clairvoyant (not medical)1
Cyclist2
Equestrienne (circus rider)1
Exhibition—assistant at33
Machinist (stage or theatrical)10
Merry-go-round proprietor, assistant5
Monster1
Pedestrian (professional)19
Professional (undefined)4
Pugilist5
Shooting-gallery proprietor, assistant5
Show keeper, proprietor, assistant20
Ventriloquist2
Total1,158185
Order 3, Sub-order 1.—Engaged in Boarding, Lodging, and Entertaining.
Hotel-keeper ; wife assisting2,9531,331
Coffee palace, house—keeper, manager, secretary ; wife assisting3823
Boarding, lodging house—keeper ; wife assisting2591,646
Restaurant, eating-house—keeper ; wife assisting11376
Club-house manager, secretary12
Boarding children5
Caterer3814
Hotel clerk11
Hotel runner1
Oyster-room proprietor, assistant535
Sailors' home officer1
Tea gardens proprietor, manager2
Total3,4793,102
Order 3, Sub-order 2.—Engaged in Attendance.
Servants' registry-office keeper, assistant652
Housekeeper302,877
Lady help, lady's companion455
Attendance—engaged in11
Butler48
Coachman380
Cook (domestic servant)8652,190
Footman17
Carried forward1,3575,574
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.,
M.F.
Order 3, Sub-order 2.—Engaged in Attendance—continued.
Brought forward1,3575,574
Gardener7604
General or undefined servant1,14615,262
Groom2,810
Housemaid7,809
Kitchenmaid (domestic servant)38
Lady's maid71
Laundress (domestic servant)1,447
Nursemaid2,594
Page21
Parlour maid279
Still-room maid6
Valet9
Barman, barmaid390536
Boots2111
Butler (hotel, club, eating-house)5
Cellarman (hotel, club, eating-house)12568
Chambermaid
Club-house servant11
Coffee-palace, house servant2
Cook (hotel, club, or eating-house servant)2591,383
Hotel, club, &c., servant (undefined)1,5451,628
Kitchenmaid (hotel, club, or eating-house)57
Laundress (hotel, &c.)25
Ostler15
Pantryman4
Porter, night porter (club, hotel, &c.)94
Runner—boarding-house2
Scullery maid, scullion (undefined)4
Waiter, waitress (hotel, club, &c.)467833
Office keeper, cleaner1776
Charwoman442
Bath keeper, attendant3012
Professed cook (not servant)94158
Laundry keeper, assistant ; washerwoman, mangler103982
Hairdresser, barber1,41917
Shoeblack1
Arcade beadle, servant11
State school caretaker12
College servant34
Cook to party of men (diggers, drovers, surveyors)1082
Hall cleaner, keeper, porter (not Government or municipal)523
Janitor (undefined)21
Lodge keeper1
Porter at university4
Tourists' guide2
Total11,07039,329
Order 4, Sub-order 1.—Engaged in Banking and Finance.
Capitalist687175
Banker, bank manager, officer, clerk2,50314
Building society, deposit bank—manager, secretary, officer, clerk48
Money lender, broker, bill discounter13
Share, stock—broker, dealer, jobber, speculator6645
Pawnbroker11415
Secretary financial company2
Stock exchange officer3
Total4,034209
Order 4, Sub-order 2.—Engaged in Insurance and Valuation.
Insurace company manager, officer, clerk3153
Insurance agent, canvasser2059
Actuary, average stater24
Accountant (professional), auditor67
Underwriter6
Official or trade assignee26
Auctioner, appraiser, valuer6063
Friendly, benefit society—officer of93
Fire brigade officer, member (no occupation stated)18
Surveyor, building society1
Surveyor, insurance company1
Total1,27818
Order 4, Sub-order 3.—Dealing in Real Property.
Land, house—proprietor, speculator, buyer, seller2,271903
Land, house estate—agent, factor, rent collector5237
Hotel broker17
Total2,811910
Order 4, Sub-order 4.—Dealing in Patents and Trade Marks.
Patents and trade-marks department, officer of11
Patent, trade-mark agent14
Total124
Order 5, Sub-order 1.—Dealing in Books and Publications.
Library officer, attendant7818
Mechanics' or undefined institute—officer, attendant66
Parliamentary library—officer of2
Circulating library keeper, attendant1
Bookseller34065
Book hawker, canvasser64
News agent19933
Newspaper proprietor, publisher, seller, &c.3415
Advertiser, advertising agent54
Bill sticker, distributer33
Publisher593
Total1,119134
Order 5, Sub-order 2.—Dealing in Musical Instruments.
Musical instrument importer, agent, seller, dealer422
Order 5, Sub-order 3.—Dealing in Prints, Pictures, and Art Materials.
Picture dealer101
Print, map—dealer2
Photographic materials—importer, dealer102
Art material importer, dealer6
Total283
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.
M.F.
Order 5, Sub-order 4.—Dealing in Ornaments and Minor Art Products.
Picture-frame dealer232
Basket, wickerware—seller11
Brush, broom—dealer2
Fancy goods dealer119200
Total145203
Order 5, Sub-order 5.—Dealing in Equipment for Sports and Games.
Toy-shop keeper, toy dealer14
Cricket, football, tennis, &c., materials—dealer, seller3
Total44
Order 5, Sub-order 6.—Dealing in Type, Designs, Medals, and Dies.
Dealer in printers' materials21
Order 5, Sub-order 7.—Dealing in Watches, Clocks, and Scientific Instruments.
Watch, clock—importer, dealer69
Philosophical instrument importer, dealer9
Total78
Order 5. Sub-order 8.—Dealing in Surgical Instruments and Appliances.
Surgical instruments and appliances dealer41
Order 5, Sub-order 9.—Dealing in Arms and Explosives.
Arms, explosives, fireworks—importer, agent, dealer1
Order 5, Sub-order 10.—Dealing in Machinery, Implements, and Tools.
Engine, machinery, implement—importer, agent, dealer44
Sewing machine importer, agent, dealer445
Tool, cutlery—importer, agent, dealer131
Total1016
Order 5, Sub-order 11.—Dealing in Carriages and Vehicles.
Carriage, waggon, cart—dealer3
Perambulator, wheel chair, bicycle—dealer5
Coachmakers' sundries—importer, dealer11
Total91
Order 5, Sub-order 12.—Dealing in Harness, Saddlery, and Leatherware.
Harness, saddlery—dealer8
Saddlers' ironmongery dealer11
Leatherware dealer6
Total25
Order 5, Sub-order 13.—Dealing in Ships, Boats, and their Equipment.
Ship chandler, ships' stores dealer783
Ship's compass adjuster1
Total793
Order 5, Sub-order 14.—Dealing in House Fittings.
Colour dealer, colourman82
Oilman and assistants631
Paperhangings—dealer in78
Gasfittings dealer5
Total8311
Order 5, Sub-order 15.—Dealing in Furniture.
Furniture importer, dealer35344
Order 5, Sub-order 16.—Dealing in Chemicals and By-products.
Chemicals—dealer in5
Perfumer11
Salt agent, dealer, merchant3
Total91
Order 6, Sub-order 1.—Dealing in Textile Fabrics.
Manchester warehouse man, woman1,49373
Linen, woollen—draper ; draper2,894643
Silk dealer, mercer, broker2
Carpet dealer, warehouseman12
Cashier—draper's4526
Gold lace importer, dealer2
Lace dealer2
Total4,448744
Order 6, Sub-order 2.—Dealing in Dress.
Outfitter, clothes dealer, slop seller17618
Hosier, haberdasher, glover2310
Hat, cap, bonnet—dealer, seller5310
Shoe, boot—dealer, seller42893
Fur dealer, opossum-rug seller21
Umbrella, parasol, stick—dealer62
Secondhand clothes dealer2
Boot protector dealer1
Corset dealer13
Total690139
Order 6, Sub-order 3.—Dealing in Fibrous Materials and Fabrics.
Rope, cord—dealer1
Canvas, sail cloth—dealer1
Tent, tarpaulin—dealer415
Sacking, sack, bag—dealer62
Flax, hemp, twine, net—dealer7
Total1917

NOTE.—For inspector of explosives, see Order 1, Sub-order 1,ante.

OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.
M.F.
Order 7, Sub-order 1.—Dealing in Animal Food.
Milk, dairy produce—seller, salesman, agent66691
Cheesemonger, butter seller145
Butcher, meat salesman ; wife, son, and daughter assisting5,113112
Preserved or salt provision dealer703
Poulterer ; game, rabbit—dealer, hawker11512
Fishmonger, fish salesman, hawker2388
Oyster, shellfish—dealer, hawker102
Egg dealer, merchant11
Pork-shop keeper and assistant11
Total6,238234
Order 7, Sub-order 2.—Dealing in Vegetable Food.
Grain, flour, meal—merchant, dealer2925
Bread, biscuit—dealer43
Confectionery dealer176156
Greengrocer, fruiterer ; fruit hawker, salesman1,186442
Potato merchant, salesman20
Muffin seller, man1
Onion merchant71
Pie hawker1
Vegetable food dealer2
Total1,685647
Order 7, Sub-order 3.—Dealing in Groceries, Drinks, Narcotics, and Stimulants.
Wine, beer, spirit—merchant35525
Colonial wine seller ; wife assisting53
Aerated water, cordial—seller1192
Grocer, tea dealer ; wife assisting3,647395
Tobacconist, tobacco importer, merchant36864
Water carter, carrier, dealer11
Ice carter, dealer19
Coffee-stall keeper13
Hop merchant, dealer, packer118*
Ice-cream vendor15
Pickle dealer3
Sampler1
Spice dealer1
Sugar broker, salesman10
Tea broker, merchant (not grocer), taster23613
Total4,804520
Order 8, Sub-order 1.—Dealing in Animals.
Live stock dealer, salesman, agent3385
Horse letter, livery-stable keeper853
Horse and dog trainer, tamer ; horse-breaker541
Zoological gardens, menageric—keeper, officer, assistant8
Bird keeper, dealer5
Horse clipper9
Hounds—master, keeper, attendant3
Omnibus stables manager, groom3
Pig dealer, salesman12
Race-horse owner, racing man6
Stud owner, manager, groom18
Yardsman at cattle-yards7
Total1,8035
Order 8, Sub-order 2.—Dealing in Animal Matters not otherwise classed.
Tallow chandler, merchant8
Wool—merchant, agent, broker, buyer, classer, valuer, salesman, sorter, stapler521
Hide, skin—dealer431
Leather dealer, merchant682
Fat collector, dealer2
Flock dealer1
Wool warehouse keeper and assistants65
Wool carrier, carter9
Total7164
Order 8, Sub-order 3.—Dealing in Animal Waste Products.
Bone dealer, gatherer, collector4
Feather dealer2
Total6
Order 8, Sub-order 4.—Dealing in Vegetable Matters not otherwise classed.
Timber merchant, broker, clerk, salesman, carter6573
Bark merchant, dealer9
Cork merchant6
Clothes peg, prop—dealer5
Timber measurer and valuer7
Total6843
Order 8, Sub-order 5.—Dealing in Fodder, Seeds, and Flowers.
Hay and straw dealer, salesman, carter67224
Seed merchant, dealer, seedsman1336
Florist (flower, bouquet—seller)3666
Total84196
Order 8, Sub-order 6.—Dealing in Paper and Papermakers' Materials.
Paper importer, dealer13
Stationery dealer386158
Rag, waste-paper—dealer, gatherer, picker33
Total402161
Order 9, Sub-order 1.—Dealing in Stone, Clay, Earthenware, and Glass.
Lime, cement, plaster—importer, dealer, merchant59
Brick, tile—agent, dealer, carter12
Pottery, earthenware—dealer4
Glass, glassware—dealer283
China, crockeryware—dealer5021
Bottle dealer, collector, boy492
Stone, marble, slate, gravel, san—dealer, carter103
Dealer in building materials39
Total34426
[* Probably hop pickers, in which case they should have been tabulated as engaged in Agricultural pursuits (22—1).]
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.
M.F.
Order 9, Sub-order 2.—Dealing in Gold, Silver, and Precious Stones.
Gold, silver—dealer, broker, buyer2123
Precious stone dealer, buyer, importer8212
Total29415
Order 9, Sub-order 3.—Dealing in Metals other than Gold or Silver.
Ironmonger (not saddlers' or coach-builders'), hardware dealer1,21123
Iron merchant, dealer, importer301
Brass, lead, tin and metal—dealer, importer, &c.15
Total1,25624
Order 10, Sub-order 1.—Dealing in Fuel.
Coal, coke—merchant831
Firewood dealer, carter1,55915
Charcoal dealer51
Total1,64717
Order 11, Sub-order 1.—General and Undefined Dealers.
Merchant, importer, general dealer, dealer (undefined)2,713100
Commercial clerk, clerk, secretary, book-keeper, accountant (undefined)9,414414
Shopkeeper, shopman (undefined), storekeeper, storeman (not engaged in storage) ; wife assisting4,6481,421
Hawker, pedlar (undefined)75040
Broker, broker's clerk (undefined)1311
Commission agent, agent (undefined)1,51125
Commercial traveller, salesman, saleswoman (undefined)2,4001,385
Officer in public company (undefined)95
Canvasser (undefined)617
Caretaker (undefined)625111
Chamber of commerce—officer of2
Collector of accounts, subscriptions, &c.2911
Consul ; consulate—officer of9
Custom-house agent20
Inspector of stores2
Lessee of market, clerk, market-keeper8
Stall-keeper—market4
Office-keeper (undefined)2
Total22,6933,507
Order 11, Sub-order 2.—Speculators on Chance Events.
Bookmaker, bettor, metallician114
Speculator (undefined)25
Total139
Order 12, Sub-order 1.—Engaged in Storage.
Store (free or bonded) keeper, manager, clerk105
Store labourer, storeman (not shopman)2747
Powder magazine, hulk—keeper, assistant4
Total3837
Order 13, Sub-order 1.—Connected with Railway Traffic.
Railway station-master, clerk1,51123
Railway engine-driver, stoker, cleaner1,119
Railway guard, porter, pointsman, signalman, shunter, carriage cleaner, greaser, labourer, &c.4,173831
Forwarding agent (by rail)10
Storekeeper—railway9
Total6,822854
Order 13, Sub-order 2.—Connected with Tramway and Road Traffic.
Tramway owner, officer, clerk989
Tramway driver, gripman, conductor, servant1,454
Coach, omnibus, cab—proprietor, agent, clerk49016
Coach, omnibus, cab—driver, conductor1,358
Drayman, carter, waggoner, carrier, (undefined)10,43124
Carrier's agent, clerk, manager45
Packer (on pack-horses)3
Parcels delivery agent, carrier8
Total13,88749
Order 13, Sub-order 3.—Connected with Sea and River Traffic.
Boatman (harbor service)8
Dock clerk, superintendent, hand, labourer15
Harbor Trust—officer, labourer (not dredging or excavating)151
Harbor master, and others in harbor service26
Pier master, officer, clerk, watchman12
Ports and harbors department—officer of8
River master1
Wharfinger5
Pilot service39
Light-house keeper, assistant52
Ship-owner, agent, clerk101
Boatswain (merchant service)14
Captain, master (merchant service)296
Carpenter, joiner (merchant vessel)39
Mariner, sailor (merchant service)1,413
Mate, officer (merchant service)316
Midshipman (merchant service)3
Purser (merchant service)7
Coal trimmer (merchant steamer or undefined)31
Engineer (merchant steamer)400
Fireman, stoker (merchant steamer or undefined)449
Greaser (merchant steamer)13
Pantry-boy (merchant ship or steamer)138
Cook, servant, steward, stewardess (merchant ship or steamer)92641
Lighterman, bargeman48
Stevedore, lumper364
Waterman, boatman, boat proprietor1072
Ballast master, agent, heaver31
Diver11
Ferry lessee, ferryman19
Marine Board officer, member (not otherwise described)5
Carried foward5,04843
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.
M.F.
Order 13, Sub-order 3.—Connected with Sea and River Traffic—continued.
Brought forward5,04843
Punt keeper, owner, puntsman3
Ship surveyor1
Ship watchman11
Stowaway1
Supercargo1
Surveyor—marine or shipping1
Total5,06643
Order 13, Sub-order 4.—Postroal Service.
Postal officer, clerk, sorter, letter-carrier1,03565
Mail contractor, carrier, guard ; mailman29111
Post master, mistress (not in Civil Service, no other occupation stated)126344
Total1,452420
Order 13, Sub-order 5.—Telegraph and Telephone Service.
Telegraph officer, operator, clerk, messenger1,265136
Electrician, electrical engineer—telegraph or telephone service146
Telephone service (except engineer)2237
Telegraph line repairer113
Total1,546173
Order 13, Sub-order 6.—Messengers and Porters.
Messenger, porter (not Government or local government)6831
Errand boy, girl4194
Commissionaire5
Total1,1075
Order 14, Sub-order 1.—Working in Books and Publications.
Government Printer, and officers, compositors, &c.7817
Newspaper manager, clerk22
Compositor1,51414
Machinist12
Newspaper printer, reader, folder80
Printer (not lithographic), all branches2,10342
Printer copper-plate19
Printing-office clerk6
Reader in printing office1
Type-setter2
Bookbinder, ruler (all branches)381347
Printing materials—maker of5
Type-writer686
Total4,228507
Order 14, Sub-order 2.—Working in Musical Instruments.
Musical instrument maker6
Organ builder38
Pianoforte maker38
Violin maker2
Musical instrument tuner, repairer81
Total165
Order 14, Sub-order 3.—Working in Prints, Pictures, and Art Materials.
Lithographer, lithographic printer2911
Picture restorer, cleaner10
Artists' materials manufacturer4
Map maker, colourer, mounter91
Ticket-writer122
Total31614
Order 14, Sub-order 4.—Working in Ornaments and Minor Art Products.
Carver (not sculptor), gilder2105
Picture-frame maker1002
Image maker, modeller1402
Basket, wickerware—maker136
Brush, broom—maker16663
Hair, seaweed, shells—artist in102
Artificial flower maker68
Taxidermist165
Bone worker2
Illuminator21
Ivory worker, cutter, turner6
Leather fancy-goods manufacturer1
Leather cutter2
Meerschaum-pipe maker1
Ornament maker2
Pipe maker—tobacco16
Straw worker (ornamental)11
Total81591
Order 14, Sub-order 5.—Working in Equipment for Sports and Games.
Toy manufacturer5
Cricket, football, tennis, &c., materials—manufacturer9
Billiard, bagatelle table, ball—manufacturer6
Skate repairer1
Total21
Order 14, Sub-order 6.—Working in Types, Designs, Medals, and Dies.
Type maker, founder43
Pattern designer, maker2057
Diesinker ; mould, medal—maker19
Rubber-stamp maker11
Embosser748
Model maker1
Ornamental designer2
Painter-heraldic2
Stamp-cutter4
Stencil-cutter1
Total29357
Order14, Sub-order 7.—Working in Watches, Clocks, and Scientific Instruments.
Watch, clock—maker60010
Scientific instrument maker (undefined)161
Optician42
Gas or water meter maker44
Electrical apparatus maker7
Mathematical instrument maker1
Telegraph instrument maker, fitter50
Telephone maker1
Weighing machine, scale—maker, adjuster7
Total76811
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.
M.F.
Order 14, Sub-order 8.—Working in Surgical Instruments and Appliances.
Surgical instrument maker11
Surgical appliance, truss, bandage—maker53
Total163
Order 14, Sub-order 9.—Working in Arms and Explosives.
Gunsmith, armourer332
Torpedo maker1
Gunpowder, fuse—maker177
Ammunition, cartridge—maker312
Shot maker3
Pyrotechnist3
Explosive manufacturer6
Total6621
Order 14, Sub-order 10.—Working in Machinery, Implements, and Tools.
Boiler caulker, cleaner, maker644
Engineer (mechanical), engine maker, fitter, smith, apprentice2,2651
Engineer (undefined)1,478
Machine, machinery—maker58
Railway engine maker, fitter, repairer96
Agricultural implement, machine—manufacturer92
Sewing machine manufacturer91
Tool maker, manufacturing cutler58
Saw sharpener, setter, grinder30
Knife, scissors, razor—grinder15
Millwright47
Bellows maker18
Brick-mould maker6
Engine-driver (undefined)14
Feeder—machine2
Freezing-machine maker2
Machinery—contractor for erecting4
Pump maker1
Soda-water engine maker1
Still maker3
Total4,8432
Order 14, Sub-order 11.—Working in Carriages and Vehicles.
Railway carriage, truck, trolly—manufacturer138
Carriage, coach—builder, trimmer, liner1,6148
Cart, waggon, van—manufacturer30
Perambulator, wheel chair, bicycle—maker372
Wheelwright8151
Coachmakers' sundries, materials—maker101
Wheelbarrow maker*19
Carriage, coach—painter5701
Coach smith460
Total3,69313
Order 14, Sub-order 12.—Workers in Harness, Saddlery, and Leatherware.
Harness, saddlery—maker ; saddler1,7016
Whipmaker552
Leather-belt maker, leather cutter20
Portmanteau, leather-bag, leather-case—maker394
Fancy leather worker172
Hames maker1
Leather dyer, stainer, embosser, enameller, japanner1
Saddle-tree maker5
Total1,83914
Order 14, Sub-order 13.—Workers in Ships, Boats, and their Equipment.
Ship, boat—builder ; shipwright462
Ship rigger11
Oar, block, mast—maker7
Sailmaker107
Naval architect1
Total588
Order 14, Sub-order 14.—Workers in House and Shop Fittings.
House painter, paperhanger, glazier4,92013
House plumber, gasfitter2,5023
Bellhanger, locksmith37
Venetian blind maker1131
Elevator maker, fitter, worker37
Shop case and fittings—maker4
Ventilator maker3
Whitewasher2
Total7,61817
Order 14, Sub-order 15.—Workers in Furniture.
Furniture, cabinet—maker1,17415
Mattress, bed—maker ; upholsterer611197
Undertaker, coffin maker1475
Carpet beater, planner, sewer356
French polisher4201
Looking-glass, mirror maker, silverer9
Safe maker (wood)2
Spring mattress maker10
Total2,408224
Order 14, Sub-order 16.—Workers in Chemicals and By-products.
Manufacturing chemist6326
Ink, blacking—maker131
Baking Powder maker6
Blue manufacturer22
Starch manufacturer95
Washing powder, solution—maker1
Soda, alkali—maker3
Salt manufacturer19
Eucalyptus oil maker342
Black-lead maker1
Brunswick-black maker2
Calcium maker1
Coal-dust manufacturer2
Colour maker3
Disinfectant manufacturer1
Carried forward15442
[* Twenty-one wheelbarrow makers (all males) were returned ; two of them have been improperly placed in Order 17, Sub-order 2, post.]
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.
M.F.
Order 14, Sub-order 16.—Workers in Chemicals and By-products—continued.
Brought forward15442
Drysalter7
Glycerine maker1
Paint maker, grinder29
Pill maker2
Sealing-wax maker2
Scent maker8
Sulphate maker1
Varnish maker7
Total20350
Order 15, Sub-order 1.—Working in Textile Fabrics.
Woollen-mill proprietor, manager, secretary, clerk27
Woollen-mill weaver, spinner, factory hand228297
Cotton, flax—manufacture (all branches)81
Silk manufacture (all branches)1
Dyer, scourer, calender12525
Carpet weaver2
Crochet maker, worker1
Embroiderer313
Flag maker33
Lace maker38
Loom tuner15
Presser15412
Total568361
Order 15, Sub-order 2.—Working in Dress.
Tailor, tailoress2,6344,757
Milliner, dressmaker2617,316
Hat, cap, bonnet—maker293204
Shoe, boot—maker ; cobbler6,838816
Clothing, slop-clothing—manufacturer69106
Fur garment or rug maker ; furrier5538
Hosiery maker; knitter1594
Umbrella, parasol, walking-stick—maker, mender7667
Feather dresser, glove cleaner225
Sewing machinist, seamstress22,411
Bootlace maker2
Braider11
Corset maker33
Glove cutter, maker21
Leather bootlace maker1
Macintosh maker350
Manager Ladies' Work association1
Shirt manufacture—engaged in20127
Theatrical dressmaker21
Waterproof clothing maker22
White worker19
Total10,06326,067
Order 15, Sub-order 3.—Working in Fibrous Materials and Fabrics.
Mat, matting—maker2310
Rope, cord—maker15433
Tent, tarpaulin—maker633
Sacking, sack, bag—maker289
Engine packing maker2
Felt manufacture—engaged in14
Floorcloth maker1
Net maker2
Oilcloth maker1
Twine maker94
Total29759
Order 16, Sub-order 1.—Working in Animal Food.
Cheese, butter—maker ; milk preserver8210
Ham, bacon, sausage—curer ; meat preserver1064
Slaughterman, abattoirs assistant277
Creamery proprietor, manager, worker15
Creamery expert2
Margarine manufacturer1
Small goods maker15
Total49814
Order 16, Sub-order 2.—Working in Vegetable Food.
Miller, flour or rice mill worker7874
Baker, pastrycook3,392183
Biscuit manufacture (all branches)10569
Sugar refining (all branches)60
Confectionery maker24121
Jam maker, fruit preserver6317
Food specialist1
Macaroni maker2
Maizena manufacturer7
Total4,650302
Order 16, Sub-order 3.—Working in Drinks, Narcotics, and Stimulants.
Brewer and others engaged in brewing6633
Maltster1381
Distiller and others engaged in distilling44
Wine manufacturer (not vine-grower)1144
Beer, wine, spirits—bottler161
Aerated water, cordial—manufacturer51524
Sauce, pickle—maker358
Coffee, chicory—roaster, grinder8
Cocoa, chocolate—maker92
Tobacco, cigar, cigarette, snuff—manufacturer32568
Mustard, pepper, spice—grinder, maker31
Ice manufacturer5
Hop-beer maker21
Vinegar maker81
Total2,030113
Order 17, Sub-order 1.—Working in Animal Matters.
Tallow-melter, boiler-down (not meat preserver)18
Soap—boiler, maker1371
Candle maker, candle factory worker58
Fellmonger345
Tanner, currier9537
Animal manure, bone-dust—manufacturer18
Curled hair manufacturer7
Flock maker143
Glue maker101
Gut maker, spinner1
Total1,56112
Order 17, Sub-order 2.—Working in Wood and Vegetable Matters not otherwise classed.
Saw-mill owner, worker, sawyer2,184
Fence, hurdle—maker, splitter1,5233
Bark-mill owner, worker11
Cooper4281
Box maker (wood)591
Carried forward4,2055
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.
M.F.
Order 17, Sub-order 2.—Working in Wood and Vegetable Matters not otherwise classed—continued.
Brought forward4,2055
Bush carpenter35
Case (packing) maker63
Cork cutter17
Fancy-box maker (wood)444
Garden seat maker1
India-rubber worker4
Ladder maker2
Last maker4
Lath maker, splitter83
Sleeper (railway) maker73
Wheelbarrow maker*2
Total4,49349
Order 17, Sub-order 3.—Working in Fodder and Seeds.
Chaffcutter1811
Seed-crusher, oilcake maker16
Total1971
Order 17, Sub-order 4.—Working in Paper.
Paper manufacturer (all branches)9037
Stationer (manufacturing)2634
Paper bag maker1476
Pasteboard box maker180
Total131227
Order 18, Sub-order 1.—Working in stone, Clay, Earthenware, and Glass.
Stone-carver (not sculptor or mason)377
Tombstone, monument—maker338
Limeburner911
Plaster, cement—maker23
Brick, tile—maker1,8128
Pottery maker, potter2305
Glass maker1841
China, crockeryware—maker2
China, glass—mender, riveter9
Asphalte, pitch—manufacturer23
Asbestos worker11
Glass engraver9
Pipe dresser1
Slate enameller1
Total3,09918
Order 18, Sub-order 2.—Working in Gold, Silver, and Precious Stones.
Mint officer,* worker (not assayer or metallurgist)29
Goldsmith, silversmith (not watchmaker)25
Manufacturing jeweller, lapidary, precious stone worker4948
Electro-plater, plater428
Gold beater, chaser, smelter, refiner363
Silver smelter1
Silver-plate cleaner, polisher2
Total62721
Order 18, Sub-order 3.—Working in Metals other than Gold and Silver.
Coppersmith, copperworker1911
Tin, zinc—worker8746
Lead, antimony—worker (not type or shot maker)16
Iron founder, moulder, worker, roller, puddler2,5614
Blacksmith, whitesmith, farrier (not veterinary surgeon)6,1304
Brass founder, moulder, worker, finisher ; brazier3832
Tinker6
Bell founder1
Bolt, nut—maker37
Buckle maker1
Burnisher1
Cage maker1
Canister maker1
Chain maker4
Gas-stove maker22
Grate maker1
Grating maker3
Hinge maker1
Iron box, safe—maker12
Iron last and boot-tree maker1
Iron bed maker2
Kitchen range maker1
Lamp maker28
Lacquerer3
Metal worker (undefined)20
Nail maker27
Oven maker40
Railway lamp, lamp signal—maker19
Screw maker2
Spouting maker1
Spring maker39
Steel manufacturer141
Stove maker15
Tank maker (iron)1
Tire and axle maker1
Turner (brass, iron, &c.)26
Wire drawer, maker, worker1214
Total10,60425
Order 19, Sub-order 1.—Workers in Fuel, Light, and Electric and Hydranlic Energy.
Engineer, gasworks31
Gasworks service (all branches)6741
Gasworks proprietor1
Lamp lighter112
Meter inspector (gasworks or undefined)3
Pipe inspector, joiner, &c., gasworks1
Stoker—gas30
Firewood chopper, sawyer28
Charcoal burner110
Hydraulic energy (all branches)191
Electric lighting—connected with4
Fire kindler maker7
Total1,0202
Order 20, Sub-order 1.—Working in Houses and Buildings.
Builder, building contractor, foreman, measurer, clerk1,6621
Stone, marble—mason ; mason1,941
Bricklayer2,996
Plasterer2,058
Carried forward8,6571
[* Wheelbarrow makers should have been placed in Order 14, Sub-order 11, ante, which see.] [* Except accountant, which has been improperly placed in Order 1, Sur-order 1, ante.]
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.
M.F.
Order 20, Sub-order 1.—Working in Houses and Buildings—continued.
Brought forward8,6571
Slater, tiler, shingler, thatcher213
Mason's, bricklayer's, plasterer's, slater's—laborer ; hodman526
Carpenter, joiner, turner13,1763
Bridge carpenter, builder, labourer27
Clerk of works117
House remover1
Inspector of works10
Lather14
Pile driver3
Surveyor—building13
Timekeeper1
Trellis worker1
Watchman at building14
Total22,7725
Order 20, Sub-order 2.—Working in Railways, Roads, Excavations, Earthwaorks, &c.
Contractor for railway, road, dock, or undefined3,6448
Foreman, inspector, ganger, timekeeper, clerk to undefined3261
Navvy, excavator ; railway, road—labourer5,516
Pavior119
Asphalte pavement layer, worker901
Stone-breaker, stone-breaking machine worker416
Dredging, landing silt—engaged in37
Drainer9
Fettler (railway)7
Gravel labourer1
Snagging—engaged in9
Total10,17410
Order 20, Sub-order 3.—Working in the Disposal of Dead Matter and Refuse.
Cemetery keeper, clerk, labourer ; grave-digger272
Scavenger, street cleaner28
Chimney sweep48
Nightman, night-cart driver951
Total1983
Order 21, Sub-order 1.—Working in Imperfectly Defined Industries.
Labourer (undefined)34,30231
Assistant (undefined)14745
Learning a trade (undefined)156
Mechanic, tradesmen, &c. (undefined)1572
Manufacturer (undefined) ; factory (undefined) proprietor, workman, hand, &c.2,186200
Superintendent, manager, &c. (undefined)39226
Watchman, &c. (undefined)259
Apprentice (undefined)12339
Inventor (undefined)10
Jack-of-all trades3
Timekeeper (undefined)9
Total37,603349
Order 22, Sub-order 1.—Engaged in Agricultural Pursuits.
Department of Agriculture—officer of (not scientific expert)62
Farmer, market gardener36,4471,841
Wife, son, daughter, relative—assisting18,3431,819
Farm bailiff, overseer1453
Farm servant, labourer ; ploughman16,6162,223
Fruit grower, orchard keeper, worker39830
Hop grower, worker, picker12832
Tobacco grower, worker1
Wine grower, worker, vigneron95738
Gardener (not domestic servant or market gardener)3,24038
Park, public garden, reserve—custodian, worker57
Agricultural engine, machine, implement—proprietor, maker67
Agricultural agent3
Agricultural Society officer11
Agriculture—student of5
Carter on farm21
Coffee planter1
Horticultural Society officer, worker, gardener5
Planter10
Irrigation works—assisting on1
Manager scent farm1
Sugar planter2
Total76,4546,028
Order 22, Sub-order 2.—Engaged in Pastoral Pursuits or Breeding Animals.
Squatter, grazier, dairy farmer4,043647
Wife, son, daughter, relative—assisting1,3834,064
Station, grazing or dairy farm—manager, overseer, superintendent, storekeeper, clerk1,2452
Boundary rider381
Dairy man, maid ; milkmaid2358
Shepherd267
Station hand, hut-keeper, labourer, servant1,74118
Stock rider, man138
Shearer311
Herds—man, woman (not on grazing or other farm)1883
Drover528
Bullock-driver on grazing farm or station61
Carter on grazing farm or station5
Colonial experience, acquiring, on squatting station8
Horse breeder4
Inspector of live stock33
Pig breeder, keeper, minder10
Poultry breeder, keeper, farmer10422
Sheep inspector7
Station agent2
Total10,4824,814
Order 22, Sub-order 3.—Engaged in Preserving, Capturing, or Destroying Wild Animals.
Fisheries inspector, officer ; water bailiff11
Fisher—man, woman8563
Game, wild fowl, hare—hunter, catcher, killer73
Carried forward9403
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.
M.F.
Order 22, Sub-order 3.—Engaged in Preserving, Capturing, or Destroying Wild Animals—continued.
Brought forward9403
Rabbit, rat, dingo, vermin, sparrow—catcher, killer, trapper, poisoner5391
Gamekeeper8
Bee hunter, keeper253
Rabbit inspector68
Skin collector, hunter7
Whipper-in1
Total1,5887
Order 22, Sub-order 4.—Engaged in Forestry or Acquisition of Products of Natural Vegetation.
Forest inspector, officer, ranger32
Woodcutter, woodman, axeman1,366
Bark stripper, collector71
Tree ringer, grubber119
Fern gatherer, collector1
Bushman (not fencer or splitter)161
Gum collector, gatherer9
Native seed collector1
State forests and nurseries—officer3
Total1,763
Order 22, Sub-order 5.—Engaged in Water Conservancy and Supply.
Water Supply department officer, overseer, rate collector, turncock, labourer2921
Water trust officer, overseer, labourer38
Well sinker, borer21
Tank, dam—maker28
Reservoir keeper8
Water-pipe layer8
Total3951
Order 22, Sub-order 6.—Engaged in Mines and Quarries.
Mining Department officer (not geologist, mineralogist, geological surveyor, &c.)18
Mining registrar6
Mining engineer, inspector, surveyor (not Government officer)289
Mine owner, mining manager, director, clerk6271
Gold miner, alluvial5,098
Gold miner, quartz6,8473
Gold miner, undefined ; miner, digger7,0744
Coal mining—engaged in136
Antimony miner, prospector5
Copper miner6
Graphite miner2
Miner (metals or minerals other than gold or coal)32
Silver miner, prospector7
Tin miner, prospector104
Quarry owner, manager, clerk, labourer1,5312
Engine-driver, stoker at mine or quarry385
Amalgamating—engaged in9
Boring for minerals—engaged in2
Braceman (at mine)13
Carried forward22,19110
Order 22, Sub-order 6.—Engaed in Mines and Quarries—continued.
Brought forward22,19110
Carpenter (mining)26
Diamond-drill worker61
Drill worker (mining)25
Lander at mine2
Mining board officer1
Mining contractor4
Mining expert1
Mining smith38
Mining watch man, woman101
Prospector41
Puddling-machine owner, worker, puddler5
Quartz crusher1
Whim driver (mining)23
Whip driver (boy)2
Whiting miner1
Total22,45311
Order 23, Sub-order 1.—Persons of Independent Means.
Pensioner (including retired officers not following any occupation, although not stated to be pensioned)68916
Annuitant (so returned)363350
Independent means (so returned)2,37312,451
Gentleman, lady (so returned)1,030461
Tourist34
Total4,45813,282
Order 23, Sub-order 2.—Persons of Imperfectly Defined Pursuits.
Business man, woman254
Experimentalist1
Theorist1
Total274
Order 24, Sub-order 1.—Persons employed (if at all) in Household Duties.
Wife150,158
Son, daughter, relative81,228139,058
Visitor, lodger (no other occupation stated)1,88118,728
Total83,109307,944
Order 24, Sub-order 2.—Students (not Law, Medicine, Art, or Music) and Scholars.
Student at University (not law or medicine), Working Men's College, &c.18253
Scholar at home5,2457,174
Scholar at State school87,66082,531
Scholar at private school14,88016,769
Scholar at school (not stated)6,5006,435
Student (undefined)15229
Total114,619112,991
OCCUPATIONS, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS AND DISTINCT CALLINGS—continued.
M.F.
Order 25, Sub-order 1.—Persons Dependent on Charity.
Inmate of hospital1,223628
Inmate of benvolent asylum (including immigrants' Home)1,333535
Inmate of lunatic asylum1,9261,641
Inmate of orphan asylum259290
Inmate of Blind Asylum5955
Inmate of Deaf and Dumb Asylum2526
Inmate of Refuge22100
Inmate of Home of Hope2420
Inmate of Salvation Army Home4524
Inmate of Old Colonists' Home69
Inmate of alms house312
Inmate of Dr. Singleton's Home33
Inmate of South Yarra Home28
Inmate of Elizabeth Fry Retreat20
Carried forward4,9253,421
Order 25, Sub-order 1.—Persons Dependent on Charity—continued.
Brought forward4,9253,421
Inmate of Home of Little Sisters of the Poor8648
Inmate of St. Vincent de Paul's Home11
Inmate convent (not nun)20647
Pauper, beggar352
Total5,0344,179
Order 25, Sub-order 2.—Persons under Legal Detention.
Inmate of gaol or penal establishment1,474302
Inmate of reformatory (not including those boarded out)6880
Total1,542382

703.

In the foregoing statement the names of the various occupations have been set down as nearly as possible in the same words as those in which persons described their respective occupations in the Census schedules, the only exceptions being when several names were applied to the same occupation, in which case the term which appeared most popular and comprehensive has been that adopted. The occupations are arranged in groups (sub-orders), but in order to enable any occupation to be readily found a table

*

Table LXI.,post.

has been prepared in which the names of the various occupations are placed alphabetically, the number of males and females following each occupation, and the manner in which it is classified, being also shown. [Alphabetical list of occupations. Table LXI.]

704.

The first and most important division of the population in respect to their occupations is into two sections, viz., breadwinners or food providers and non-breadwinners or dependents. The first comprises all persons embraced in the first six classes, and the second those in the seventh class. Their numbers and relative proportions are set forth in the following table :— [Breadwinners and dependents. Tables LXIII. and LXVIII.]

BREADWINNERS AND DEPENDENTS, 1891., (Exclusive of Chinese, Aborigines, and of those whose occupations were not specified.)
Sex.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Breadwinners.Dependents.Total.Breadwinners.Dependents.
Males379,748204,304584,05265.0234.98
Females114,229425,496539,72521.1678.84
Total of specified occupations493,977629,8001,123,77743.9656.04

705.

It will be observed that the breadwinners numbered 493,977, upon whom devolved the maintenance of 629,800 dependents. In other words, 44 per cent. of the population was charged with the support of the remaining 56 per cent. As may be supposed, the majority of the breadwinners were males, nearly two-thirds of the persons of that sex, but little more than a fifth of the females, being breadwinners.

706.

Both boys and girls sometimes begin to earn money at early ages. Between 5 and 15 years of age 8,798 of the former and 3,668 of the latter were set down as engaged in remunerative work, the proportions being about 7 and 3 per cent, respectively of the numbers living at that period of life. Of the child breadwinners referred to 4 of the boys were 7 years of age ; 36 of the boys and 28 of the girls were 8 ; 67 of the boys and 52 of the girls were 9 ; 148 of the boys and 86 of the girls were 10 ; 255 of the boys and 129 of the girls were 11 ; 717 of the boys and 289 of the girls were 12 ; 2,359 of the boys and 918 of the girls were 13 ; 5,208 of the boys and 2,164 of the girls were 14 ; whilst of 4 of the boys and 2 of the girls the exact age was not stated. [Youthful breadwinners.]

707.

The following table shows the number of breadwinners of either sex, grouped in periods of age :— [Breadwinners at each age.]

BREADWINNERS AT VARIOUS AGES, 1891., (Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, and of those whose ages and occupations were not specified.)
Ages.Male Breadwinners.Female Breadwinners.Total.
Numbers.Proportions per 100 at each age.Numbers.Proportions per 100 at each age.Numbers.Proportions per 100 at each age.
5 to 15 years8,7987.113,6683.0412,4665.11
15 to 20 years49,64588.2327,25647.5276,90167.68
20 to 25 years60,78897.5626,71243.0987,50070.40
25 to 45 years159,35598.2730,77721.66190,13262.49
45 to 65 years79,50997.3220,02929.6799,53866.71
65 and upwards20,15893.465,52935.3725,68769.05
Total of specified ages and occupations1378253(2)64.96113971(2)21.16492224(2)43.92
[(1) As no child under 5 years of age has been returned as pursuing a breadwinning occupation, children at that period of life are not included.] [(2) These numbers are slightly less than the corresponding ones in the previous table, as those unspecified as to age are also excluded.]

708.

It will be noticed that all but about 12 per cent. of the males between 15 and 20, all but about 2 per cent. of those between 20 and 65, and all but about 6½ per cent. of those of 65 years and upwards are breadwinners. As regards the females, at no age did the proportion reach as high as 50 per cent. ; the highest proportion of breadwinners of this sex (47½ per cent.) occurring in the case of those between 15 and 20, and the next (43 per cent.) in that of those between 20 and 25. After 25, when many of the women have married, and have consequently become dependents, the proportion falls off to little more than a fifth of the whole number living, but from 45 to 65, when there are many widows, it again rises, and increases still further in the period 65 and upwards, when many more women have lost their protectors.

709.

In the following table, which shows the dependents at different ages, the figures are, as a matter of course, the complement of those in the previous table, the [Dependents at each age.]

two together making up the total population of European birth or extraction less those whose ages and occupations were not returned :—

DEPENDENTS AT VARIOUS AGES, 1891., (Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, and of those whose ages and occupations were not specified.)
Ages.Male Dependents.Female Dependents.Total.
Numbers.Proportions per 100 at each age.Numbers.Proportions per 100 at each age.Numbers.Proportions per 100 at each age.
Under 5 years75,040100.0073,319100.00148,359100.00
5 to 15 years114,48492.86116,88296.96231,36694.89
15 to 20 years6,62111.7730,10552.4836,72632.32
20 to 25 years1,5192.4435,27556.9136,79429.60
25 to 45 years2,8031.73111,29978.34114,10237.51
45 to 65 years2,1862.6847,48870.3349,67433.29
65 and upwards1,4106.5410,10464.6311,51430.95
Total of specified ages and occupations204063(1)35.04424472(1)78.84628535(1)56.08
[(1) These numbers are slightly less than the corresponding ones in the table following paragraph 704, ante, as those unspecified as to age are also excluded.]

710.

As not one of the children under 5 years of age was engaged in remunerative occupation, all must obviously be included in this table, and none in the former one. These added to the dependent children between 5 and 15 make up a total of 379,725, or about a third of the population, which number represents those who, in consequence of their tender years, or of their being in the receipt of the education necessary to fit them for the cares and responsibilities of life, must naturally be dependent on others.

711.

In the metropolitan district of Victoria 45 per cent. of the population were breadwinners, but in the extra-metropolitan districts the proportion of breadwinners was somewhat less, viz., 43 per cent. of the population. [Breadwinners in town and country.]

712.

The breadwinners may be divided—(1) into those who employ labour, (2) those who work on their own account but do not employ labour, (3) those who work for others in consideration of receiving salary or wages, (4) those who had been unemployed during the week preceding the day of the Census. The following is a statement of the number of males and females embraced in each of these divisions, also the proportion of each to the total number of breadwinners of the same sex :— [Employers, employed, unemployed, &c.]

EMPLOYERS, INDEPENDENT WORKERS, WAGE-EARNERS, AND UNEMPLOYED, 1891., (Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, and of those whose occupations were not returned.)
Breadwinners.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Employers of labour38,7093,06441,77310.192.688.46
On their own account (not employing labour)61,19529,17490,36916.1225.5418.29
Receiving salary or wages259,91478,674338,58868.4468.8768.54
Unemployed19,9303,31723,2475.252.914.71
Total Breadwinners379,748114,229493,977100.00100.00100.00

713.

Comparing the different classes of breadwinners, also the dependents, with the population, the following results are obtained :—

714.

Amongst employers of labour there were 8 females to every 100 males ; amongst those working on their own account there were 48 females to every 100 males ; amongst wage earners there were 30 females to every 100 males. And amongst the unemployed there were 17 females to every 100 males.

715.

Amongst breadwinner as a whole there were 30 females to every 100 males, and amongst dependents as a whole there were 208 females to every 100 males.

716.

To every 100 salary or wage earners there were 12 employers of labour, but it must be remembered that there is no absolute connexion between the former and the latter, inasmuch as many of the former employ labour in the shape of domestic servants, as also do many of those working on their own account, and perhaps a few of those returned as unemployed.

717.

The first Census of this colony at which any attempt was made to classify the occupations was that of 1846, when they were placed under 7 heads. This classification has been continued at subsequent enumerations for purposes of comparison, an additional head being introduced at and since the Census of 1854 for the purpose of distinguishing gold miners. The results for eight Censuses are as follow :— [Occupations under eight heads, 1846-1891.]

OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE UNDER EIGHT HEADS,(1) 1846 TO 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Occupations.1846.1851.1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
NUMBERS.
Commerce, trade, and manufacture3,3478,43552,91269,25884,941114,263139,914265,599
Gold mining34,01362,42861,95539,75429,42419,026
Agricultural and pastoral pursuits(2)7,50211,64114,37738,62554,26865,056123,096123,758
Labourers (branch undefined)1,9176,0268,9046,7598,09815,18122,45437,952
Domestic servants2,2744,61010,44719,73923,57324,85128,51735,767
Learned professions, fine arts, literature, &c.3861,2922,7095,0417,28511,91816,30022,691
Maintained out of public revenue1071466,9687,0618,14314,23213,32618,077
Residue17,34645,195104,031174,663265,633427,008476,407607,593
Total32,87977,345234,361383,574513,896712,263849,4381,130,463
[(1) See footnote (1) to table following paragraph 719, post.] [(2) Including farmers' wives and grown-up daughters living on the farm or station. These are not included in the general tables for 1801 unless stated to be assisting.]
OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE UNDER EIGHT HEADS(1)—continued.
Occupations.1846.1851.1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
PROPORTIONS PER CENT.
Commerce, trade, and manufacture10.1810.9122.5818.0616.5316.0416.4723.49
Gold mining14.5116.2712.065.583.461.68
Agricultural and pastoral pursuits22.8215.056.1310.0710.569.1414.4910.95
Labourers (branch undefined)5.837.793.801.761.582.132.643.36
Domestic servants6.925.964.465.154.593.493.363.16
Learned professions, fine arts, literature, &c.1.171.671.161.311.421.671.922.01
Maintained out of public revenue0.320.192.971.841.562.001.571.60
Residue52.7658.4344.3945.5451.7059.9556.0953.75
Total100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00
[1 See footnote (1) to table following paragraph 719, post.]

718.

Soon after the date of the Census of 1851 the gold discoveries took place, and it was felt that a mode of classifying the occupations which placed those of more than half the inhabitants of the colony under the head of "Residue" was insufficient to meet the requirements of the increased population. Therefore, a new system, of which the following is a condensation, was devised, and was used in 1857 and 1861. It was again superseded by a better system in 1871, but the returns obtained at the Census taken in that year and at the two subsequent Censuses have been fitted to it for purposes of comparison :— [Occupations under twenty-three heads, 1857-1891.]

OCCUPATIONS OF THE PEOPLE UNDER TWENTY-THREE HEADS,(1) 1857 TO 1891., (Including Chinese and Aborigines, but exclusive of those whose occupation was not returned.)
Occupations.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Ministering to government3,9460.963,7740.704,1500.574,4940.536,8770.61
Ministering to religion2860.074900.098990.121,2370.142,2610.20
Ministering to health1,1110.271,6820.312,4520.341,5950.193,4740.31
Ministering to law7180.179180.171,1380.161,2430.142,0650.18
Ministering to education1,7130.422,7770.525,7670.796,7950.797,3000.64
Ministering to art, science, and literature1,2130.301,5090.281,8600.263,3440.396,7510.59
Ministering to commerce12,7513.1215,5942.9118,2672.5121,9742.5736,8753.24
Ministering to entertaining and clothing9,3552.2912,7472.3726,8763.5942,0234.9154,4734.79
Domestic servants19,7394.8323,6954.4125,0413.4432,2343.7749,4234.35
Contractors, artisans, and mechanics25,0256.1333,7806.2942,0665.7847,6095.5694,6998.33
Miners and others engaged in mining87,42821.3983,11615.4753,1287.3036,0664.2223,0992.03
Engaged in pastoral pursuits (2)10,1722.4911,5832.169,4791.3111,8221.3814,7021.30
Engaged in agriculture(2)26,8386.5741,2187.6754,2887.46108,91912.73117,02310.29
Engaged in land carriage9,2892.279,7551.8112,2231.6811,3891.3322,4571.98
Engaged in sea carriage3,8670.952,4900.462,7130.373,3630.396,1660.54
Dealing in food and drink8,9712.2012,3802.3014,0881.9315,2771.7922,7862.00
Labourers8,3742.0510,2441.9218,2362.5022,0332.5834,0553.00
Engaged in miscellaneous pursuits7480.181,0560.203910.053,7030.436,4930.57
Persons of independent means1,1750.291,3630.251,8590.2512,0721.4117,7411.56
Wives, widows, children, relatives, &c.133,22032.60193,45136.01277,91838.18272,77931.88365,34632.13
Scholars34,4768.4461,05611.37142,68419.60184,65521.58228,04820.06
Public burden3,1150.764,5590.8510,3041.429,8081.1511,3861.00
No occupation5,1021.257,9731.482,1430.291,2140.143,4520.30
Total408,632100.00537,210100.00727,970100.00855,648100.001,136,952100.00
[(1) See footnote (1) to next table.] [2 Including farmers' wives and grown-up daughters living on the farm or station. These are not included in the general tables for 1891 unless stated to be assisting.]

719.

Although the form in which the occupation returns obtained at the Census under review differed materially from that adopted at the previous Census, as has been already stated, it has been found possible to combine the various callings returned in 1891 in such groups as would compare with the classification of 1881, the latter being slightly altered so as to make the comparison complete. The following is the grouping referred to, the occupations at the two periods being arranged under 61 heads :— [Occupations under sixty-one heads, 1881 and 1891.]

OCCUPATIONS OF MALES AND FEMALES, 1881 AND 1891, UNDER SIXTY-ONE HEADS(1) (INCLUDING CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Occupations.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Government and Defence.
Officers of general government3,2402373,4775,0165625,578
Officers of local government511751877312785
Engaged in defence499499514514
Learned Professions, Literature, Art, and Science.
Clergymen, ministers of religion, church officers1,0521851,2371,7575042,261
Lawyers and their immediate subordinates, law court officers1,2431,2432,054112,065
Physicians, surgeons, druggists, &c.1,4831121,5952,3821,0923,474
Authors, literary persons, &c.45294611,213791,292
Scientific persons29823005551556
Teachers2,6204,1756,7952,7034,5977,300
Artists5911437341,1223801,502
Musicians, music teachers, &c.4808091,2898021,5832,385
Actors, &c.4521085608281881,016
Performing Personal Offices.
Engaged in board and lodging3,9333,5427,4753,7383,4397,177
Engaged in attendance4,73327,50132,23410,14739,27649,423
Traders and Carriers.
Merchants, bankers, traders, and their subordinates16,5022,65619,15827,7405,21832,958
Carriers on railway (not railway construction)2,8492493,0986,7948547,648
Carriers on roads8,277148,29114,7604914,809
Carriers on seas and rivers3,339243,3636,123436,166
Engaged in storage1,24891,2574447451
Messengers and porters1,488711,5593,2761903,466
Engaged in Agricultural and Pastoral Pursuits.
Engaged in agricultural pursuits69,71411456(2)81,17079,41410,04589,459
Engaged in pastoral pursuits7,4811043(2)8,5249,1677669,933
Engaged on land (not cultivating or grazing)7387381,572121,584
Engaged about animals3,288103,2984,735344,769
Artisans and Mechanics.
Engaged in books3,0331953,2284,6905985,288
Engaged in musical instruments13811392254229
Engaged in prints and pictures197320036918387
Engaged in carving and figures1461616236122383
Engaged in equipment for sports and games2242624428
Engaged in designs, medals, and dies5433876955124
Engaged in watches and philosophical instruments567357085811869
Engaged in surgical instruments1652120424
[(1) This classification is entirely district from that adopted generally for 1891, whence it may be difficult in some cases to reconcile the figures with those embraced in the tables which refer exclusively to that year. The latter, in preference to the present table, should be consulted for all purposes where comparison with previous figures is not required. The same remark applies to the two previous and the four following tables.] [(2) For the purpose of comparison with 1891, the farmers' and squatters' wives and grown-up daughters have been transferred to the head of "Domestic Duties." unless stated to be assisting on the station or farm.]
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES AND FEMALES, 1881 AND 1891, UNDER SIXTY-ONE HEADS(1) (INCLUDING CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).,ETC.—continued.
Occupations.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.
Artisans and Mechanics—continued.
Engaged in arms7171662187
Engaged in machines and tools99139942,70082,708
Engaged in carriages, harness, and implements3,542143,5565,631225,653
Engaged in ships and boats6071608608608
Engaged in houses and buildings15,252715,25931,1932831,221
Engaged in furniture1,6441041,7482,6352732,908
Engaged in chemicals1854422940968477
Workers and Dealers in Textile Fabrics and Dress.
Engaged in textile fabrics4,0006424,6426,0801,3657,445
Engaged in dress9,32720,27229,59912,36127,10839,469
Engaged in fibrous materials2446330731666382
Workers and Dealers in Food and Drinks.
Engaged in animal food5,5921,1016,6936,8812537,134
Engaged in vegetable food3,9993104,3097,0859838,068
Engaged in drinks and stimulants3,9313444,2756,9506347,584
Workers and Dealers in Animal and VegetableSubstances.
Engaged in animal matters1,877731,9502,4641092,573
Engaged in vegetable matters6,1821406,32210,42353010,953
Workers and Dealers in Minerals.
Engaged in mining36,058836,06623,091823,099
Engaged in coal44314441,10331,106
Engaged in stone, clay, earthenware, and glass3,486133,49915,0205115,071
Engaged in water1241244495454
Engaged in gold, silver, and precious stones6341464896334997
Engaged in metals other than gold and silver7,710147,72412,5015012,551
Labourers (Branch undefined).
Labourers (branch undefined)22,029422,03334,0262934,055
Other indefinite occupations3,5641393,7036,2752186,493
Independent Means.
Persons of property or rank not returned under any office or occupation1,32710,74512,0724,46113,28017,741
Performing Domestic Duties and being Educated.
Wives and widows of no specified occupation114,868114,868150,240150,240
Sons, daughters, relatives, visitors not otherwise described73,824111,098184,92283,300157,786241,086
Scholars (so described)92,13392,522184,655114,831113,217228,048
Public Burden.
[Illegible] public revenue4,6393,2157,8545,2894,0419,330
Criminal classes1,5544001,9541,5744822,056
Total of specified occupations445,653408,781854,434592,930540,5701,133,500
No occupation and occupation not stated6,4301,4827,9125,4841,4216,905
Grand Total452,083410,263862,346598,414541,9911,140,405
[(1) See footnote on previous page.]

720.

The groups of occupations in 1881 and 1891 have been still further combined, so as to be embraced in the sixteen heads given in the following table :— [Occupations under sixteen heads, 1881 and 1891.—Numbers.]

OCCUPATIONS OF MALES AND FEMALES (1881 AND 1891) UNDER SIXTEEN HEADS.(1)—NUMBERS., (Including Chinese and Aborigines.)
Occupations.Males.Females.Total.
1881.1891.1881.1891.1881.1891.
Government and defence4,2506,3032445744,4946,877
Learned professional literature, art, and science8,67113,4165,5438,43514,21421,851
Performing personal offices8,66613,88531,04342,71539,70956,600
Traders and carriers33,70359,1373,0236,36136,72665,498
Agricultural pursuits70,45280,98611,45610,05781,90891,043
Pastoral pursuits10,76913,9021,05380011,82214,702
Artisans and mechanics26,46549,8584331,13626,89850,994
Workers and dealers in textile fabrics and dress13,57118,75720,97728,53934,54847,296
Workers and dealers in food, drinks, and stimulants13,52220,9161,7551,87015,27722,786
Workers and dealers in animal and vegetable substances8,05912,8872136398,27213,526
Workers and dealers in minerals and metals (not miners)12,39730,0364214312,43930,179
Miners and others connected with mining36,05823,0918836,06623,099
Labourers (branch undefined)25,59340,30114324725,73640,548
Independent means1,3274,46110,74513,28012,07217,741
Perfoming household duties or being educated165,957198,131318,488421,243484,445619,374
Dependent on charity or criminal6,1936,8633,6154,5239,80811,386
Total of specified occupations445,653592,930408,781540,570854,4341,133,500
Occupation not stated6,4305,4841,4821,4217,9126,905
Grand Total452,083598,414410,263541,991862,3461,140,405

721.

Subjoined are the proportions per 1,000 of the population of the numbers appearing in each group of occupations :— [Occupations under sixteen heads, 1881 and 1891.—Proportions.]

OCCUPATIONS OF MALES AND FEMALES (1881 AND 1891) UNDER SIXTEEN HEADS.(1)—PROPORTIONS PER THOUSAND., (Including Chinese and Aborigines.)
Occupations.Males.Females.Total.
1881.1891.1881.1891.1881.1891.
Government and defence9.5410.630.601.065.266.07
Learned professional literature, art, and science19.4622.6313.5615.6016.6419.28
Performing personal offices19.4523.4275.9479.0246.4849.93
Traders and carriers75.6399.747.3911.7742.9857.78
Agricultural pursuits158.09136.5928.0218.6095.8680.32
Pastoral pursuits24.1623.452.581.4813.8412.97
Artisans and mechanics59.3884.091.062.1031.4844.99
Workers and dealers in textile fabrics and dress30.4531.6351.3252.7940.4341.73
Workers and dealers in food, drinks, and stimulants30.3435.284.293.4617.8820.10
Workers and dealers in animal and vegetable substances18.0821.730.521.189.6811.93
Workers and dealers in minerals and metals (not miners)27.8250.660.100.2614.5626.62
Miners and others connected with mining80.9138.940.020.0242.2120.38
Labourers (branch undefined)57.4367.970.350.4630.1235.77
Independent means2.987.5226.2924.5714.1215.65
Peforming household duties or being educated372.39334.15779.12779.26566.98546.43
Dependent on charity or criminal13.8911.578.848.3711.4810.05
Total1000.001000.001000.001000.001000.001000.00
[(1) See footnote (1) to table following paragraph 719, ante.]

722.

In proportion to the total population, a falling off will be observed in those engaged in agricultural, pastoral, and mining pursuits, and in the dependent classes, embracing both those engaged in household duties or being educated, and those dependent on charity or in prison. Under all the other heads the proportion was higher in 1891 than in 1881. [Falling off in primary producers and dependents.]

723.

Between 1881 and 1891 the persons engaged in agricultural pursuits increased in actual numbers ; but in proportion to population they fell off by nearly 16 per 1,000. The land under crop

*

Not including land under permanent artificial grass and land in fallow.

was 1,548,809 acres in the former and 2,031,955 acres in the latter year. The persons engaged in agriculture being 81,908 and 91,043, it follows that a larger result was produced in 1891 than in 1881, the proportion under crop per head being 22 acres, as against only 19 acres. As compared with the total population the average under crop was about the same in both years, viz., 1.8 acre per head. [Agricultural pursuits, 1881 and 1891.]

724.

The live stock in the colony, reduced to its equivalent in sheep, numbered 25,978,115 in 1881, and 34,886,343 in 1891. The persons engaged in pastoral pursuits being 11,822 and 14,702, it follows that there was 1 such person to every 2,197 sheep or their equivalent at the first period, and 1 to every 2,373 at the second period. To each individual of the population the proportions were 30 sheep in 1881, and 31 sheep in 1891. [Pastoral pursuits, 1881 and 1891.]

725.

The miners of all descriptions, including Chinese as well as Europeans, decreased from 36,066 to 23,099 during the intercensal period. The gold miners proper numbered 52,425 in 1871, 35,189 in 1881, but only 21,206 in 1891. The gold raised at the three periods respectively was 1,355,477 oz., 858,850 oz., and 576,400 oz., the average per gold miner being thus 25oz., 17dwt. At the first period, 24oz. 8dwt. At the middle period, and 27oz. 4dwt. At the last period. The value of gold raised per man was greatest (£108 16s.) in 1891 ; next greatest (£103 8s.) in 1871 ; and least (£97 12s.) in 1881. [Mining pursuits 1871 to 1891.]

726.

Comparing the gold miners with the males over 15 years of age, it is found that in 1871 1 such male in about 5 (4.68) was a gold miner ; in 1881 the proportion was 1 in about 8 (8.1) ; but in 1891 it was only 1 in about 21 (20.85).

727.

As compared with the actual numbers in 1881, there was an increase in the non-breadwinning portion of the population, viz., the women performing household duties ; the children, including those who were as well as those who were not being educated ; the persons supported by charity or from the public revenue; and those detained in prison or otherwise belonging to the criminal classes ; but, in proportion to the population, there was a falling off in 1891 in respect to all such persons, as is shown by the following statement :— [Non-breadwinners, 1881 and 1891.]

DEPENDENTS, 1881 AND 1891(1) (INCLUDING CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Non-breadwinners.Numbers.Proportion per 1,000 living.
1881.1891.1881.1891.
Wives and widows of no specified occupation114,868150,240134.44132.55
Sons, daughters, relatives (mostly young children)184,922241,086216.43212.69
Scholars (so described)184,655228,048216.11201.19
Supported by charity or from public revenue7,8549,3309.198.23
Criminal classes1,9542,0562.291.81
Total494,253630,760578.46556.47
[1 See footnote (1) to table following paragraph 719, ante.]

728.

Per 1,000 of the population, the non-breadwinners or dependents were fewer by 22 in 1891 than in 1881, of which decrease 15 was in scholars. As compared with the total number of children of from 5 to 15 years of age the proportion of scholars increased from 85 per cent. in 1881 to 94 per cent. in 1891.

729.

The following is a statement of the number of male and female bread-winners as deduced from the occupations returned at the last three Censuses, also their proportions to the numbers of the same sex in the population at each of those periods :— [Breadwinners 1871 to 1891.]

BREADWINNERS, 1871 TO 1891 (INCLUDING CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).(1)
Year.Male Breadwinners.Female Breadwinners.Total Breadwinners.
Numbers.Percentage of Male Population.Numbers.Percentage of Female Population.Numbers.Percentage of Total Population.
1871245,70961.6856,24317.11301,95241.53
1881273,50361.3786,67821.20360,18142.15
1891387,93665.43114,80421.24502,74044.35
[(1) See footnote (1) to table following paragraph 719, ante.]

730.

It appears that as time has advanced the population has become stronger in the sense that the proportion of the supporting classes has become larger, and consequently that of the dependent classes has become smaller. In 1871 and 1881 the proportions of male breadwinners were about equal ; whilst at the former period only about a sixth, but at the latter more than a fifth, of the female population were engaged in breadwinning occupations. In 1891, whilst the proportion of female breadwinners was the same as that in 1881, the proportion of male breadwinners was much higher than at either of the former periods.

731.

The number of persons in the receipt of incomes in their broadest sense—including not only those derived from investments, payments for professional services, or profits of trade or agriculture, but the daily wages received by labourers and others—may be considered to be indentical with that of the breadwinners, viz., 493,977. After carefully analyzing the occupation returns item by item, and assigning to the persons of each calling the incomes they would probably possess, I have arrived at a total of 53 millions sterling as the estimated aggregate income of all the persons in the colony. The results have been condensed in the following table, the incomes under and above £100 per annum being separately distinguished :— [Incomes of the people, 1891, according to occupations.]

ESTIMATED GROSS INCOMES OF THE PEOPLE, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Orders.Number of Annual Incomes.Amount of Annual Incomes.
Under £100.£100 and upwards.Total.Under £100.£100 and upwards.Total.
£££
1. Ministering to government, law, and order1,6945,2466,940135,520790,190925,710
2. Ministering to religion, charity, science, &c.8,95013,74122,691417,2002,759,5403,176,740
3. Ministering to board, lodging, and attendance51,0005,98056,9801,580,0001,006,5902,586,590
4. Dealing in money and real property3,5505,7269,276284,0001,014,6401,298,640
5. Dealing in art and mechanic productions1,0501,4642,51480,400296,470376,870
6. Dealing in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles2,3003,7576,057184,000673,980857,980
7. Dealing in food, drinks,groceries, narcotics, and stimulants5,6008,52814,128448,0001,387,5401,835,540
8. Dealing in animals and animal and vegetable substances2,3502,3714,721188,000502,240690,240
9. Dealing in minerals and metals9001,0591,95972,000230,127302,127
10. Dealing in fuel and light7009641,66456,000193,600249,600
11. General and undefined dealers, merchants, shopkeepers, clerks8,02018,31926,339641,6002,943,1603,584,760
ESTIMATED GROSS INCOMES OF THE PEOPLE, 1891, ETC.—continued.
Orders.Number of Annual Incomes.Amount of Annual Incomes.
Under £100.£100 and upwards.Total.Under £100.£100 and upwards.Total.
£££
12. Engaged in storage20019039016,60041,90058,500
13. Carriers by land and water12,90018,52431,4241,032,0002,328,2803,360,280
14. Working in art and mechanic productions11,81017,09428,904944,8003,035,7803,980,580
15. Working in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles20,45016,96537,4151,636,0003,250,0904,886,090
16. Working in food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants2,3505,2577,607188,000854,0101,042,010
17. Working in animal and vegetable substances2,5004,1716,671200,000653,100853,100
18. Working in minerals and metals6,1008,29414,394488,0001,427,3501,915,350
19. Working in fuel, light, and energy5005221,02240,00062,200102,200
20. Working in buildings, railways, roads, and earthworks11,20121,96133,162882,0103,075,3203,957,330
21. Working in undefined mechanical operations (chiefly labourers)18,00019,95237,9521,260,0003,294,2404,554,240
22. Engaged on land and animals68,10055,896123,9962,724,0007,196,7859,920,785
23. Of independent means8,0009,77117,771640,0001,747,3252,387,325
Total248,225245,752493,97714,138,13038,764,45752,902,587

732.

By the figures in the table it would appear that the number of incomes which exceeded £100 was slightly less than that of those which were under that amount, but the aggregate amount embraced in the former incomes was two and three-quarter times as large as that in the latter.

733.

The average amount of all the incomes was £107 1s. 11d., that of those over £100 per annum was £157 14s. 9d., and that of those under £100 per annum was £56 19s. 2d.

734.

Dividing the total amount of incomes amongst the enumerated population, including those who did not as well as those who did possess incomes, but excluding Chinese and Aborigines and those whose occupations were not returned (1,123,777), the average per head is found to have been £47 1s. 6d.

735.

Calculated according to a method proposed by Mr. Mulhall,

*

Dictionary of Statistics, page 320.

the sum of the incomes of the people in 1891 would be found to be less by about £4,700,000 than from the total shown in the last table. The details of such a computation are as follow :— [Incomes of the people, 1891, according to sources whence derived.]

GROSS INCOMES OF THE PEOPLE, 1891 (INCLUDING CHINESE AND ABORIGINES), ESTIMATED FROM SOURCES WHENCE DERIVED.
Sources of Income.Annual Incomes. (000's omitted.)
£
Agricultural produce, 90 per cent. of6,994
Pastoral produce, 90 per cent. of9,214
Mining produce, 90 per cent. of2,253
Manufacturing produce, 60 per cent. of6,416
Transport, say 10 per cent. on gross value of above four items3,121
House rent (estimated)6,500
Commerce, say 10 per cent. on value of imports and exports3,772
Shipping, say 30s. per ton of carrying power137
Banking, say 6½ per cent. on deposits and capital employed3,900
Extra-Victorian investments (say)1,500
Learned professions, army, civil service, police, domestic servants, &c., say 10 per cent. on sum of above items4,381
Total48,188

736.

If a mean be taken of the amounts arrived at by the two methods of calculating incomes, a result is obtained of £50,545,300, which sum may be held to represent a fair estimate for the aggregate of the incomes of the people of Victoria ; this, divided by the total population, gives an average of £44 6s. 5d. per head. [Average income per head.]

737.

Both estimates express the gross incomes of the people, and consequently some incomes are dependent on, and form a part of, others, and thus money is often included more than once. The total amount capitalized at 5 per cent. would give a result exceeding 1,000 millions sterling, which is more than twice, perhaps three times, too high an estimate for the private wealth of the community. The annual value of primary productions—including those derived from enterprises carried on in other colonies by Victorian residents—probably more nearly indicates the sum of the single incomes of the people. This amounts to about £32,000,000 sterling, which, divided amongst the breadwinning portion of the population, gives an average of £63 14s. 6d. per head, or, if divided amongst the whole population, gives an average of £28 per head. [Net incomes, 1891.]

738.

It should be pointed out that the estimates made are intended to express the incomes as they existed in 1891, and probably also their amount at times when the colony is in a normal state of prosperity ; but during the last two years the monetary stringency caused by the collapse of a number of financial institutions, combined with the temporary stoppage of banks and other causes, has had the effect of seriously reducing incomes. In view, however, of the boundless resources of Victoria, it is confidently expected that when the depression now prevailing throughout Australasia, in common with most other countries, passes away, the incomes of the people of this colony will not be less in proportion to the population than they are now shown to have been before the period of depression commenced. [Incomes reduced since 1891.]

739.

According to the following figures, which, except those in the first line, have been taken and re-arranged from a table published by Mr. Mulhall,

*

Wealth and Progress of New South Wales,1890-91, page 639.

the gross incomes of the people of Victoria, as estimated for 1891, compare favorably with those of other countries :— [Incomes in various countries.]

GROSS INCOMES OF THE PEOPLE IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES.
Country.Total Income in Millions Sterling.Income per head in Pounds Sterling.
Victoria (1891)5144.3
Australia14440.2
United States2,35839.0
United Kingdom1,28533.7
Denmark6632.5
Belgium16728.0
France1,04627.8
Canada13026.0
Argentina8724.0
Holland10222.6
Germany1,07622.2
Sweden10412.1
Norway4120.5
Switzerland5519.0
Spain29316.5
Austria61615.5
Italy36312.2
Portugal5512.1
Russia97511.5

740.

The arrangement of the countries being in accordance with the average income per head, Victoria occupies the highest place in the list ; so if the estimates be correct, the average for this colony in 1891 was higher than that in any of the other

countries named. The Government Statistician of New South Wales has estimated that the average income of the people in that colony is £57,

*

Wealth and Progress of New South Wales,1890-91, page 639.

but in consequence of the amount being so much larger than that in any other country, some hesitation will be felt in accepting the estimate as correct.

741.

The following is a statement of the occupations of the men returned in the Census schedules as University graduates :— [Occupations of male graduates Table XLVI.]

OCCUPATIONS OF UNIVERSITY GRADUATES, 1891.—MALES.
Medical men276
Schoolmasters, tutors102
Clergymen59
Lawyers54
Engineers (civil, mechanical, mining)28
University professors, lecturers16
Government officers16
Judges14
Journalists10
Inspectors of schools9
University students8
Graziers6
Independent means5
Law clerks5
Law students5
Dentists4
Landed proprietors3
Architects3
Miners3
Pharmaceutical chemists3
Municipal officers2
Farmers2
Carpenters2
Analytical chemist1
Sharebroker1
Station manager1
Horticulturist1
Geological surveyor1
Insurance agent1
News agent1
Printer1
Land agent1
Comedian1
Photographer1
Bank manager1
Stock and station agent1
Clerk1
Calico printer1
Overseer (undefined)1
Agricultural chemist1
Surveyor1
Storekeeper1
Member of Parliament (no other occupation stated)1
Fisherman1
Cyclist1
Drover1
Inmate of charitable institution1
Occupation not stated4
Total663

742.

According to the figures over 40 per cent. of the male graduates were members of the medical profession, and combining University professors, inspectors of schools, and schoolmasters, nearly 20 per cent. were engaged in education. Some of the graduates appear not to have achieved such positions as might have been expected in view of their educational attainments, inasmuch as an M.D. Glasgow was an inmate of a charitable institution ; a B.A. Cantab was returned as a drover ; and another B.A. of the same University as a cyclist ; a B.A. Oxon was returned as a calico printer ; a B.Sc. Paris as a fisherman ; an M.A. London as a printer ; and another M.A. of that University as a news agent.

743.

Of the 9 female graduates, 8 were engaged in teaching, and 1 was pursuing her studies in the medical school of the University. [Occupations of female graduates. Table XLVII.]

744.

The occupations of all the Chinese males except 218, and of all the Chinese females, were specified in the Schedules. These have been extracted, and are as follow :— [Occupations of Chinese.]

OCCUPATIONS OF CHINESE, 1891.
Males.Females.
Law clerks2
Christian missionaries, &c.14
Josshouse keepers, priests12
In charge of lepers1
Servants at convent2
Doctors, druggists, nurses435
Interpreters13
Wood engraver1
Billiard-marker1
Jockey1
Teachers2
Hotel, boarding-house, opium smoking-house—keepers34
Servants40217
Laundry-keepers, assistants74
Hairdressers, barbers23
House proprietors2
Fancy goods dealers171
Drapers, drapers' assistants6
Boot-fitter1
Butchers, fishmongers, game hawkers97
Greengrocers, vegetable hawkers93
Grocers, tea hawkers, opium sellers135
Livestock, pig—dealers11
Wool, bone—dealers5
Timber, bark, produce—dealers3
Rag, waste-paper, bottle—collectors33
Jeweller1
Firewood dealer1
General dealers, shopkeepers, and assistants6192
Lottery-ticket seller1
Railway official1
Cabdrivers, carters8
Ship servants, seamen38
Errand boys3
Ornament makers8
Mechanical engineers2
Furniture makers, varnishers, polishers240
Weavers, spinners11
Tailors, tailoresses, dressmakers, machinists310
Shoemakers, cobblers9
Slaughterman1
Bakers, confectioners6
Winemakers (not vine-growers)3
Candlemaker1
Saw-mill workers, splitters11
Limeburners, brickmakers6
Goldsmith1
Blacksmiths, metal workers13
Charcoal burners3
Masons, bricklayers5
Carpenters, joiners, turners385
Road contractors, makers11
Labourers592
Farmers, market-gardeners ; tobacco, vine—growers ; farm servants2,636
Grazing farm servants28
Fishermen, game killers20
Bark-strippers, tree ringers69
Miners2,185
Of independent means3
Wives, sons, daughters, relatives, visitors191337
Students, scholars210226
Lunatics under detention94
Others dependent on charity1121
Prisoners10
Occupation not stated218
8,772605

745.

Between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891 Chinese males living in Victoria fell off in numbers from 11,869 to 8,772 ; the occupations chiefly affected by this reduction being miners, who fell from 6,603 to 2,185. In the same interval Christian missionaries (Chinese) fell from 17 to 14 ; josshouse-keepers and priests from 43 to 12 ; doctors and druggists, from 48 to 43 ; interpreters, from 23 to 13 ; hotel and boardinghouse keepers from 36 to 34 ; cabdrivers and carters from 16 to 8 ; fishermen from 36 to 20 ; barbers from 30 to 23 ; tailors from 19 to 3 ; shoemakers from 31 to 9 ; butchers, poulterers, and fishmongers from 188 to 97 ; bakers and confectioners from 11 to 6 ; grocers, tea hawkers, and opium sellers from 192 to 135 ; rag, bone, and bottle collectors from 43 to 38 ; blacksmiths from 21 to 13 ; gamblers, and lottery-ticket sellers from 113 to 1 ; prisoners from 18 to 10. On the other hand, servants increased from 277 to 402 ; laundry-keepers and their assistants from nil to 74 ; merchants, shopkeepers, and their assistants from 646 to 656 ; ship servants and sailors from 9 to 38 ; farmers, market-gardeners, and farm and station servants from 2,233 to 2,664 ; carpenters and others working in wood or bark from 143 to 465 ; furniture makers from 58 to 240 ; greengrocers and vegetable hawkers from 55 to 93 ; labourers from 412 to 592 ; scholars from 84 to 210 ; sons, relatives, and visitors from 103 to 191 ; lunatics under detention from 85 to 94 ; others dependent on charity from 47 to 112. [Occupations of Chinese males, 1881 and 1891.]

746.

The occupations of Chinese females were but few in number both in 1881 and 1891. Servants increased from 15 to 19 ; wives and other female relatives from [Occupations of Chinese females, 1881 and 1891.]

171 to 337 ; and scholars from 73 to 226. No Chinese female was returned at the former period as following any of the other occupations named in the table.

747.

Of the Chinese whose occupations were stated, all but 1,181, viz., 617 males and 564 females, were breadwinners ; thus only about 1 in 8 was a dependent. It will be remembered that amongst the population of European birth or extraction more than half (56 per cent.) were dependents. [Chinese breadwinners and dependents.]

748.

The occupations of all the Aborigines, except 43, viz., 33 males and 10 females, were ascertained at the Census. Those whose callings were not specified were probably still leading a wandering life. The following is a statement of the occupations returned :— [Occupations of Aborigines.]

OCCUPATIONS OF ABORIGINES, 1891.
Males.Females.
Deputy registrar1
Police trackers3
Jockeys2
Servants1229
Bullockdriver1
Postmaster1
Seamstress1
Saw-mill workers2
Carpenters2
Labourers891
Farmers5
Farm servants14
Hop picker, drier1
Station hands17
Rabbit catchers, killers92
Bushman1
Pensioner1
King1
Wives, sons, daughters, relatives, lodgers62155
Scholars6941
Not stated (roving Aborigines)3310
325240

749.

Of the Aborigines whose occupations were specified, 327, viz., 131 males and 196 females, were dependents. The breadwinning Aborigines only numbered 195, viz., 161 males and 34 females. These included 1 pensioner and 1 king. [Aboriginal breadwinners and dependents.]

750.

The total number of persons returned as out of employment during the week preceding the Sunday to which the Census returns relate was 23,247, viz., 19,930 males and 3,317 females. At the previous Census only 4,478 persons, viz., 4,231 males and 247 females, were so returned ; but on that occasion, as there was no column in the schedule in which the fact of a person being out of work was to be noted, it is probable that the truth was much understated. [Unemployed. 1881 and 1891.]

751.

In the general tables of occupations the unemployed are included with the remainder of the population under the heads of industry followed by them when in employment. The unemployed have since been separated from the others according to their ordinary occupations, which were as follow :— [Occupations of the unemployed.]

ORDINARY OCCUPATIONS OF THE UNEMPLOYED, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Males.Females.
Lawyers, law clerks531
Clergy and others ministering to religion48
Medical practitioners, druggists6811
Authors, editors, reporters32
Scientific persons8
Engineers, surveyors, architects195
Teachers62154
Artists10816
Actors, actresses, and others ministering to amusement8058
Hotel, boardinghouse—keepers7223
Servants4181,321
Bankers, bank clerks, stockbrokers55
Accountants, insurance agents, auctioneers22
Land agents, rent collectors8
Booksellers, book hawkers27
Musical instrument dealer1
Fancy goods dealers24
Type dealers2
Tool, cutlery—dealer1
Oil, colour—dealers21
Furniture dealers7
Drapers, mercers27414
Outfitters, hosiers, clothes dealers423
Sack, bag—dealers3
Animal food—dealers, sellers2681
Vegetable food—dealers, sellers344
Drinks, stimulants—dealers, sellers2032
Live animals—dealers in101
Animal substances—dealers in110
Vegetable substances—dealers in392
Stone, earthenware, glass—dealers in10
Precious metals—dealers in9
Metals other than precious—dealers in48
Fuel—dealers in21
General dealers, commercial clerks, shopkeepers1,05986
Railway traffic—connected with30
Road traffic—connected with4501
Sea and river traffic—connected with559
Post and telegraph officers184
ORDINARY OCCUPATIONS OF THE UNEMPLOYED, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES)—continued.
Males.Females.
Messengers, porters41
Binders, bookbinders27414
Musical instrument makers6
Lithographers, picture restorers272
Ornaments, toys—workers in501
Type makers, pattern designers281
Watch, scientific instrument—makers28
Arms and explosives—workers in4
Engine, implement—makers410
Carriage, cart—builders ; wheelwrights219
Saddlers, harness—makers80
Ship, boat—builders ; sailmakers92
Painters, paperhangers723
Furniture makers2189
Manufacturing chemists3
Weavers, dyers3215
Tailors, dressmakers, shoemakers, hatters6161,490
Mat, rope, bag—makers151
Slaughtermen ; cheese, butter—makers ; bacon curers24
Millers, [Illegible] preservers3194
Brewers, bottlers, aerated waters makers1013
Tanners, fellmongers, tallow melters79
Sawyers, splitters, coopers, paper makers2555
Brickmakers, stone carvers, tombstone makers202
Manufacturing jewellers31
Blacksmiths, whitesmiths, brassfounders617
Gasworks service, firewood choppers29
Builders, masons, bricklayers, plasterers3,079
Road contractors, navvies, stonebreakers, scavengers446
Labourers (undefined)3,8434
Farmers, gardeners, farm servants1,15659
Graziers, grazing farm servants3322
Fishermen, game killers35
Woodcarters, foresters52
Well sinkers4
Miners1,9111
Total19,9303,317

752.

According to the figures, the largest number of unemployed males were found amongst general labourers, followers of the building trades, miners, farm servants, and those connected with commerce (chiefly clerks and shopmen), in the order named. At the same time painters, tailors, brass and iron workers, seamen, carters and carriers, navies, servants, and implement makers were out of work in considerable numbers. Amongst females the largest numbers of unemployed were dressmakers and tailoresses, domestic servants, and teachers.

753.

The unemployed males were in the proportion of 52½ and the unemployed females in that of 29, per 1,000 breadwinners of their respective sexes. This is shown in the following table, which also shows the proportions of unemployed breadwinners of either sex at various periods of age :—

PROPORTIONS OF UNEMPLOYED, MALES AND FEMALES, AT VARIOUS AGES (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Ages.Male Breadwinners.Female Breadwinners.
Total Number.Number unemployed.Proportion unemployed per 1,000 at each Age.Total Number.Number unemployed.Proportion unemployed per 1,000 at each Age.
5 to 15 years8,7989711.033,668328.72
15 to 20 years49,6451,70434.3227,2561,03137.83
20 to 25 years60,7883,03849.9826,71294735.45
25 to 45 years159,3558,23251.6630,77786928.23
45 to 65 years79,5094,92061.8820,02935417.68
65 and upwards20,1581,86692.575,5295710.31
Unspecified1,4957325827
Total379,74819,93052.48114,2293,31729.04

754.

In proportion to those ready to pursue breadwinning occupations, the number of unemployed males was greater than that of unemployed females at all the ages named in the table, excepting 15 to 20. The males, as they advance in age, appear to find increasing difficulty in obtaining constant employment, the proportion out of work at each period of age being larger than that at the preceding period, until at the age of 65 and upwards all but about 7 per cent. were unemployed. Exactly the reverse was the case in regard to females at all ages after 15, in consideration of the lighter duties of whom, in the matter of nursing and domestic service, age apparently does not present so great a bar to their finding employment as it does in the case of men in view of the severer labours performed by them.

755.

Inmates of charitable institutions were, in the first instance, merely tabulated as such in the general tables of occupations ; but, as the callings of such persons before entering the establishments had been carefully noted by the sub-enumerators, in accordance with their instructions, these have been extracted, and are as follow :— [Occupations of inmates of charitable institutions.]

OCCUPATIONS OF INMATES OF CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES).
Occupations.Hospitals.Benevolent Asylums.Other Charitable Institutions.(1)
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Government and local government officers22
Soldiers291
Lawyers, law clerks2
Police103
Charitable institution attendants21
Medical men, druggists, nurses24
Journalists21
Civil engineers, surveyors, architects35
Teachers167722
Artists2
Musicians, actors, and others connected with amusements72103
Hotel, boarding-house—keepers1183
Servants4413057186685
Traders, merchants, shop-keepers75212115101
Railway, tram, cab, dray—service2783
Sailors, ship engineers, firemen, servants, boatmen26454
Messengers and porters321
Printers, bookbinders3913
Carvers, ornament-makers371176
Watch, scientific instrument—makers32
Mechanical engineers, toolmakers8151
Carriage, harness—makers69
Ship, boat, sail—makers5
Painters, glaziers, plumbers23173
Furniture makers, upholsterers3131
Weavers, spinners, dyers44111
Tailors, shoemakers, hatters, dressmakers, milliners20284047714
Rope, mat—makers1234
Milliers, bakers13162
Brewers, coridal-makers5111
Tanners, fellmongers2
Sawyers, splitters, coopers, box-makers11194
Stone carvers ; brick, pottery—makers710
Goldsmiths, silversmiths3
Ironfounders, blacksmiths, whitesmiths23312
Gasmakers, charcoal burners2
Masons, bricklayers, builders18344
Carpenters, turners31548
Navvies, excavators, stonebreakers1661
Labourers (undefined)25744427
Mechanics, manufacturers, &c. (undefined)42
Farmers, gardeners, farm servants12538217
Squatters, graziers, station servants20373
Fishermen21
Woodcutters731
Miners, quarrymen12613412
Of independent means234
Wives, daughters, &c.22517859
Scholars493111328659
Occupations not stated2251973894145568
Total1,2236281,3335356171,403
[(1) Including inmates of Orphanages, 259 males and 290 females ; Blind Asylum, 59 males and 55 females ; Deaf and Dumb Institution, 25 males and 26 females ; Female Refuges, 22 males and 100 females ; Reformatories, 68 males and 80 females ; others, 184 males and 852 females.]

NOTE.—The occupations of inmates of Lunatic Asylum are included with those of lunatic and idiots, under the head of Sickness and infirmity, and therefore are not given in this table.Seepage 165,ante.

756.

The inmates of gaols and penal establishments were, in the first instance, set down in the occupation returns merely as prisoners without reference to the trades and callings they followed when not in custody. A statement of these, however, of which the following is an abstract, was furnished the sub-enumerators by the officers of the Penal Department :— [Occupations of prisoners.]

OCCUPATIONS OF PRISONERS, 1891.
Males.Females.
Government officers5
Lawyers, law clerks4
Medical men2
Journalist1
Assayer1
Civil engineers, surveyors, architects8
Teachers2
Artists2
Musicians2
Actors3
Jockeys and others connected with amusements9
Hotel, boardinghouse—keepers51
Servants53221
Prostitutes8
Bank officers4
Traders, merchants, shopkeepers, clerks2271
Bookmakers, bettors3
Railway officials4
Draymen, carters3
Sailors and others connected with shipping61
Printers, bookbinders111
Ornament makers4
Watch makers6
Mechanical engineers, toolmakers14
Carriage, harness makers10
Sailmakers2
Painters, glaziers, plumbers39
Furniture makers, upholsterers10
Weavers, dryers3
Tailors ; boot, shoe, dress—makers ; milliners8426
Rope makers3
Bakers, confectioners18
Beer, wine, spirits—bottlers2
Tobacco manufacturer1
Tanners2
Sawyers and others working in wood6
Stone carvers ; brick, glass—makers6
Goldsmiths, electroplaters4
Blacksmiths, whitesmiths, ironfounders41
Gas works service1
Masons, bricklayers, plasterers28
Carpenters, joiners, turners36
Navvies, excavators174
Chimney sweeps3
Labourers (undefined)4601
Engine drivers (undefined)7
Farmers, gardeners, farm servants421
Squatters, farm servants, shearers9
Fisherman1
Woodcutter1
Miners26
Wives, daughters (domestic duties)8
Scholars3
Occupation not stated1834
Total1,474302

757.

By the above statement it would appear that a large proportion of prisoners, according to their callings, must at one time have occupied good, and in some instances superior positions. As many as 634 of the men, or 43 per cent., were set down as labourers, navies, or excavators, whilst most of the remainder had acquired trades or professions, or held situations which it might be supposed would have had the effect of placing them above want or the temptation to commit crimes. Not one of either sex was set down as belonging originally to the criminal classes, but 8 of the women were set down as prostitutes.

758.

It was stated in a previous paragraph

*

See paragraph 685,ante.

that it was not possible to ascertain from the Census returns the number of public officers in any of the colonies, but that such a return had been obtained from the different Government [Public officers in Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland.]

Departments in Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland, together with a statement of the gross amount of salaries paid in each department. The following is the return referred to :—

PERSONS EMPLOYED BY THE STATE, WITH THEIR SALARIES, IN VICTORIA, NEW SOUTH WALES, AND QUEENSLAND, 1891-2., (Exclusive of persons only casually or partially employed.)
Departments.Victoria.New South Wales.Queensland.
Number.Salary.Number.Salary.Number.Salary.
£pound ;£
EXECUTIVE.
His Excellency the Governor110,00017,00015,000
His Excellency—Staff92,04851,060
Ministers of the Crown1015,500914,50077,300
Executive Council, Officers of21,43531,2003939
Total1326,9352224,7481614,299
LEGISLATURE.
Legislative Council175,524155,930103,610
Legislative Assembly2910,247279,915143,557
Legislative Council and Assembly152,19581,259
Parliamentary Library61,96241,265
Parliamentary Gardens and Refreshment Rooms68461250
Parliamentary Reporting Staff (including Shorthand Writer)114,566125,970123,828
Total6923,1457325,2754512,504
ADMINISTRATIVE.
Public Service Board—Members34,500550032,600
Public Service Board—Office Staff142,12761,5704826
Premier's Office92,678
Chief Secretary's Office216,118399,320174,660
Treasury (including Land Tax)11028,0647426,985195,243
Audit Office4011,9714510,272196,095
Agent-General94,74794,16112(1)(1)5532
Paymaster of Imperial Pensions2433
Customs, Distilleries, and Excise38979,66722549,26722242,765
Total597140,305403102,07529667,721
LEGAL.
Supreme Court Judges618,500719,100510,500
Judges of County or District Courts, Courts of Mines and General Sessions, and of Insolvency69,300710,50033,000
Crown Law Officers, Crown Solicitor, Master-in-Equity and Lunacy, Prothonotary, Curator of Estate of Deceased Persons, Officers of the Supreme Court, Crown Prosecutors and Judges' Associates9232,18215043,7009515,734
Registrar-General (including Registrars of Titles, Patents, and Friendly Societies)19542,6358120,1986612,513
Police Magistrates and Clerks of Courts13336,16125472,7798027,544
Sheriffs407,5108313,058183,145
Total472146,288582179,33526772,436
POLICE AND PENAL.
Police1,547238,0751,751248,115957110,264
Penal Establishments and Gaols25040,62361973,3659913,354
Total1,797278,6982,370321,4801,056123,618
[(1) Including immigration.]
PERSONS EMPLOYED BY THE STATE, WITH THEIR SALARIES, IN VICTORIA, NEW SOUTH WALES, AND QUEENSLAND, 1891-2., (Exclusive of persons only casually or partially employed.)—continued.
Departments.Victoria.New South Wales.Queensland.
Number.Salary.Number.Salary.Number.Salary.
£££
DEFENCE.
Civil Staff336,582162,855111,633
Permanent Land Forces41347,77382771,93515214,397
Naval Forces23930,468121,709152,054
Total68584,82385576,49917818,084
EDUCATION, SCIENCE, HEALTH, ETC.
Education Department—
Officers, inspectors, &c.15140,11717353,046288,405
Teachers4,631575,5384,362500,7961,480165,552
Public Library, Museums, &c.6110,987388109(1)7(1)(1)1423
Government Statist (exclusive of Friendly Societies)153,488143,735(2)
Friendly Societies (exclusive of Registrar)(2)51,0105760
Observatory(2)123,704143,0504820
Botanist and Botanical Gardens (exclusive of gardeners, labourers, &c.)92,85151,4504634
Public Health (including Chief Medical Officer)309,36511713,133504,650
Lunatic Asylums58657,00742140,01615815,757
Inebriate Asylums171,507
Industrial and Reformatory Schools and Charities529,6727011,443202,741
Aborigines47981240
City of Sydney Improvement Board2580
Fire Brigade Board31,100
Abattoirs Inspection71,390
Church and School Lands Management51,540
Total5,573716,0445,232639,6281,756200,742
COMMERCIAL.
Government Railways13,6141,609,97512,2961,710,8153,586440,743
Metropolitan Water Supply and Sewerage(4)(4)7317,305523,135
Country Water Supply and Irrigation5812,6209115,440183,446
Post and Telegraph (including P.O. Savings Banks and Stamp Duties)3,046340,8612,241277,605988110,845
Lands and Survey (including Rabbit Extermination)28064,096818162,46520942,730
Ports and Harbors (including Mercantile Marine and Marine Board officers)128(5)21726(5)27548,33530245,562
Immigration405,719
Powder Magazines, &c.112,12912836
Total17,1372,051,40715,7942,231,9655,207653,016
INDUSTRIAL.
Public Works17941,70620878,95723532,653
Government Printer19634,36163768,61616017,850
Stores2711255,695132,010
Inspection of Factories and Shops91,926
Royal Mint5410,838439,711
Total44089,542913162,97940852,513
AGRICULTURAL, PASTORAL, AND MINING.
Mines and Agriculture17729,38539352,15511325,587
Forests and Nurseries295,1945812,1722300
Fisheries1420354,262
Total20734,99948668,58911525,887
Grand Total26,9903,592,18626,7303,832,5739,3441,240,820
[(1) Museums only.] [(2) Included under the head of Registrar-General, &c.] [(3) Not including " Meteorological Observers" in New South Wales.] [(4) Melbourne water supply is under the Metropolitan Board of Works.] [(5) Not including Port of Melbourne (now under Harbor Trust).]

759.

Whilst the public officers in Victoria outnumbered those in New South Wales by 260, the number employed in proportion to population was identical in the three colonies named, viz., 1 in 42. [Proportion of public officers to population.]

760.

The aggregate amount of salaries paid was larger in New South Wales than in Victoria by £240,387, and the amount per person employed was the larger by £10 5s. 9d. ; but the average salary per person employed was higher by 6s. in Victoria than in Queensland. The following are the figures for the three colonies :— [Average salaries of public officers.]

AVERAGE SALARY PER PERSON IN GOVERNMENT EMPLOYMENT, 1891.
£s.d.
1. New South Wales14377
2. Victoria133110
3. Queensland1321510

761.

The average amount per head of population paid to persons in the service of the State was higher by 4s. 8d. in New South Wales than either in Victoria or Queensland, in which two colonies the amounts were identical. [Proportion of public officers' salaries to population.]

AVERAGE PAYMENT TO PERSONS IN GOVERNMENT EMPLOYMENT PER HEAD OF POPULATION, 1891.
£s.d.
1. New South Wales378
2. Victoria330
3. Queensland330

762.

Returns of the occupations of the people have been published in all the Australasian colonies except South Australia, which in this respect had made no sign up to the time of going to press. Throughout the group the same method of compilation has been adopted, so that comparisons between the results obtained in the different colonies are easily made. The following are the occupations of males as returned in the six colonies which have published the information, arranged in 105 sub-orders :— [Occupations of males in Australasian Colonies.]

OCCUPATIONS OF MALES IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Aborigines.
Victoria.(1)New South Wales.Queensland.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
Ministering to—
11General government(2)1,4581,192796162272558
2Local government(2)6412702611457304
3Defence5131,237912123104271
4Law and order4,1614,5641,6103016171,894
21Religion1,7291,37446674240974
2Charity2986469112142
3Health2,4632,579750853011,416
4Literature6476942222446414
5Science1722308962159
6Engineering, surveying, and architecture2,0582,8767381704991,199
7Education2,6933,035902862961,835
8Fine arts1,1957512161587440
9Music8066291431142242
10Amusements1,1601,59437552112434
Engaged in—
31Boarding, lodging, and entertaining3,5137,7772,5961944581,974
2Attendance11,5699,8823,3679369713,563
41Banking and finance4,0343,2251,4562207291,569
2Insurance and valuation1,2781,92668759153946
[(1) The numbers relating to Victoria will be found to differ somewhat from those in previous tables, as in order to compare with those of the other colonies Chinese have been included, whilst, Aborigines have been excluded.] [(2) Including onlythose Government and municipal officers whose duties were mainly administrative or clerical, or who were returned simply as civil servants, Government clerks, municipal officers, &c.]
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES)—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Aborigines.
Victoria.(1)New South Wales.Queensland.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
Dealing in—
43Real property2,8132,06944193265891
4Patents and trade marks124758
51Books and publications1,11987719431115476
2Musical instruments426829138
3Prints, pictures, and art materials282478
4Ornaments and minor art products1622273131592
5Equipment for sports and games41
6Type, designs, medals, and dies21211
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments78384573
8Surgical instruments and appliances42
9Arms and explosives131
10Machinery, implements, and tools1011863630560
11Carriages and vehicles9111
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware253525425
13Ships, boats, and their equipment79596619
14House fittings83703168272304
15Furniture3533014022282
16Chemicals and by-products973631
61Textile fabrics4,4544,3431,083704302,351
2Dress69060797137281
3Fibrous materials and articles made therefrom191512
71Animal food6,3356,2892,2981746173,644
2Vegetable food1,7782,17446827104925
3Groceries, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants4,9394,2731,266323701,909
81Animals1,8141,23264561511,033
2Animal matters not otherwise classed720450296115137
3Animal waste products7246
4Vegetable matters not otherwise classed6862028253
5Fodder, seeds, and flowers8429909829103
6Paper and papermakers' materials434349105182
91Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass345159393851
2Gold, silver, and precious stones29551111
3Metals, other than gold and silver1,2561,3393611147786
101Fuel and light1,6481,339631195391
111General and undefined dealers23,31216,5855,8619801,7557,669
2Speculators on chance events140234397
121Engaged in storage3833133973341,034
Connected with—
131Railway traffic6,8237,7782,4863486643,484
2Tramway and road traffic13,8957,6725,2935234564,062
3Sea and river traffic5,10410,4983,7631,6891,5615,927
4Postal service1,4521,875548102127540
5Telegraph and telephone service1,5461,598560121134746
6Messengers and porters1,11093249241115510
Working in—
141Books and publications4,2284,0451,2171214422,132
2Musical instruments1651456611562
3Prints, pictures, and art materials31627712528140
4Ornaments and minor art products82331781332155
5Equipment for sports and games21131
6Types, designs, medals, and dies293150474940
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments76871219726109442
8Surgical instruments and appliances161664
9Arms and explosives6680335645
10Machinery, implements, and tools4,8453,71664132131,712
11Carriages and vehicles3,6932,9128201503011,185
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware1,8392,8611,1903082291,432
13Ships, boats, and their equipment5881,18138379101697
15Furniture2,6451,979625752411,272
16Chemicals and by-products20392207261
151Textile fabrics56914367231898
2Dress10,0747,3612,422741,0755,360
3Fibrous materials and fabrics made therefrom298205577212,440
161Animal food499492228716918
2Vegetable food4,6565,0031,2821665812,500
3Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants2,0332,18864585157881
[(1) See first footnote to table on page 230.]
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES)—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Aborigines.
Victoria.(1)New South Wales.Queensland.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
Working in—
171Animal matters1,5621,0821833378589
2Vegetable matters not otherwise classed (chiefly wood)4,5048,0382,6885626952,843
3Fodder and seed197366763
4Paper131252128
181Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass3,1052,955440109234704
2Gold, silver, and precious stones6282021591040227
3Metals, other than gold and silver10,6178,9263,4543891,1074,556
191Fuel, light, and electric or hydraulic energy1,0231,63414212107255
201Houses and buildings30,78324,9507,3021,0332,7439,774
2Railways, roads, excavations, earthworks, &c.10,18513,3333,3936592,2952,815
3Disposalof dead matter or refuse198796688512878
211Imperfectly defined industries (chiefly labourers)38,19526,88814,6021,7863,35014,888
Engaged in—
221Agricultural pursuits79,09067,57633,8914,35114,58456,671
2Pastoral pursuits or breeding animals10,51031,17213,6511,6692,0409,279
3Preserving, capturing, or destroying wild animals1,6081,6667865204861,895
4Forestry or acquisition of products of natural vegetation1,8321,6531,1022965432,988
5Water conservancy and supply3951,90518121446121
6Mines and quarries24,63830,93611,6221,2683,98716,906
Persons of—
231Independent means4,4614,6062901502491,619
241Persons employed (if at all) in household duties83,30096,1351,5713,55614,16549,425
2Students (not law, medicine, art, or music) and scholars114,829118,45971,4044,26813,43872,985
251Persons dependent on charity5,2406,0542,4702459772,700
2Persons under legal detention1,5522,53461914147421
Occupations not stated or illdefined5,5102,5151,554703182,722
Total598,089608,003223,77929,51477560(2)332,877
[(1) See first footnote on page 230.] [2 Including 73 half-caste Aborigines, whose occupations could not be eliminated.]

763.

The occupations of females as returned in the same colonies, arranged as in the case of those of males in sub-orders, were as follow :— [Occupations of females in Australasian Colonies.]

OCCUPATIONS OF MALES IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES).
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Aborigines.
Victoria.(1)New South Wales.Queensland.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
Ministering to—
11General government(2)6681012
2Local government(2)127415
3Defence1
4Law and order9184163613
21Religion4311644427161
2Charity3772892556642144
3Health1,9802,574670271891,308
4Literature41368313
5Science13
6Engineering, surveying, and architecture
7Education4,5435,7271,5712227553,223
8Fine arts42423558230183
9Music1,5831,08825015115654
10Amusements1851904063630
Engaged in—
31Boarding, lodging, and entertaining3,10210,1323,264654771,048
2Attendance39,34631,07611,1591,4275,27418,343
[(1) See first footnote to table on page 230.] [(2) See second footnote to table on page 230.]
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES IN SIX AUSTRALAIAN COLONIES, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES)—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Aborigines.
Victoria.(1)New South Wales.Queensland.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
Engaged in—
41Banking and finance2094860420660
2Insurance and valuation1814212
Dealing in—
3Real property91059027547308280
4Patents and trade marks4
51Books and publications13477321239
2Musical instruments2624
3Prints, pictures, and art materials321
4Ornaments and minor art products20479131681
5Equipment for sports and games4
6Type, designs, medals, and dies
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments7
8Surgical instruments and appliances1
9Arms and explosives
10Machinery, implements, and tools69414
11Carriages and vehicles1
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware131
13Ships, boats, and their equipment31
14House fittings11123
15Furniture442311611
16Chemicals and by-products11
61Textile fabrics74474422139108434
2Dress140113271276
3Fibrous materials and articles made therefrom17
71Animal food23411063445138
2Vegetable food647474175637264
3Groceries, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants5204821001104155
81Animals535
2Animal matters not otherwise classed412
3Animal waste products
4Vegetable matters not otherwise classed3
5Fodder, seeds, and flowers965543
6Paper and papermakers' materials1614315126
91Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass2616294
2Gold, silver, and precious stones1511
3Metals, other than gold and silver2410144
101Fuel and light1710316
111General and undefined dealers3,5091,9118881642701,110
2Speculators on chance events91
121Engaged in storage711
Connected with—
131Railway traffic8541431413226
2Tramway and road traffic492432410
3Sea and river traffic43571681160
4Postal service420253462811341
5Telegraph and telephone service1732217135923
6Messengers and porters5114
Workings in—
141Books and publications507314821722182
2Musical instruments1
3Prints, pictures, and art materials141332
4Ornaments and minor art products9111422225
5Equipment for sports and games
6Types, designs, medals, and dies5711
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments114222
8Surgical instruments and appliances3112
9Arms and explosives2112
10Machinery, implements, and tools2194
11Carriages and vehicles13111
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware141061217
13Ships, boats, and their equipment14
14House and shop fittings
15Furniture224120151946
16Chemicals and by-products504436
151Textile fabrics362746828467
2Dress26,07716,8034,7963541,64810,244
[(1) See first footnote to table on page 230.]
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES)—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Aborigines.
Victoria.(1)New South Wales.Queensland.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
Working in—
153Fibrous materials and fabrics made therefrom5915528
161Animal food1451118
2Vegetable food3021578165987
3Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants1137843149
Working in—
171Animal matters1232217
2Vegetable matters not otherwise classed (chiefly wood)495553
3Fodder and seed1
4Paper227420
181Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass18421111
2Gold, silver, and precious stones211210
3Metals, other than gold and silver253215
191Fuel, light, and electric or hydraulic energy2
201Houses and buildings221312
2Railways, roads, excavations, earthworks, &c.1011
3Disposal of dead matter or refuse32
211Imperfectly defined industries (chiefly labourers)349242034061
Engaged in—
221Agricultural pursuits6,0281,0226,0891621,4472,387
2Pastoral pursuits or breeding animals4,8141,092653146407270
3Preserving, capturing, or destroying wild animals72123255
4Forestry or acquisition of products of natural vegetation12
5Water conservancy and supply111
6Mines and quarries1115123
231Persons of Independent means13,2825,617174794221,484
241Persons employed (if at all) in household duties308,281311,82465,31412,26142,938172,992
2Students (not law, medicine, art, or music) and scholars113,217117,13671,2574,28412,92273,776
251Persons dependent on charity4,1803,4501,2921626261,537
2Persons under legal detention38250889114359
Occupations not stated or illdefined1,425549375231471,926
Total541,751515,951169,93919,69369107(2)293,781
[(1) See first footnote to table on page 230.] [(2) Including 66 half-caste Aborigines, whose occupations could not be eliminated.]

764.

For the purpose of making convenient comparisons between the industries carried on in the different colonies it is desirable to combine the sexes and to condense the Occupations into 25 Orders. This is done in the following table :— [Occupations in Australasian Colonies under 25 heads.] [Numbers.]

OCCUPATIONS IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES AND OF THOSE WHOSE OCCUPATIONS WERE NOT RETURNED).—ORDERS., MIXED SEXES.
Order.Occupations.Victoria.(1)New South Wales.Queensland.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
NUMBERS.
1Ministering to Government, law and order (2)6,9427,3623,6106051,0563,047
2Ministering to religion, charity, science, &c.22,78624,1296,8668722,86212,774
3Ministering to board, lodging, and attendance57,53058,86720,3862,6227,18024,928
4Dealing in money and real property9,2787,9192,9264231,6623,756
5Dealing in art and mechanic productions2,5323,159592842751,296
6Dealing in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles6,0645,8221,4291105873,144
7Dealing in food, drinks, groceries, narcotics, and stimulants14,45313,8024,3702441,2777,035
8Dealing in animals, animal and vegetable substances4,7723,143903891251,495
9Dealing in minerals and metals1,9611,52940516168846
10Dealing in fuel and light1,6651,349661196397
[(1) See first footnote to table on page 230.] [(2) Including those Government and municipal officers whose duties were mainly administrative or clerical, or who were returned indefinitely as civil servants, Government clerks, &c., also lawyers and others connected with law.]
OCCUPATIONS IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES AND OF THOSE WHOSE OCCUPATIONS WERE NOT RETURNED).—ORDERS., MIXED SEXES—continued.
Order.Occupations.Victoria.(1)New South Wales.Queensland.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
NUMBERS—continued.
11General and undefined dealers, merchants, shopkeepers, clerks26,96118,7396,7891,1442,0328,779
12Engaged in storage3903143973341,035
13Carriers of passengers, goods, letters, and messages31,47430,85313,3942,8763,26715,413
14Working in art and mechanic productions21,51619,1175,0139521,5649,672
15Working in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles37,43924,6017,4154372,80319,437
16Working in food, drinks, groceries, narcotics, and stimulants7,6177,9232,2802648154,453
17Working in animal and vegetable substances6,6839,1932,8865957883,563
18Working in minerals and metals14,41412,0914,0595091,3835,513
19Working in fuel, light, and energy1,0251,63414212107255
20Working in buildings, railways, roads, and earthworks41,20139,08310,7671,7775,16612,679
21Working in undefined mechanical operations (chiefly labourers)38,54426,91214,6221,7893,39014,949
22Engaged on land and animals128,934137,02667,9928,63023,56890,546
23Of independent means17,74310,2234642296713,103
24Performing household duties or being educated619,627643,554209,54624,36983,463369,178
25Dependent on charity or in prison11,35412,5464,4704321,7934,717
Total of specified occupations1,132,9051,120,890391,78949,114146202(2)622,010
[(1) See first footnote to table on page 230.] [(2) Including 139 half-caste Aborigines, whose occupations could not be eliminated.]

765.

The proportion of the followers of each group of occupations to the total number of persons in each colony whose occupations were specified (excluding Aborigines) are given in the next table. [Occupations in Australasian Colonies under 25 heads.] [Proportions.]

OCCUPATIONS IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES AND OF THOSE WHOSE OCCUPATIONS WERE NOT RETURNED).—ORDERS., MIXED SEXES.
Order.Occupations.Victoria.(1)New South Wales.Queensland.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
PROPORTIONS PER 1,000 PERSONS LIVING.
1Ministering to government, law and order (2)6.136.579.21(h)12.327.22(l) 4.90
2Ministering to religion, charity, science, &c.20.11(h)21.53(l)17.5217.7619.5820.54
3Ministering to board, lodging, and attendance50.7852.5252.03(h)53.3949.11(l)40.07
4Dealing in money and real property8.197.067.478.61(h)11.37(l)6.04
5Dealing in art and mechanic productions2.24(h)2.82(l)1.511.711.882.09
6Dealing in textile fabrics, dress, and firbous articles(h)5.355.193.65(l)2.244.025.05
7Dealing in food, drinks, groceries, narcotics, and stimulants(h)12.7612.3111.15(l)4.978.7311.31
8Dealing in animals, animal and vegetable substances(h)4.212.802.311.81(l)0.862.40
9Dealing in minerals and metals(h)1.731.361.03(l)0.331.151.36
10Dealing in fuel and light(h)1.471.200.17(l)0.021.340.64
11General and undefined dealers, merchants, shopkeepers, clerks(h)23.8016.7217.3323.29(l)13.9014.11
12Engaged in storage0.340.281.010.67(l)0.03(h)1.66
13Carriers of passengers, goods, letters, and messages27.7827.5234.19(h)58.56(l)22.3524.78
14Working in art and mechanic productions18.9917.0612.80(h)19.38(l)10.7015.55
15Working in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous materials(h)33.0521.9518.93(l)8.9019.1731.25
16Working in food, drinks, groceries, narcotics, and stimulants6.727.075.82(l)5.385.37(h)7.16
17Working in animal and vegetable substances5.908.207.37(h)12.12(l)5.395.73
18Working in minerals and metals(h)12.7210.7910.3610.369.46(l)8.86
19Working in fuel, light, and energy0.91(h)1.460.36(l)0.250.730.41
20Working in buildings, railways, roads, and earthworks(h)36.3734.8727.4836.1835.33(l)20.39
21Working in undefined mechanical operations (chiefly labourers)34.0224.01(h)37.3236.41(l)23.1924.03
22Engaged on land and animals(l)113.81122.25173.54(h)175.71161.20145.57
23Of independent means(h)15.669.12(l)1.194.664.594.99
24Performing household duties or being educated546.94574.15534.84(l)496.17570.87(h)593.53
25Dependent on charity or in prison10.0211.1911.418.80(h)12.26(l)7.58
Total of specified occupations1000.001000.001000.001000.001000.001000.00
[(1) See first footnote to table on page 230.] [(2) See second footnote to table on page 230.]

NOTE.—In this table the letter(h) is placed against the highest proportions, and the letter(l)against the lowest proportions.

766.

The letter (h) indicates that the proportion against which it is placed is higher and the letter (l) that such proportion is lower than the corresponding proportion in any of the other colonies ; thus in Victoria the proportions of dealers and workers in textile fabrics and dress (Orders 6 and 15), dealers in food and drinks (Order 7), dealers in animal and vegetable substances (Order 8), dealers and workers in minerals and metals (Orders 9 and 18), dealers in fuel and light (Order 10), persons engaged in mercantile pursuits (Order 11), workers in buildings, railways, roads, &c. (Order 20), and persons of independent means (Order 23) were higher, whilst the proportion of persons engaged in agricultural and pastoral pursuits (Order 22) was lower than in any other colony named.

767.

In the same manner the highest and lowest proportions may be easily traced in each colony. The letters show that as compared with the proportions in the other colonies those in Victoria were highest in ten instances and lowest in one instance ; those in New South Wales were highest in three instances ; those in Queensland were highest in one instance and lowest in three instances ; those in Western Australia were highest in six and lowest in eight instances ; those in Tasmania were highest in two and lowest in seven instances ; and those in New Zealand were highest in three and lowest in six instances.

768.

The number of breadwinners and the number of dependents in each of the colonies named are given in the following table, the sexes being distinguished :— [Breadwinners and dependents in Australasian Colonies.]

BREADWINNERS AND DEPENDENTS IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES, 1891 (EXCLUSIVE OF ABORIGINES AND OF THOSE WHOSE OCCUPATION WAS NOT SPECIFIED).
Colony.Males.Females.Total.
Breadwinners.Dependents.Breadwinners.Dependents.Breadwinners.Dependents.
Victoria387,658204,921114,266426,060501,924630,981
New South Wales382,306223,18282,484432,918464,790656,100
Queensland146,16176,06431,612137,952177,773214,016
Western Australia21,3618,0832,95216,71824,31324,801
Tasmania48,51528,72712,43156,52960,94685,256
New Zealand204,624125,53143,491248,364248,115373,895

769.

The proportion of males engaged in breadwinning occupations was highest in Western Australia, next in Queensland, and next in Victoria. The following are the figures :—

ORDER OF COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF MALE BREADWINNERS TO MALE POPULATION, 1891.
Per cent.
1. Western Australia72.55
2. Queensland65.77
3. Victoria65.42
4. New South Wales63.14
5. Tasmania62.81
6. New Zealand61.98

770.

According to the following figures, a larger proportion of females appear to have been breadwinners in Victoria than in any of the other colonies, Queensland in this respect standing second, Tasmania third, and New South Wales fourth :—

ORDER OF COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF FEMALE BREADWINNERS TO FEMALE POPULATION, 1891.
Per cent.
1. Victoria21.15
2. Queensland18.64
3. Tasmania18.03
4. New South Wales16.00
5. Western Australia15.01
6. New Zealand14.90

771.

If the breadwinners of both sexes be combined the colonies will be found to stand in the same order as they do in the case of the male breadwinners, except that New South Wales and Tasmania change places. The figures are subjoined :—

ORDER OF COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF BREADWINNERS OF MIXED SEXES TO TOTAL POPULATION, 1891.
Per cent.
1. Western Australia49.50
2. Queensland45.37
3. Victoria44.30
4. Tasmania41.69
5. New South Wales41.47
6. New Zealand39.89

772.

In New Zealand, it will be observed, the proportion of breadwinners to the population was smaller, and consequently the proportion of dependents was larger than in any of the other colonies. The following statement shows the relative proportions of the two classes in each colony :—

773.

It is by means of the exertions of the breadwinners that the taxation is raised and the public revenue is provided. By the following figures, which show the proportion of taxation to each breadwinner in the various colonies, it is seen that taxation is lighter in Victoria than in any other colony of the group except New South Wales :— [Taxation per Breadwinner in Australasian Colonies.]

PROPORTION OF TAXATION TO EACH BREADWINNER IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES,* 1891.
Taxation per Breadwinner.
£s.d.
1. Western Australia10173
2. New Zealand8158
3. Queensland890
4. Tasmania849
5. Victoria697
6. New South Wales656
[* Not including South Australia, the occupation returns of which have not yet been received.]

NOTE.—The taxation referred to is that raised in the year ended 30th June, 1891, in the case of Victoria, and in the calender year 1891 in that of the other colonies. The amounts were as follow :—Victoria, £3,252,638 ; New South Wales, £2,916,344 ; Queensland, £1,502,304 ; Western Australia, £264,055 ; Tasmania, £502,139 ; New Zealand, £2,179,739.

774.

Victoria occupies the lowest position but one in reference to the average amount of revenue contributed by each breadwinner, as she did in reference to the average amount of taxation so contributed. New South Wales, which occupied the lowest place in the case of taxation, occupies the highest place in that of revenue. Her high position in the following list, as well as her low position on the former one, is owing to the large amount she is able to raise by the sale and occupation of Crown lands,

*

The revenue raised from Crown lands in New South Wales during 1891 was £2,266,636, or nearly four times the amount so raised in Victoria.

whereby it becomes unnecessary to resort to heavy taxation :— [Revenue per Breadwinner in Australasian Colonies.]

PROPORTION OF PUBLIC REVENUE TO EACH BREADWINNER IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES,† 1891.
Revenue per Breadwinner.
£s.d.
1. New South Wales211110
2. Western Australia2095
3. Queensland1932
4. New Zealand16143
5. Victoria16126
6. Tasmania14910

NOTE.—The revenue referred to is that raised in the year ended 30th June, 1891, in the case of Victoria, and in the calendar year 1891 in that of the other colonies. The amounts were as follow :—Victoria, £8,343,588 ; New South Wales, £10,036,186 ; Queensland, £3,405,987 ; Western Australia, £497,670 ; Tasmania, £883,198 ; New Zealand, £4,146,231.

775.

According to the number of breadwinners in each colony the burden of the public indebtedness, as shown by the total amount of the debt and the annual charge thereupon, would appear to press less hardly upon the population of Victoria than upon that of any other Australasian colony except Western Australia. [Debt per Breadwinner in Australasian Colonies.]

PROPORTION OF THE PUBLIC DEBT, AND OF THE INTEREST‡ PAID THEREON IN THE CENSUS YEAR TO EACH BREADWINNER IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES.† 1891.
Public Debt per Breadwinner.Annual Interest‡ on Debt per Breadwinner.
£s.d.£s.d.
1. Queensland165140692
2. New Zealand15607689
3. Tasmania114142467
4. New South Wales104188420
5. Victoria861810358
6. Western Australia66742117
[† Not including South Australia, the occupation returns of which have not yet been received.] [‡ Including expenses connected with the payment of interest, except in the case of Queensland.]

NOTE.—The public debt referred to is as it stood at the end of the Census year for all the colonies ; the interest, so far as Victoria is concerned, is that paid during the year ended 30th June, 1891 ; that for the other colonies is that paid during the calender year 1891. The debts were as follow in the respective colonies :—Victoria, £43,638,897 ; New South Wales, £48,771,549 ; Queensland, £29,457,134 ; Western Australia, £1,613,594 ; Tasmania, £6,900,940 ; New Zealand, £38,713,068. The interest, with which some expenses are included, was as follows :—Victoria, £1,649,009 ; New South Wales, £1,905,016 ; Queensland, pound1,148,047 ; Western Australia, £62,724 ; Tasmania, £263,863 ; New Zealand, £1,597,362.

776.

A statement of the number of youthful breadwinners, or those under 20, and of adult breadwinners, or those over 20 years of age, of either sex in the Australasian Colonies is given in the following table :— [Youthful and Adult Breadwinners in Australasian Colonies.]

BREADWINNERS UNDER AND OVER 20 YEARS OF AGE IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES,† 1891., (Exclusive of Aborigines and of those whose Age or Occupation was not specified.)
Colony.Male Breadwinners.Female Breadwinners.Total.
5 to 20.Over 20.5 to 20.Over 20.5 to 20.Over 20.
Victoria58,565327,83330,92483,13289,489410,965
New South Wales56,700324,81323,74958,65780,449383,470
Queensland19,359126,3229,25022,54428,609148,866
Western Australia2,90617,9979041,6513,81019,648
Tasmania8,63939,6243,7418,83112,38048,455
New Zealand36,671170,05015,11730,22351,788200,273

777.

In proportion to the population at the same age, more persons between 5 and 20 appear to work for their livelihood in Western Australia than in any other colony, but this is true only as regards the males and the total of mixed sexes ; the proportion of female workers at this period of life being the highest in Victoria, whilst it is lower in Western Australia than in any of the other colonies except New South Wales, which colony has, in proportion to the numbers living, fewer youthful workers of both sexes than any other. [Youthful Breadwinners in Australasian Colonies.]

ORDER OF THE COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF YOUTHFUL BREADWINNERS TO YOUTHFUL POPULATION.
Male Breadwinners, 5 to 20 years old, per 100 of Male population at same period of life.Female Breadwinners, 5 to 20 years old, per 100 of Female population at same period of life.Breadwinners of Mixed Sexes, 5 to 20 years old, per 100 of Total population at same period of life.
1. Western Australia39.221. Victoria17.341. Western Australia26.53
2. Tasmania34.232. Queensland15.542. Victoria24.97
3. Victoria32.533. Tasmania15.263. Tasmania24.88
4. New Zealand31.394. New Zealand13.084. Queensland23.58
5. Queensland31.345. Western Australia13.015. New Zealand22.28
6. New South Wales30.206. New South Wales12.776. New South Wales21.52

778.

At the adult period of life (20 and upwards), the proportion of breadwinners is greatest in Western Australia, both as regards the males and the total of mixed sexes ; but as regards the female workers, the highest proportion is in Victoria and the lowest in Western Australia. Victoria stands lowest but one in regard to the proportion of male workers, and lowest but two in regard to workers of mixed sexes ; New South Wales standing immediately above this colony in both cases. [Adult Breadwinners in Australasian Colonies.]

ORDER OF THE COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF ADULT BREADWINNERS TO ADULT POPULATION.
Males Breadwinners, 20 years old and upwards, per 100 of Male population at same period of life.Female Breadwinners, 20 years old and upwards, per 100 of Female populatio at same period of life.Breadwinners of Mixed Sexes, 20 years old and upwards, per 100 of Total population at same period of life.
1. Western Australia98.911. Victoria28.931. Western Australia72.19
2. Queensland98.662. Queensland28.422. Queensland71.79
3. New Zealand98.243. Tasmania26.023. New South Wales66.10
4. New South Wales97.754. New South Wales23.664. Victoria65.93
5. Victoria97.565. New Zealand22.065. Tasmania64.73
6. Tasmania96.856. Western Australia18.306. New Zealand64.59

779.

The industrial and primary producing classes, which are those which created wealth, are embraced in Orders 14 to 22. The proportion of these to the population was highest in Western Australia and lowest in New South Wales, Victoria in this respect standing above New Zealand and that colony. The following are the numbers and proportions :— [Wealth producers in Australasian Colonies.]

WEALTH-PRODUCING CLASSES IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES,* 1891.
Colony.Wealth Producers.
Number.Proportion to the Population.
Per cent.
1. Western Australia14,96530.47
2. Queensland115,17629.40
3. Tasmania39,58427.07
4. Victoria297,37326.25
5. New Zealand161,06725.89
6. New South Wales277,58024.76
[* Not including South Australia, the occupation returns of which have not yet been received.]

780.

The persons engaged in manufacturing industries are found in Orders 14 to 19. This class in Victoria bore a much higher proportion to the population than it did in any of the other colonies. Next to Victoria the highest position was occupied by New Zealand, and the next by New South Wales, Tasmania being at the bottom of the list. The number and proportion in each colony were as follow :— [Manufactures in Australasian Colonies.]

PERSONS ENGAGED IN MANUFACTURING IN SIX AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES,* 1891.
Colony.Manufacturers.
Number.Proportion to the Population.
Per cent.
1. Victoria88,6947.83
2. New Zealand42,8936.90
3. New South Wales74,5596.65
4. Western Australia2,7695.64
5. Queensland21,7955.56
6. Tasmania7,4605.10
[Not including South Australia, the occupation returns of which have not yet been received.]

781.

According to the returns, persons of independent means numbered 17,743 in Victoria but only 14,690 in the five other colonies put together. The following is the proportion to the population in each colony :— [Of independent means in Australasian Colonies.]

ORDER OF THE COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF PERSONS OF INDEPENDENT MEANS, 1891.
Per 1,000 of Population.
1. Victoria15.66
2. New South Wales9.12
3. New Zealand4.99
4. Western Australia4.66
5. Tasmania4.59
6. Queensland1.19

782.

In proportion to the population persons dependent on charity were most numerous in Tasmania, Victoria standing below Queensland and New South Wales as well as that colony. The following are the proportions in the different colonies :— [Paupers in Australasian Colonies.]

ORDER OF THE COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PERSONS DEPENDENT ON CHARITY, 1891.
Per 1,000 of Population.
1. Tasmania10.96
2. Queensland9.60
3. New South Wales8.48
4. Victoria8.31
5. Western Australia8.29
6. New Zealand6.81

783.

The proportion of persons under legal detention was highest in New South Wales, followed by Queensland and Victoria in the order named. The proportions for New Zealand and Western Australia are so small as to suggest the probability of their returns having been compiled somewhat differently from those of the other colonies. Possibly the persons detained in watch-houses may not have been [Prisoners in Australasian Colonies.]

Included with those confined in regular prisons. The following are the proportions given for the different colonies, which must be taken only for what they may be worth :—

ORDER OF COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF PERSONS IN PRISON, 1891.
Per 1,000 of Population.
1. New South Wales2.71
2. Queensland1.81
3. Victoria1.71
4. Tasmania1.30
5. New Zealand0.77
6. Western Australia0.51*
[* There is no doubt that these figures considerably understate the truth. According to the gaol statistics of Western Australia, prisoners in 1891 were in the proportion of 5.15 per 1,000 of the population.]

784.

Measuring the amount of work done by the persons engaged in agricultural pursuits by the proportion of land placed under crop,

For extent of land under crop in each colony, see paragraph 669,ante.

a larger result is shown for New Zealand than any other colony of the group, that colony being, in this respect, closely followed by Victorian. The colony in which the result was by far the smallest was Queensland ; and in New South Wales, which stood next, the land cropped in proportion to each person engaged in cultivation was only about half that so cropped in New Zealand and Victoria. [Land cropped to each agriculturist in Australasian Colonies.]

785.

Comparing the live stock in each colony, reduced to its equivalent in sheep,§ with the persons engaged in pastoral pursuits, it is found that a much larger number of stock is attended to by each such person in Queensland than in any of the other colonies, a circumstance no doubt due to the fact that cattle, of which a large proportion of the Queensland live stock consists, require less personal attention than sheep, which form the bulk of the live stock in the other colonies. Victoria, in proportion to each individual connected with pastoral pursuits, is found to contain a smaller number of stock than any other colony except Tasmania. [Live stock to each pastoralist in Australasian Colonies.]

786.

The returns of the employers of labour, persons working on their own account without employing labour, salary and wage earners, and unemployed persons, are not complete for all the colonies. The attempt made in Queensland to collect the information was unsuccessful, so much so that such particulars as were obtained were considered to be not worth publishing. New Zealand collected the information, but in compiling it did not separate the unemployed from the wage-earners. South Australia, as already stated, has not yet published any returns relating to the [Employers, employed, and unemployed in Australasian Colonies.]

Occupations of the people. Such figures as have been published in five of the colonies are given in the following table :—

EMPLOYERS, EMPLOYED, AND UNEMPLOYED IN FIVE AUSTRALASIAN COLONIES,* 1891.—NUMBERS., (Exclusive of those whose occupation was not returned, also of the Chinese and Aborigines in Victoria and the Aborigines in the other colonies.)
Position in respect to occupation.Victoria.New South Wales.Western Australia.Tasmania.New Zealand.
MALES.
Employers of labour38,70954,3882,7625,20924,842
On their own account (not employing labour)61,19550,2023,5148,24130,288
Receiving salary or wages259,914258,19814,13733,798149,494
Unemployed19,93019,5189481,267
Total Male Breadwinners379,748382,30621,36148,515204,624
FEMALES.
Employers of labour3,0642,9142493751,391
On their own account (not employing labour)29,17415,5823352,3003,204
Receiving salary or wages78,67461,1232,3049,53238,896
Unemployed3,3172,86564224
Total Female Breadwinners114,22982,4842,95212,43143,491
MIXED SEXES.
Employers of labour41,77357,3023,0115,58426,233
On their own account (not employing labour)90,36965,7843,84910,54133,492
Receiving salary or wages338,588319,32116,44143,330188,390
Unemployed23,24722,3831,0121,491
Total Breadwinners493,977464,79024,31360,946248,115
[* The attempt to collect these returns was unsuccessful in Queensland, and the information obtained in South Australia had not been made available up to the time of going to press.]

787.

Chinese not being included in the returns for Victoria, although included in those for the other colonies, the figures are not strictly comparable ; they show, however, that employers of labour were much more numerous in New South Wales than Victoria, but this was only the case amongst males, female employers being the more numerous in Victoria. [Employers in Victoria and New South Wales.]

788.

In proportion to the whole number of male breadwinners, employers of labour were most numerous in New South Wales, but in proportion to the female breadwinners and the breadwinners of mixed sexes they were most numerous in Western Australia. The proportions in Victoria were smaller then in any of the other colonies. [Employers in Australasian Colonies.]

ORDER OF THE COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF EMPLOYERS OF LABOUR AMONGST THE BREADWINNERS.
Employers of Labour per 100 of the—
Male Breadwinners.Female Breadwinners.Total Breadwinners.
1. New South Wales14.221. Western Australia8.441. Western Australia12.39
2. Western Australia12.932. New South Wales3.532. New South Wales12.33
3. New Zealand12.143. New Zealand3.203. New Zealand10.57
4. Tasmania10.744. Tasmania3.024. Tasmania9.16
5. Victoria10.195. Victoria2.685. Victoria8.46

789.

The largest proportion of workers on their own account, without having persons in their employment, was in Victoria as regards the females and the total of mixed sexes, but in Tasmania as regards the males. [Workers on own account in Australasian Colonies.]

ORDER OF THE COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF WORKERS ON THEIR OWN ACCOUNT, WITHOUT EMPLOYING OTHERS, AMONGST THE BREADWINNERS.
Workers on their own account, without employing Labour, per 100 of the—
Male Breadwinners.Female Breadwinners.Total Breadwinners.
1. Tasmania16.991. Victoria25.541. Victoria18.29
2. Western Australia16.452. New South Wales18.892. Tasmania17.30
3. Victoria16.123. Tasmania18.503. Western Australia15.83
4. New Zealand14.804. Western Australia11.344. New South Wales14.15
5. New South Wales13.135. New Zealand7.375. New Zealand13.50

790.

The proportion of salary or wage earners can only be given for four colonies, as in New Zealand this class has been mixed up with the unemployed. It was largest in Tasmania as regards the males and the total of mixed sexes, but in Western Australia as regards the females. [Wage-earners in Australasian Colonies.]

ORDER OF THE COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF SALARY OR WAGE EARNERS AMONGST THE BREADWINNERS.
Salary or Wage Earners per 100 of the—
Male Breadwinners.Female Breadwinners.Total Breadwinners.
1. Tasmania69.661. Western Australia78.051. Tasmania71.10
2. Victoria68.442. Tasmania76.682. New South Wales68.70
3. New South Wales67.543. New South Wales74.103. Victoria68.54
4. Western Australia66.184. Victoria68.884. Western Australia67.62

791.

The unemployed referred to in the table following paragraph 786 are those willing to work if able to find remunerative occupation, but do not include children or women not in the habit of pursuing occupations for which remuneration is paid, or persons of independent means who were not engaged in any trade or calling. These, in proportion to the total number of breadwinners, were slightly more numerous in New South Wales than in Victoria, but this was only in regard to the females and the total of mixed sexes ; the proportion of unemployed males to the whole number of breadwinners of the same sex being rather larger in Victoria than in New South Wales :— [Unemployed in Australasian Colonies.]

ORDER OF THE COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO THE PROPORTION OF UNEMPLOYED AMONGST THE BREADWINNERS.
Unemployed Persons per 100 of the—
Male Breadwinners.Female Breadwinners.Total Breadwinners.
1. Victoria5.251. New South Wales3.481. New South Wales4.82
2. New South Wales5.112. Victoria2.902. Victoria4.71
3. Western Australia4.443. Western Australia2.173. Western Australia4.16
4. Tasmania2.614. Tasmania1.804. Tasmania2.44

792.

Of the total population, excluding those whose occupations were not returned, it appears that about 2 per cent. were unemployed in Western Australia, Victoria, and New South Wales, and about 1 per cent. in South Australia and Tasmania. The following are the exact proportions in those colonies :—

ORDER OF COLONIES IN REFERENCE TO PROPORTION OF UNEMPLOYED* IN THE POPULATION.
Per cent.
1. Tasmania1.02
2. South Australia1.07
3. New South Wales2.00
4. Victoria2.05
5. Western Australia2.06
[* The unemployed in South Australia numbered 3,440, viz., 3,011 males and 429 femals. these connot be compared with breadwinners, as the occupation returns of the that colony have not yet been complied, but have been here compared with the total population, exclusive of Aborgines (320,431). In Queensland and New Zealand the number of unemployed persons was not ascertatined.]

SUMMARY OF THE RESULTS OF THE CENSUS OF 1891.

(The references are to be paragraphs, not to the pages.)

793.

It is possible that some persons possessed of the desire to become acquainted with the more salient facts brought to light by the Census of 1891 might wish to avoid the labour of making their way through the mazes and intricacies of the foregoing lengthy report. For the benefit of these I think it well to give a summary of the principal results derived from the returns, together with references to the paragraphs in which the respective subjects are dealt with at length. [Summary of Census results.]

794.

On the 5th April, 1891, the inhabitants of Victoria numbered 1,140,405, viz., 598,414 males and 541,991 females (54). [Population.]

795.

The increase of population between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891 was 278,059, viz., 146,331 males and 131,728 females. The rate of increase of the whole population was 32.2 per cent., that of the male population 32.4 per cent., and that of the female population 32.1 per cent. (94 to 97).

796.

In 1891 the town population numbered 620,240, or 55 per cent. of the whole ; the country population numbered 517,635, or 45 per cent. of the whole (79).

797.

In the intercensal period, 1881-91, the urban population increased by 185,773, or at the rate of 43 per cent., whilst the rural population increased by only 97,574, or at the rate of 23 per cent. (99).

798.

Melbourne, the metropolis of Victoria, with its suburbs (Greater Melbourne) contained 490,896 persons in 1891, or 43 per cent. of the total population of the colony. The district under the Metropolitan Board of Works contained 476,849 persons, or 14,047 less than Greater Melbourne (81 to 83).

799.

The increase of population in Greater Melbourne during the intercensal period was 207,949, or at the rate of 73½ per cent. (115 and 123).

800.

The Census showed Melbourne to be the most populous city in the Southern Hemisphere. It contained 24,629 more inhabitants than Buenos Aires, 81,896 more than Rio de Janeiro, and 103,462 more than Sydney (86).

801.

With their respective suburbs, Ballarat was found to contain 46,158 inhabitants in 1891 ; at the same time Bendigo contained 38,348 ; Geelong, 24,283 ; Castlemaine, 6,804 ; Warrnambool, 6,582 ; and Stawell, 5,183. No other town outside the metropolitan district contained as many as 5,000 persons (81).

802.

The population of the Australian continent was 3,086,614 in 1891, and the population of that continent combined with Tasmania and New Zealand was 3,901,932. Between 1881 and 1891 the increase of the former was at the rate of 42.49 per cent., and that of the latter at the rate of 38.57 per cent. (64 and 117).

803.

In Victoria the number of persons to the square mile was 12.98, the density of population being much greater than in any other Australasian colony. The number to the square mile was 6.40 in New Zealand, 5.56 in Tasmania, 3.66 in New South Wales, and less than 1 in the other three colonies (172).

804.

Should the population between 1891 and 1901 increase at the same rate as it did between 1881 and 1891 the population of Victoria at the next decennial census would number 1,508,000, whilst at the same period the population of the Australian continent would number 4,398,000, and that of Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand would number 5,407,000 (98 and 122).

805.

In Victoria males were found to exceed females by 56,423 in 1891, the proportion being 90.57 of the latter to every 100 of the former (132).

806.

On the continent of Australia females were in the proportion of 85.96 to every 100 males, and on that continent combined with Tasmania and New Zealand in the proportion of 86.42 to every 100 males (141).

807.

Between 1881 and 1891 66,987 persons left Victoria and 218,278 left the continent of Australia without their departure having been officially recorded (59).

808.

The Chinese in Victoria numbered 9,377, and in the whole of Australasia 42,521 (70).

809.

In Victoria only 565 Aborigines were enumerated, although it is believed the actual number was 731. The number partly enumerated and partly estimated in the whole of Australasia (including 41,993 Maoris) was 101,596 (72 and 74).

810.

The number of habitations returned in 1891 was 241,560. Of these 224,021 were occupied, 15,846 were vacant, and 1,693 were unfinished (176 and 178). [Dwellings.]

811.

The increase of habitations between 1881 and 1891 was 61,744, or 34 per cent. (177).

812.

In Greater Melbourne the occupied houses in 1891 numbered 93,617, and the empty houses numbered 8,043 (181 and 182).

813.

The total number of rooms was 1,232,524, or about 5 to a house. Taking the rooms as a basis of valuation for the houses irrespective of the land on which they stood, an average of £70 a room would give a total of 86¼ millions sterling (191).

814.

In Victoria as a whole there were on the average 2½ inhabited houses to the square mile (193 and 195).

815.

Throughout the colony there were about 5 persons to an inhabited house, and there was close on 1 person to a room (201 and 205).

816.

On the continent of Australia there was an inhabited dwelling to every 5 square miles, and an average of 5¼ persons to each such dwelling ; on that continent, combined with Tasmania and New Zealand, there was an inhabited dwelling to about 4 square miles, and an average of 5[FORMULA] persons to each such dwelling (210).

817.

Of the total population 1,105,279, or 97 per cent., were British subjects ; and 35,126, or 3 per cent., were foreign subjects (216, 219, and 232). [Birthplaces.]

818.

Sixty-three per cent. of the inhabitants of Victoria were natives of the colony, and 7 per cent. were natives of other colonies of the group ; thus 70 per cent. of the whole were natives of Australasia (221).

819.

In the Australasian Colonies as a whole the natives thereof numbered 2,643,083, or about 68 per cent. of the total population (240).

820.

Victoria appears to present greater attractions to natives of other colonies of the group than those colonies present to Victorians, inasmuch as whilst 77,045 natives of extra-Victorian colonies were living in Victoria only 69,018 natives of Victoria were living in such colonies (245).

821.

After natives of the Australasian Colonies, persons born in the United Kingdom formed the most numerous section of the population. These numbered 298,881, and amounted to rather over a fourth of the whole (227).

822.

Of natives of the United Kingdom resident in Victoria upwards of half were born in England, over a fourth in Ireland, about a sixth in Scotland, and 2 per cent. in Wales (227).

823.

Of foreigners, natives of Germany or German possessions were the most numerous, and numbered 10,775 ; then natives of China, who numbered 8,467 ; then natives of Sweden and Norway, who numbered 3,214 ; and then natives of the United States, who numbered 2,905 (232 to 234).

824.

During the intercensal period, 1881-1891, natives of all important foreign countries increased in numbers, except those of France, who fell off by 27, and those of China, who fell off by 3,332. The greatest increase was in the case of Germans, the next in that of Swedes and Norwegians, and the next in that of Russians (234).

825.

In the district subject to the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works natives of British dominions numbered 462,240,

*

In the body of the Report (paragraph 236) this number is set down in error as 462,260.

and natives of foreign countries numbered 14,609 (236).

826.

Of the 9,377 Chinese, 927 were born elsewhere than in China. Of the 565 Aborigines, 54 were born elsewhere than in Victoria (237 and 238).

827.

On the Australian continent British subjects were in the proportion of 95 per cent. and foreigners of 5 per cent. to the population. In the whole of Australasia, British subjects were in the proportion of 96 per cent. and foreigners of 4 per cent. to the population (239).

828.

China is the only country of which the natives resident in Australasia decreased in numbers between the last two Censuses, the falling-off being 2,932 (241 and 242).

829.

Of 1,117,528 persons who stated their religious belief in 1891, 836,857, or 75 per cent., were Protestants, and 248,591, or 22 per cent., were Roman Catholics (254 to 258). [Religions.]

830.

Protestants gained and Roman Catholics lost ground between 1881 and 1891, inasmuch as at the former period only 73 per cent. of the population were Protestants and as many as 24 per cent. were Roman Catholics (257).

831.

Of the Protestants 417,182, or about half, were members of the Church of England ; 167,027, or a fifth, were Presbyterians ; and 158,040, or rather less than a fifth, were Methodists ; Independents numbered 22,110 ; and Baptists 27,883 (259).

832.

In 1861 and 1871 Independents were more numerous than Baptists, but the latter had outstripped the former by 500 in 1881, and by 5,800 in 1891 (259 to 261).

833.

Of other Protestant bodies the most important are Lutherans, who numbered 15,529 ; members of the Salvation Army, who numbered 13,521 ; and "Disciples of Christ," who numbered 8,267 (253 and 268).

834.

Jews numbered 6,459, and increased by about 50 per cent. between 1881 and 1891. This large increase is believed to have consisted chiefly of refugees from Russia (270).

835.

In consequence of the smaller number of Chinese in Victoria, Buddhists, Confucians, &c., fell off from 11,159 in 1881 to 6,746 in 1891 (253 and 271).

836.

Persons of no denomination numbered 12,971, as against 4,979 in 1881, and persons of no religion numbered 3,454, as against 2,607. The sum of the two in 1891 were in the proportion to the population of 1 in 67 (273 to 275).

837.

The persons who signified their objection to state their religion in 1891 numbered 13,608, or 1 in 84 (251).

838.

Amongst Protestants in 1891 females were in the proportion of 93, and amongst Roman Catholics in the proportion of 97 to every 100 males (277).

839.

Including half-castes, 1,537 Chinese out of 9,377, and 463 Aborigines out of 565, were stated to be Christians (278 and 279).

840.

Five of the Chinese and 7 of the Aborigines were stated to be Sunday-school teachers, and 134 of the Chinese and 70 of the Aborigines to be Sunday-school scholars (282).

841.

On the continent of Australia Protestants were in the proportion of 76 per cent. and Roman Catholics of 24 per cent. to their combined numbers. In Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand, taken as a whole, such proportions were 78 and 22 per cent. (287).

842.

Between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891 Protestants in the whole of the Australasian Colonies increased at the rate of 41 per cent. and Roman Catholics at that of 32 per cent. (290).

843.

Of the males 45 per cent., and of the females 49 per cent., in 1891 were under 21 years of age, the proportions at and over 21 being 55 per cent, and 51 per cent. respectively (303). [Ages.]

844.

The male population was found to halve itself at between 22 and 23 years of age, and the female population at about 21 years of age (304).

845.

At the age of 65 or upwards returns of 39,378 persons were obtained. To provide five shillings per week for each of these, as has been proposed by certain advocates of old age pensions, it would be necessary to raise the sum of £ 512,000 annually (310).

846.

Males numbering 2,025, or 1 in every 296, and females numbering 1,501, or 1 in every 361, had passed their eightieth birthday. Of these, 173 males and 129 females had passed their ninetieth, and 5 males and 5 females had passed their hundredth. The age of the oldest male was set down as 107, and that of the oldest female as 108 (311).

847.

From 15 to 45 years of age is the reproductive age of women. The number between those ages in 1891 was 262,622, or 4,846 per 10,000 females at all ages. This is a higher proportion than that obtaining in any of the other Australasian Colonies (315 and 330).

848.

In the case of men, from 20 to 40 is termed the "soldiers' age." There were 206,260 at that age in 1891, or 1,810 per 10,000 of both sexes living in Victoria. The Australasian Colonies, as a whole, were found to contain enough males at the soldiers' age to admit of their raising a joint army of close upon 690,000 men (317 and 334).

849.

In every 10,000 persons living, Victoria contained 6,190 at the middle or most effective period of life (15 to 65 years). This was 66 more than the proportion in Queensland, 278 more than that in New South Wales, 416 more than that in New Zealand, 460 more than that in South Australia, 558 more than that in Tasmania, but 113 less than that in Western Australia (319 and 336).

850.

In proportion to population, Victoria had fewer children (under 15 years) than any other Australasian colony except Western Australia, but more old people (65 and upwards) than any other Australasian colony except Tasmania (337).

851.

At the date of the Census the number of children in Victoria at the school age (6 and under 13) was 173,368. Of these all but 15,013, or something less than 9 per cent., were receiving education (353). [Education.]

852.

Of the children at the school age, exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, 94 per cent. could read, 88 per cent. could also write, and only 6 per cent. could not read. Girls were rather more generally educated than boys (368).

853.

Between the ages of 3 and 6, 15 per cent. of the children could read, 6½ per cent. could write, and 85 per cent. could not read (371).

854.

Of the population of 5 years old and upwards, 95 ½ per cent. could read, 92 per cent. could write, and only 4½ per cent. could not read. The absence of rudimentary instruction was rather more common amongst females than amongst males (364 to 367).

855.

At the age of 15 and upwards, 98 per cent. of the population could read, 96 per cent. could write, and only 2 per cent. could not read (375).

856.

At the age of 21 and upwards, 97 per cent. could read, 95 per cent. could write, and 3 per cent. could not read (378).

857.

Children were more generally educated in Victoria than in any other Australasian colony. In this respect those in New Zealand stood second, and New South Wales third (396 and 397).

858.

In regard to the education of adults, New Zealand stood above Victoria, which stood second, South Australia being third, and New South Wales fourth (398 and 399).

859.

In Victoria children of Protestants were rather more generally educated than those of Roman Catholics, whilst children of Jews were more generally educated than either (386 to 388).

860.

In the Census year about 99 per cent. of the persons who were married signed the marriage register in writing, this being a higher proportion than that prevailing in any other Australasian colony (382 and 400).

861.

Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, there were in Victoria on the Census day 144,457 bachelors and 140,154 spinsters of 15 years old and upwards. If to these be added the widowed and divorced of both sexes, the marriageable males would number 163,048 and the marriageable females 173,138 (418). [Conjugal condition.]

862.

Of every 100 men of the age of 20 and upwards, 49 were available for marriage, being either bachelors, widowers, or divorced. Of every 100 girls and women of the age of 15 and upwards, 50 were available for marriage, being either spinsters, widows, or divorced (425 and 427).

863.

In Victoria, South Australia, and Tasmania marriageable women were more numerous than marriageable men, but the reserve was the case in the other four colonies (482 and 483).

864.

The marriages contracted in Victoria during 1891 were in the proportion of 55 per 1,000 marriageable men and of 52 per 1,000 marriageable women (422).

865.

In proportion to the marriageable men living, marriages in Victoria were more numerous than in New Zealand, Queensland, or Western Australia, but less so than in the other three colonies (487).

866.

In proportion to the marriageable women living, marriages in Victoria were less numerous than in any of the other Australasian Colonies (488).

867.

If 40 and 30 respectively be assumed to be the ages at which men and women who have never married become old bachelors and old maids, there were in Victoria 24,089 of the former and 19,879 of the latter ; but if these distinctions be not conferred until the ages of 50 and 40 are reached, there were only 14,865 old bachelors and 7,042 old maids (431).

868.

The number of husbands returned was 171,050, and the number of wives 173,848. There must thus have been at least 2,798 married women whose husbands were absent from the colony (432).

869.

Of the husbands and wives, only 154,544 of each abode in the same house on the Census night ; thus the husbands whose wives were absent numbered 16,506, and the wives whose husbands were absent numbered 19,304, the excess of detached wives being 2,798 (435).

870.

Of every 1,000 of the population 302 were in the marriage state. Of every 1,000 males 286 were husbands. Of every 1,000 females 321 were wives (437).

871.

The average age of husbands was 43.61 years ; that of wives 38.91 years. Husbands were thus, on the average, 4 years and 256 days older than their wives (445 and 446).

872.

It is estimated that in the case of 154,444 married couples returned at the Census, 49,422 husbands were about the same age as, and 92,666 husbands were older than their wives, whilst 12,356 wives were older than their husbands (447).

873.

To every 1,000 married women under 45 years of age, exclusive of Aborigines, there were in 1891 302

*

This proportion was obtained by comparing the births which occured in the calendar year 1891 with the Census number of women at the reproductive period of life. If the births which took place in the 12 months of which the Census day was the middle be used instead, the proportion would be 314. (See paragraph (451.)

births, which is a higher proportion than that obtaining in New South Wales or New Zealand, but a lower one than in any of the other colonies

In calculating this proportion, the births which occurred in the calendar year 1891 have been used. If those which took place in the 12 months of which the Census day was the middle be used instead, the proportion would be 1 in 23. (See paragraph 456.)

(497).

874.

The average number of children to a marriage in Victoria has declined year by year, the falling off in 18 years being from 5.19 to 3.97, or five children to every four marriages (453 and 454).

875.

According to the proportion of births to mothers, it is estimated that 1 in 21

In calculating this proportion, thr births which occurred in the calender year 1891 have been used. If those which took place in the 12 months of which the Census day was the middle be used instead, the proportion would be 1 in 23. (See paragraph 456.)

of the single women in Victoria between the ages of 15 and 45 was leading a sexually immoral life. This is a lower proportion than that prevailing in New South Wales or Queensland, but a higher one than that in any of the other colonies

This information was not given for Western Australasia.

(500).

876.

Husbands were less numerous than wives in Victoria and New Zealand, but in the other five colonies husbands were more numerous than wives (490).

877.

In every 10,000 husbands and 10,000 wives living in Victoria, 16 of the former and 198 of the latter were under 21 years of age (444).

878.

The proportion of husbands under 21 years of age was smaller in Victoria than in any other of the Australasian Colonies except New Zealand ; and the proportion of wives under 21 years of age was smaller than in any of those colonies except New Zealand and South Australia (492 and 494).

879.

The number of widowers returned was 18,596, that of widows, 32,916 ; the excess of the latter over the former being thus 14,320 (457 and 459).

880.

In proportion to the total numbers of their respective sexes, widows were twice as numerous as widowers, for, whilst 1 female in 16 was a widow, only 1 male in 32 was a widower (461).

881.

At the age of 20 and upwards the proportion of widows to all women was also twice as great as that of widowers to all men, the proportions respectively being 1 in 9 and 1 in 18 (462).

882.

The persons returned as living in a state of divorce numbered 196, viz., 110 males and 86 females (469).

883.

The proportion of divorced men to husbands (1 to every 1,554) was lower than that prevailing in New South Wales or Tasmania, but higher than that in Western Australia or Queensland (504).

884.

The proportion of divorced women to wives (1 to every 2,021) was lower than that prevailing in New South Wales, but higher than that in Western Australia, Tasmania, or Queensland (504).

885.

In Victoria the divorces which took place in 1890 were in the proportion of 23 to every 100,000 married couples. This is about the same proportion as in New Zealand, a lower one than that in New South Wales or Western Australia, but a higher one than that in the other three colonies (505).

886.

During 1890 there was in Victoria 1 divorce to every 230 marriages, which is a lower proportion than that prevailing in New South Wales, New Zealand, or Western Australia, but a higher one than that in the other three colonies (506).

887.

When the Census was taken 14,592 persons were found to be in a disabled condition, viz., 12,924 by reason of sickness, and 1,668 by reason of accidents. The disabled were in the proportion of 128 per 10,000 of the population, or 1 in 78 (515 and 516). [Sickness and infirmity.]

888.

In 1881 the proportion of disabled persons was higher than in 1891, viz., 169 per 10,000, or 1 in 59 (517).

889.

The disabled males numbered 8,969, and the disabled females 5,623 ; the proportion of the former being 150 per 10,000 males living, or 1 in 67 ; that of the latter, 104 per 10,000 females living, or 1 in 96 (515 and 516).

890.

Supposing the Census day to have been an average one in point of the amount of infirmity prevailing, it would follow that (exclusive of Sundays) there would be 4,567,296 days' work lost by the people of Victoria in one year, viz., 2,807,297 by males, and 1,759,999 by females. On the average each person would lose 4, each male 4.69, and each female 3.25 working days (518 and 520).

891.

According to the returns, men between 20 and 30 years of age may expect to be laid up from illness for something less than 3, those between 30 and 40 for about 3frac34, those between 40 and 50 for 5¼ those between 50 and 60 for 9¼ those between 60 and 70 for 17¼, and those of 70 and upwards for 42¾ working days during the year (524).

892.

Of all the Australasian Colonies the returns would make it appear that Victoria had the largest proportion of persons laid up from sickness, and Queensland from accidents ; but there is reason to believe that, in some of the colonies, the amount of infirmity is understated (540 to 542).

893.

Lepers were found to be present in all the Australasian Colonies except Tasmania. The existence of 36 (all males) was ascertained, viz., 3 in Victoria, 15 in New South Wales, 10 in Queensland, 3 in South Australia, 1 in Western Australia, and 4 in New Zealand. Eight of the lepers were of European race (538).

894.

Paralyzed persons in Victoria numbered 1,097, or 9.62 per 10,000 persons living. Epileptic subjects numbered 420, or 3.68 per 10,000 (545, 546, and 554).

895.

Deaf mutes numbered 364, or 3.19 per 10,000. According to the returns, this is a higher proportion than that prevailing in New Zealand or Western Australia, but a lower one than that in the other four colonies (545, 563, and 572).

896.

Besides those returned as deaf and dumb, 354 males and 273 females were returned simply as deaf (570).

897.

The blind numbered 995, or 8.72 per 10,000.This is a lower proportion than that obtaining in Western Australia or Tasmania, but a higher one than that in the other four colonies (545, 574, and 581).

898.

Besides the blind, 184 persons in Victoria were stated to be suffering from eye affections (583).

899.

Lunatics numbered 3,770, or 33.06 per 10,000. If the returns be correct the proportion to population was higher than that prevailing in any other of the Australasian Colonies

*

The return was not made in Queensland.

(586, 587, and 592).

900.

Besides the lunatics, 355 idiots were returned, or 3.11 per 10,000 of the population. This proportion appears to be higher than that in any of the other colonies except Tasmania

*

The return was not made in Queensland.

(593, 594, and 599).

901.

Lunatics combined with idiots numbered 4,125, or 36.17 per 10,000. Supposing the figures to be correct, the proportion was higher in Victoria than in any of the other colonies

*

The return was not made in Queensland.

(600 and 601).

902.

Crippled, mutilated, and deformed persons numbered 2,139, or 18.76 per 10,000. Of these 98 had lost one arm, 2 both arms, 2 both arms and one leg, and 172 had lost a leg. The proportion of such persons to the population appears to have been lower than in any of the other colonies except New Zealand

*

The return was not made in Queensland.

(603, 604, and 609).

903.

In addition to the mutilated persons referred to, 115 males and 17 females were stated to have lost fingers, and 12 males to have lost toes (607).

904.

The numbers of live stock returned at the Census were as follow :—Cattle, 1,783,000, of which 395,000 were milch cows ; sheep, 12,700,000 ; horses, 436,000 ; pigs, 282,000 ; goats, 44,000 ; mules, 224 ; and asses, 139 (613).

905.

All descriptions of stock were more numerous in 1891 than in 1881 except goats, which decreased by 24,000. Cattle increased by 497,000 ; sheep, by 2,333,000 ; horses, by 161,000 ; pigs, by 41,000 ; mules, by 146 ; and asses, by 4 (613).

906.

Omitting the pigs, goats, mules, and asses, there were, in 1891, 20 head of cattle, 145 sheep, and 5 horses to the square mile. Reducing these to a common standard, on the assumption that ten sheep are equal to one head of cattle or horses, there was the equivalent of 397 sheep, or 40 head of cattle or horses to the square mile (614 and 616).

907.

The sheep, cattle, and horses in the colony reduced to their equivalent in sheep numbered 35,000,000 as against 26,000,000 in 1881 (618).

908.

To each person in the colony there was the equivalent of 31 sheep in 1891 as against 30 in 1881 (621).

909.

In 1891 the excess of exports over imports of certain products of the pastoral industry was £4,468,000, but on the other hand the excess of imports over exports of certain other products of that industry was £1,343,000. The net exports of pastoral products were thus a little over £3,000,000 (623 to 625).

910.

If the live stock in all the Australasian Colonies be reduced to its equivalent in sheep the numbers would be as follow :—New South Wales, 79,500,000 ; Queensland, 77,200,000 ; Victoria, 34,900,000 ; New Zealand, 28,500,000 ; South Australia, 14,800,000 ; Western Australia, 4,400,000 ; Tasmania, 3,600,000 (627).

911.

To the square mile Victoria had the equivalent of 397 sheep ; New Zealand, of 273 ; New South Wales, of 257 ; Tasmania, of 135 ; Queensland, of 116 ; South Australia (inclusive of the Northern Territory), of 16 ; and Western Australia, of 5 (628).

912.

To each person living, Queensland had the equivalent of 186 sheep ; Western Australia, of 79 ; New South Wales, of 70 ; New Zealand and South Australia, of 43 ; Victoria, of 31 ; and Tasmania, of 24 (630).

913.

On the Australian Continent there was the equivalent of 211,000,000 sheep, or 72 to the square mile, or 68 to each person living. On that continent, combined with Tasmania and New Zealand, there was the equivalent of 243,000,000 sheep, or 79 to the square mile, or 62 to each person living (631).

914.

In Victoria the poultry returned in 1891 was as follows :—Turkeys, 216,000 ; fowls, 3,477,000 ; geese, 89,000 ; ducks, 304,000 ; guinea fowls, 8,000 ; and pea fowls, 3,400. The number of keepers of poultry was 142,797 (636 and 637).

915.

Notwithstanding the large numbers of poultry in the colony, as many as 6,576,000 eggs, valued at £22,658, and 5,444 head of poultry, valued at £2,236, were imported in 1891 (638 and 639).

916.

The area of the colony of Victoria is 56,245,760 acres ; of this 22,359,000 acres were alienated, or in process of alienation, and 21,716,000 acres were held under pastoral leases or licences. The total extent held under a tenure entitling it to be occupied was thus 44,075,000 acres, but the land returned as actually in occupation (excluding lots of 1 acre or under) was 10,600,000 acres less than that extent (643 to 648). [Land.]

917.

The number of occupiers was 61,512, and the area occupied was 33,435,000 acres, the average to each occupier being thus 544 acres (647).

918.

The number of cultivators was 39,249, and the extent of land under tillage was 2,454,085 acres, or 62½ acres to each cultivator (649 and 650).

919.

The figures show that about 60 per cent. of the area of the colony was in occupation, but only about 7 per cent. of the occupied land was under cultivation (651).

920.

Of the occupiers, 45,288, or 74 per cent., and of the cultivators 26,411, or 67 per cent., were holding lots of or under 320 acres in extent (654).

921.

More than nine-tenths of the cultivation, or all except 200,000 acres, was upon blocks between 100 and 5,000 acres in extent ; the largest quantity—more than a fifth—being upon blocks ranging from 200 to 320 acres (658).

922.

Of the land under tillage in 1891, 56frac13; per cent. was under wheat, nearly 11 per cent. was under oats, 2[FORMULA] per cent. was under potatoes, and 20[FORMULA] per cent. was under hay (664).

923.

Whilst Victoria has alienated 39¾ per cent. of her territory, New Zealand has alienated 30¼ per cent of hers, Tasmania nearly 28 per cent. of hers, New South Wales 22[FORMULA] per cent. of hers, Queensland less than 3 per cent. of hers, South Australia a little over 2 per cent. of hers, and Western Australia less than 1 per cent. of hers (667).

924.

There was 1 acre under crop to every 6 acres alienated in South Australia, to every 11 acres alienated in Victoria, to every 14 acres alienated in New Zealand, to every 16 acres alienated in Tasmania, to every 52 acres alienated in New South Wales, to every 55 acres alienated in Queensland, and to every 80 acres alienated in Western Australia (670).

925.

On the continent of Australia as a whole there was 1 acre under crop to every 18 ½ acres alienated ; and on that continent, combined with Tasmania and New Zealand, there was 1 acre under crop to every 17 frac 12; acres alienated (671).

926.

In 1891 the excess of exports over imports of certain vegetable products was £1,693,000 ; but, on the other hand, the excess of imports over exports of certain other such products was £ 1,581,000. The net exports of vegetable products was thus only £112,000 (672 to 674).

927.

In the same year the imports of wine, spirits, beer, cider, and vinegar exceeded the exports of the same articles by £681,745 (675).

928.

According to the occupations of the people of Victoria, exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, there were 100 modifiers and producers to every 34 distributors or traders (695). [Occupations.]

929.

In every 1,000 of the population 26 belonged to the professional class, 51 to the domestic class, 88 to the commercial class, 149 to the industrial class, 110 to the primary producing class, 16 to the indefinite class, and 560 to the dependent class (696).

930.

The professional, domestic, and commercial classes together contained 185,083 persons. These do not create wealth, but either distribute it or render services for which realized wealth is paid. The industrial and primary producing classes— which are those which create wealth—together contained 291,123 persons, or 106,040 more than the first three classes, the proportion being 64 of the former to every 100 of the latter (697).

931.

The breadwinners numbered 493,977, upon whom devolved the maintenance of 629,800 dependents. In other words 44 per cent. of the population were charged with the support of the remaining 56 per cent. (705).

932.

Of the male population, nearly two-thirds were breadwinners, and rather more than a third were dependents. Of the female population, something over a fifth were breadwinners and something under four-fifths were dependents (707).

933.

Between the ages of 5 and 15, 7 per cent. of the boys and 3 per cent. of the girls were engaged in breadwinning occupations. All but 12 per cent. of the males between 15 and 20, all but 2 per cent. of those between 20 and 65, and all but about 6 per cent. of those of 65 and upwards were breadwinners. As regards the females, at no age did the proportion of breadwinners reach as high as 50 per cent., the highest proportion being 47 ½ per cent. of those between 15 and 20, the next being 43 per cent. of those between 20 and 25. After 25, when many women have married, the proportion falls off to little more than a fifth of the number living ; but after 45, and from that to 65, when there are many widows, it again rises, and increases still further after 65, when there are many more widows (706 to 708).

934.

The dependent children under 15 years of age numbered 379,725 or about a third of the population (710).

935.

In the metropolitan district of Victoria 45 per cent., and in the extra-metropolitan districts 43 per cent. of the population were breadwinners (711).

936.

Of every 1,000 males living, 66 were employers of labour, 105 worked on their own account, but did not employ labour, 445 were salary or wage earners, 34 were unemployed, and 350 were dependents (713).

937.

Of every 1,000 females, 6 were employers of labour, 54 worked on their own account, but did not employ labour, 146 were salary or wage earners, 6 were unemployed, and 788 were dependents (713).

938.

Amongst employers of labour, there were 8 females to every 100 males ; amongst those working on their own account, there were 48 females to every 100 males ; amongst wage-earners, there were 30 females to every 100 males ; and amongst the unemployed, there were 17 females to every 100 males (714).

939.

Amongst breadwinners, as a whole, there were 30 females to every 100 males, and amongst dependents, as a whole, there were 208 females to every 100 males (715).

940.

Between 1881 and 1891, the persons engaged in agriculture increased from 81,908 to 91,043. In proportion to their numbers, moreover, they produced a larger result in the latter than in the former year, the land under crop per person so engaged being 22 acres in 1891 as against only 18 acres in 1881 (723).

941.

The persons engaged in pastoral pursuits numbered 11,822 in 1881, and 14,702 in 1891. The live stock in the colony reduced to its equivalent in sheep was in the proportion of 2,197 head to each such person at the first period, and 2,373 head to each such person at the second period (724).

942.

Gold-miners fell from 35,189 in 1881 to 21,206 in 1891, but the value of gold raised per gold-miner at work increased from £97 12s. in the former to £108 16s. in the latter year (725).

943.

Per 1,000 of the population, breadwinners were more numerous by 22, and, consequently, non-breadwinners or dependents were fewer by 22 in 1891 than in 1881. Of the decrease in non-breadwinners 15 was in scholars. As compared, however, with the total number of children from 5 to 15 years of age the proportion of scholars increased from 85 per cent. in 1881 to 94 per cent. in 1891 (728).

944.

The gross annual income of the people of Victoria is estimated to amount in the aggregate to about 51 millions sterling, or an average of £102 to each breadwinner, or of £44 to each individual in the colony (731 to 739).

945.

The number of persons out of employment during the week preceding the Census Sunday was 23,247, viz., 19,930 males and 3,317 females. The unemployed males were in the proportion of 52½ and the unemployed females in that of 29, per 1,000 breadwinners of their respective sexes (750 and 753).

946.

The returns show that as the men advance in age the proportion of them who are unemployed becomes larger, but as the women advance in age the proportion of them who are unemployed becomes smaller (754).

947.

The persons employed by the State in Victoria outnumbered those in New South Wales by 260, but the proportion of such persons to the population, viz., 1 in 42, was identical in Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland (759).

948.

The average salary of persons employed by the State in New South Wales was £143 7s. 7d. ; in Victoria, £133 1s. 10d.; and in Queensland, £132 15s. 10d. The average per head was thus £10 5s. 9d. higher in New South Wales than in Victoria, but 6s. higher in Victoria than in Queensland (760).

949.

Per head of population, the average amount paid in 1891 to persons employed by the State was £3 7s. 8d. in New South Wales. This was 4s. 8d. higher than the average in Victoria and Queensland, in each of which it was £3 3s. per head (761).

950.

Excluding Aborigines, breadwinners were in the proportion to population of nearly 50 per cent. in Western Australia, of 45 per cent. in Queensland, of 44 per cent. in Victoria, of 42 per cent. in Tasmania, of 41 per cent. in New South Wales, and of 40 per cent. in New Zealand (771).

951.

One hundred breadwinners sustained on the average, 151 dependents in New Zealand, 141 in New South Wales, 140 in Tasmania, 125 in Victoria, 120 in Queensland, and 102 in Western Australia (772).

952.

The average proportion of taxation per breadwinner raised in the Census year was £10 17s. 3d. in Western Australia ; £8 15s. 8d. in New Zealand ; £8 9s. in Queensland ; £8 4s. 9d. in Tasmania ; £6 9s. 7d. in Victoria ; £6 5s. 6d. in New South Wales (773).

953.

In proportion to each breadwinner, the public revenue raised in the Census year was £21 11s. 10d. in New South Wales ; £20 9s. 5d. in Western Australia ; £19 3s. 2d. in Queensland ; £16 14s. 3d. in New Zealand ; £16 12s. 6d. in Victoria ; £14 9s. 10d. in Tasmania (774).

954.

954. In the Census year, the public indebtedness of the respective colonies and the interest thereupon in proportion to each breadwinner were as follow :—Queensland, £165 14s. and £6 9s. 2d.; New Zealand, £156 0s. 7d. and £6 8s. 9d.; Tasmania, £114 14s. 2d. and £4 6s. 7d.; New South Wales, £104 18s. 8d. and £4 2s. ; Victoria, £86 18s. 10d. and £3 5s. 8d. ; Western Australia, £66 17s. 4d. and £2 11s. 7d. (775).

955.

Youthful breadwinners, or those under 20 years of age, were in the following proportions per 1,000 of the population at the same period of life in the respective colonies :—Western Australia, 265 ; Victoria, 250 ; Tasmania, 249 ; Queensland, 236 ; New Zealand, 223 ; New South Wales, 215 (777).

956.

Adult breadwinners, or those aged 20 and upwards, were in the following proportions per 1,000 of the population at the same period of life in the respective colonies :—Western Australia, 722 ; Queensland, 718 ; New South Wales, 661 ; Victoria, 659 ; Tasmania, 647 ; New Zealand, 646 (778).

957.

To the populations of the respective colonies, the wealth-producing classes were in the proportion of 30 per cent. in Western Australia, of 29 per cent. in Queensland, of 27 per cent. in Tasmania, of 26 per cent. in Victoria and New Zealand, and of 25 per cent. in New South Wales (779).

958.

Of the populations of the respective colonies, 8 per cent. in Victoria, 7 per cent. in New Zealand, 6 per cent. in New South Wales, Western Australia, and Queensland, and 5 per cent. in Tasmania were engaged in manufactures (780).

959.

Of the total population, 16 per cent. in Victoria, 9 per cent. in New South Wales, 5 per cent. in New Zealand, Western Australia, and Tasmania, but only 1 per cent. in Queensland were possessed of independent means (781).

960.

About 11 per 1,000 of the population in Tasmania, 10 per 1,000 in Queensland, 8 per 1,000 in New South Wales, Victoria, and Western Australia, and 7 per 1,000 in New Zealand were dependent on charity (782).

961.

Per 10,000 of the population of the respective colonies, 27 persons in New South Wales, 18 in Queensland, 17 in Victoria, 13 in Tasmania, 8 in New Zealand, and 5 in Western Australia were in prison (783).

962.

To each person engaged in agricultural pursuits, the proportion of land under crop was about 24 acres in New Zealand and Victoria ; 18[FORMULA] acres in Tasmania ; 15½ acres in Western Australia ; less than 12frac12 ; acres in New South Wales ; and only 5[FORMULA] acres in Queensland (784).

963.

To each person engaged in pastoral pursuits, there was the equivalent of 5,400 sheep in Queensland ; 2,989 in New Zealand ; 2,465 in New South Wales ; 2,426 in Western Australia ; 2,277 in Victoria ; 1,453 in Tasmania (785).

964.

To every 1,000 breadwinners in the respective colonies, 124 in Western Australia, 123 in New South Wales, 106 in New Zealand, 92 in Tasmania, and 85 in Victoria were employers of labour ; 183 in Victoria, 173 in Tasmania, 158 in Western Australia, 142 in New South Wales, and 135 in New Zealand worked on their own

account without employing others ; 711 in Tasmania, 687 in New South Wales, 685 in Victoria, and 676 in Western Australia were salary or wage earners ; and 48 in New South Wales, 47 in Victoria, 42 in Western Australia, and 24 in Tasmania were unemployed (788 to 791).

965.

Of the total population, about 2 per cent. were unemployed in Western Australia, Victoria, and New South Wales, and about 1 per cent. in South Australia and Tasmania (792).

STATISTICS OF VICTORIA, 1881 AND 1891.

966.

In pursuance of the plan I adopted when my report upon the Census of 1881 was drawing to a close, I subjoin a few figures relating to the last two Census years, with the view of showing to what extent the colony progressed or retrograded or whether in any respects it remained stationary during the decennium intervening between those periods. [Statistics, 1881 and 1891.]

967.

Between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891 the population increased 32 per cent., the rate of increase of the male being almost identical with that of the female population. The following are the numbers at the two periods :—

POPULATION.
Males.Females.Total.
1881452,083410,263862,346
1891598,414541,9911,140,405
Increase146,331131,728278,059

968.

In 1891 births were more numerous by 11,360 and deaths by 6,329 than in 1881. The following are the numbers :—

BIRTHS AND DEATHS.
1881.1891.
Births.27,14538,505
Deaths12,30218,631
Excess of Births over Deaths14,84319,874

969.

The excess of births over deaths was not so favorable in 1891 as in 1881, the proportions being respectively 107 per cent. and 121 per cent.; neither was the proportion of deaths to the population so favorable, it being 16.24 against only 14.16 per 1,000 persons living. The proportion of births to the population, however, was more favorable in 1891 than in 1881, it being as high as 33.57 as against 31.24 per 1,000 persons living.

970.

In 1891, as compared with 1881, marriages were more numerous by 2,884, or by 49 per cent. ; moreover, the proportion of marriages to the population was higher by 0.87 per 1,000 :—

MARRIAGES.
Number.Number per 1,000 Persons living.
18815,8966.79
18918,7807.66
Increase2,8840.87

971.

Whilst more persons arrived in, and more departed from, the colony by sea in 1891 than in 1881, the proportion of departures to arrivals was somewhat smaller at the later than at the earlier period, the result being that the balance in favour of the colony was larger by 1,954 persons in the year of the Census under review than it was in that of the former one :—

IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION.
1881.1891.
Arrivals by sea59,06662,448
Departures by sea51,74453,172
Excess of Arrivals over Departures7,3229,276

972.

In 1891-2 the public revenue exceeded that in 1881-2 by rather over 2 millions, but the public expenditure exceeded that in 1881-2 by 3[FORMULA] millions ; the result being that, whilst the excess of revenue over expenditure in 1881-2 amounted to £444,208, the excess of expenditure over revenue in 1891-2 amounted to £753,345 :—

PUBLIC REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE.
Revenue.Expenditure.
1881-2£5,589,972£5,145,764
1891-27,729,5728,482,917
Increase£2,139,600£3,337,153

973.

Whilst the public debt at the end of 1881 was equal to about 4 times the revenue of the year, at the end of 1891 it was equal to 5[FORMULA] times the revenue of the year. The debt nearly doubled itself during the intercensal period :—

PUBLIC DEBT.
1881£22,426,502
189143,638,897
Increase£21,212,395

974.

The value of imports in 1891 exceeded that in 1881 by nearly 5 millions (£4,993,087), but the value of exports was less than in 1881 by nearly a quarter of a million. The total value of external trade in 1891 exceeded that in 1881 by 4frac 34; millions :—

IMPORTS AND EXPORTS.
1881.1891.
Imports£16,718,521£21,711,608
Exports16,252,10316,006,743
Total Trade£32,970,624£37,718,351

975.

In 1891 the net exports of wheat, flour, and biscuit exceeded those in 1881 by 2,633,753 bushels, or 67 per cent :—

IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF BREADSTUFFS.
1881.1891.
bushels.bushels.
Imports157,334379,769
Exports4,050,3086,906,496
Exports in excess of Imports3,892,9746,526,727

976.

The excess of exports over imports of wool in 1891 exceeded that in 1881 by close on 30 million pounds weight, or by 68 per cent. :—

IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF WOOL.
1881.1891.
lbs.lbs.
Imports59,345,34890,776,713
Exports103,449,080164,805,907
Exports in excess of Imports44,103,73274,029,194

977.

According to value, the exports of home produce amounted to 81 per cent. of the total exports in 1891, as against 77 per cent. in 1881 ; the value in 1891, however, was only about 4 per cent. above that in 1881, and was in the proportion of only £11 7s. 2d. per head of population, as against pound14 7s. 3d. in 1881 :—

EXPORTS OF VICTORIAN PRODUCE.
1881£12,480,567
189113,026,426
Increase£545,859

978.

In 1891, as compared with 1881, the number of vessels entering and leaving Victorian ports increased by one-fifth, whilst the tonnage of such vessels nearly doubled :—

SHIPPING INWARDS AND OUTWARDS.
Vessels.Tons.
18814,2482,411,902
18915,0914,715,109
Increase8432,303,207

979.

The Postal Department having made no return of the business done in 1891, the figures for 1890 are necessarily used for comparison with those in 1881. These show that, in 1890, 138 per cent. more letters, and nearly twice as many newspapers, were dispatched and received as in 1881; also that during the intervening nine years 513 new post-offices had been opened :—

POSTAL RETURNS.
Post-offices.Letters.Newspapers.
18811,15826,308,34711,440,732
18901,67162,526,44822,729,005
Increase in 9 years51336,218,10111,288,273

980.

During the intercensal period 1881-91, the number of telegraph stations established, and the number of miles of wire laid, had considerably more than doubled ; moreover, the number of telegrams in 1891 exceeded those in 1881 by over 1¾ million, or nearly 140 per cent. :—

ELECTRIC TELEGRAPHS.
Stations.Miles of Wire.Telegrams.
18813026,6261,281,749
189178713,9893,065,351
Increase4857,3631,783,602

981.

Whilst 1,517 miles of railway, or 122 per cent. more than the extent open in 1881, were opened between that year and 1891, the train miles travelled in the latter year exceeded those in the former by as much as 164 per cent., but the railway receipts in 1891 were only 98 per cent. more than in 1881, or not quite double :—

RAILWAYS.
Miles open.Train miles travelled.Receipts.
18811,2474,633,267£1,665,209
18912,76412,249,7473,298,567
Increase1,5177,616,480£1,633,358

982.

The value of rateable property in municipalities increased 132 per cent. between the Censuses ; that in cities, towns, and boroughs increased 183 per cent., whilst that in shires increased 103 per cent.:—

CAPITAL VALUE OF RATEABLE PROPERTY.
Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.Shires.Both.
1881£32,308,794£55,333,665£87,642,459
189191,276,090112,075,270203,351,360
Increase£58,967,296£56,741,605£115,708,901

983.

The financial position of the banks of issue, as indicated by their paid-up capital, liabilities, and assets at the two periods, was as follows :—

BANKS OF ISSUE.
Capital.(1)Liabilities.(2)Assets.(3)
1881£9,143,122£22,902,017£27,173,809
189113,563,25542,244,21763,720,546
Increase£4,420,133£19,342,200£36,546,737

984.

During the intercensal period the number of savings banks in the colony increased 83 per cent., the number of depositors therein increased 180 per cent., and the amount of their balances increased 122 per cent. :—

SAVINGS BANKS.
Savings Banks.Depositors.Balances.
1881212107,282£2,569,438
1891388300,7815,715,687
Increase176193,499£3,146,249

985.

Whilst the number of friendly societies or branches thereof increased 38 per cent. between 1881 and 1891, the number of members increased 86 per cent., and the accumulated funds doubled :—

FRIENDLY SOCIETIES.
Societies.Members.Funds.
188175947,908£464,520
18911,04889,269930,324
Increase28941,361£465,804

986.

Between 1881 and 1891, whilst manufacturing establishments increased 26 per cent., the hands employed therein increased 48 per cent., and the value of lands, buildings, machinery, and plant connected therewith increased 125 per cent. :—

MANUFACTORIES, WORKS, ETC.
Establishments.Hands employed.Value of Lands, Buildings, and Plant.
18812,46838,141£7,465,328
18913,10456,36916,773,448
Increase63618,228£9,308,120

987.

The value of articles manufactured, less the value of the raw materials used in their production, was nearly twice as great in 1891 as it was in 1881 :—

VALUE OF MANUFACTURING PRODUCE.
1881£5,461,257
189110,694,106
Increase£5,232,849

988.

In 1891, as compared with 1881, the land under tillage and the produce of wheat were both higher by a third ; the produce of oats was more than double ; the produce of potatoes was more by 58 per cent. ; and that of hay by 89 per cent. ; and more than four times the quantity of wine was made :—

AGRICULTURE.
1881.1891.Increase.
Cultivation—acres1,997,9432,652,768654,825
Wheat—bushels9,727,36912,751,2953,023,926
Oats—bushels2,362,4254,919,3252,556,900
Potatoes—tons129,262204,15574,893
Hay—tons300,581567,779267,198
Wine—gallons484,0282,008,4931,524,465

989.

The value of agricultural produce raised in 1891 exceeded that in 1881 by nearly 2 millions sterling :—

VALUE OF AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE.
1881£5,893,874
18917,770,658
Increase£1,876,784

990.

In the ten years which intervened between the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, the horses increased 58 per cent., the cattle 38 per cent., the sheep 23 per cent., and the pigs 17 per cent. :—

LIVE STOCK.
1881.1891.Increase.
Horses275,516436,469160,953
Cattle1,286,2671,782,881496,614
Sheep10,360,28512,692,8432,332,558
Pigs241,936282,45740,521

991.

The value of pastoral produce raised in 1891 exceeded that raised in 1881 by 1½ millions sterling, or about 18 per cent. :—

VALUE OF PASTORAL PRODUCE.
1881£8,684,218
189110,237,952
Increase£1,553,734

992.

The quantity of wool produced in 1891, exceeded that in 1881 by 66 per cent., but the value of wool produced in 1891, exceeded that in 1881 by only 46 per cent. :—

WOOL PRODUCED.
Quantity.Value.
188145970560 lbs.£2,702,781
189176503635 lbs.3,957,901
Increase30533075 lbs.£1,255,120

993.

The gold raised and its value were both less by about a third in 1891 than in 1881 :—

GOLD RAISED.
Quantity.Value.
1881858850 oz.£3,435,400
1891576400 oz.2,305,600
Decrease282450 oz.£1,129,800

994.

Owing to the falling off in the gold yield, the total value of the produce of mines and quarries in 1891 fell off as compared with that in 1881 by £1,000,000, or 29 per cent. :—

VALUE OF MINING PRODUCE.
1881£3,533,658
18912,503,272
Decrease£1,030,386

995.

There were 37 per cent. more churches and chapels, with accommodation for 46 per cent. more worshippers, in 1891 than in 1881. Whilst the registered clergy more than doubled during the interval, the services they performed were only 16 per cent. more numerous in the later than in the earlier year :—

CHURCHES AND CLERGY.
Churches and Chapels.Persons Accommodated.Clergy.Services.
18813,456439,947773291,017
18914,733644,3211,583336,830
Increase1,277204,37481045,813

996.

There were 25 per cent. more schools in 1891 than in 1881, but only 9½ per cent. more scholars were being educated thereat :—

PUBLIC AND PRIVATE SCHOOLS.
Schools.Scholars.
18812,402265,485
18912,992290,672
Increase59025,187

997.

From a comparison of the criminal statistics of 1881 and 1891, it appears that crime has somewhat increased. In the former year arrest were in the proportion of 1 in 34, and in the latter year of 1 in 32 of the population, whilst in those two years respectively commitments for trial were in the proportion of 1 in 1,470 and 1 in 1,004 of the population, and convictions after commitment were in the proportion of 1 in 2,617 and 1 in 1,573 of the population.

CRIME.
Arrests.Commitments.Convictions.
188125,346591332
189135,4291,142729
Increase10,083551397

COST OF THE CENSUS.

998.

The amount voted for collecting and compiling the Census of 1891 was as follows :—

AMOUNT VOTED FOR CENSUS OF 1891.
1890-91£24,000
1891-28,000
1892-3500
Total£32,500

999.

The amount expended representing the whole cost of the Census, exclusive of printing, was £27,714 4s. 5d., or £4,785 15s. 7d. less than the amount voted. The details of the expenditure are as follow :—

AMOUNT EXPENDED ON CENSUS OF 1891., (Exclusive of Cost of Printing).
£s.d.
Collecting Census (See page 11ante)14,34408
Clerical assistance10,68376
Paper88471
Cards and boxes for (See page 11ante)35360
Maps, including mounting, (See page 11ante)257171(1)
Diagrams40170
Chinese hand-bill220
Advertising416133
Travelling expenses73161
Furniture, counting and calculating machines, &c.4191611
Stores, &c.8953
Fuel and light481511
Cleaning offices99198
Total£27,71445
[(1) Exclusive of maps supplied by the Crown Lands Department without charge.]

1000.

The population returned being 1,140,405, it follows that the whole cost of the Census amounted to rather more than fivepence three farthings (5.8325d.) per person enumerated. [Cost per head.]

CONCLUSION.

1001.

In concluding this Report, I feel it my duty to impress upon the Government the desirability of having a Census taken oftener than once in ten years. It will be remembered that the apparent population of Victoria, or that arrived at by adding the excess of registered births over registered deaths, and the excess of recorded arrivals over recorded departures to the population enumerated at the previous Census, exceeded the true population by 67,437 in 1881, and by 66,987 in 1891 ; and, if the error was so great in the mere numbers of the people, it is evident that all calculations respecting the birthplaces, religions, ages, occupations, conjugal condition, education, or state of health of the members of the community, or indeed any computations based upon the supposed population, would be vitiated also. In two of the colonies of the group a Census is now taken every five years ; in neither of them, it may be supposed, is the Treasurer anxious to spend the public money unnecessarily, and if the proceeding were not found to be advantageous it would be discontinued. [Conclusion.]

1002.

Apart from the inaccuracies occurring in intercensal computations, resulting from the length of time which, in this colony, is allowed to intervene between one Census and another, it must be remembered that the experience gained by those engaged in the work is to a great extent lost in so long a period as ten years. Every one, after superintending the operations of a Census, feels how much more effectively he could do so if he had to begin again. But after the expiration of ten years, lapse of time and attention to the details of quite different duties have probably caused him to forget much of what he had learned, and, even if this should not be the case, the staff he had organized and trained with care to a full knowledge of the work is scattered, and he has to begin again the harassing task with a fresh set of men.

1003.

I believe that the majority of the statesmen of Australasia are in favour of the population being enumerated more frequently than it is at present ; and I submit that the cost, which after all is not ruinous, ought not to stand in the way of a Census being taken at least quinquennially. I have no hesitation in saying that the extra money expended would not be wasted, but would be found in the end to operate beneficially to the community.

1004.

In drawing up this Report, my aim has been to give prominence to such facts as have been brought to light by means of the inquiries made at the Census, and especially to invite attention to points of interest contained in, or readily deducible from, the tables which might otherwise escape observation. I have, however, made but few generalizations, contenting myself with supplying to my readers materials wherefrom to draw conclusions and set up theories should they see fit to do so, preferring this course rather than to attempt a task which would be better performed by those having more leisure than I possess, and possibly more ability than falls to my share.

1005.

I have endeavoured to make this work complete in itself, but I would still draw attention to the fact that the heavier tables of the Census have been embodied in nine distinct Parliamentary Papers, which should be consulted by those who require more detailed information than is here given.

1006.

I notice, without disapproval, that my Report upon the Census of 1881 has been made extensive use of in the Statistical Department of more than one of Her Majesty's Possessions outside Victoria, and has evidently been the model on which the Reports on the Census of 1891 issued from those departments have been based. Sometimes my own words have been used, and, perhaps from inadvertence, the users have omitted to state whence they obtained them. Of this I do not complain ; my Report was written for the benefit of the public, and I am glad to find that one section of the public, at any rate, has been able to turn it to useful account. I recognize, moreover, that upon the principle that imitation is the sincerest flattery those who appropriate my work pay an indirect compliment to myself.

1007.

It affords me much pleasure to testify to the valuable services rendered by Mr. Joseph Hart, the late chief clerk in this office, who was my principal assistant in carrying out the operations of the Census, a position which he had also occupied ten years previously. In connexion with the Census of 1891 efficient aid was given by this officer at all stages of the work, and especially in superintending the large extra staff engaged to compile the Census returns which was placed under his immediate guidance. Praise is moreover due to Mr. W. A. Cadwallader, who assisted in the work of supervision, and ably seconded Mr. Hart's exertions. Other officers on both the permanent and temporary staffs also did good work, their labours being often prolonged beyond business hours. The zeal and assiduity displayed by all concerned largely contributed to the success of the important national undertaking which the Government and Parliament of this colony intrusted to my charge.

I have the honour to be,

Sir,

Your most obedient Servant,

HENRY HEYLYN HAYTER,

Government Statist.

NOTE.—The facts and figures in this Report have been checked by or under the supervision of Mr. J. J. Fenton, of this office. In pursuance of this duty much thoughtful care has been exercised, and I do not think it probable that any important error has escaped observation. Should, however, a mistake be discovered, I shall feel obliged for information as to its nature and position.

DIAGRAMS.

The blue bars indicate males, the pink bars females. The figures at the head of the diagram represent the years from the one following that in which Port Phillip (Victoria) was first settled to the year of the Census. The space between any two of the cross lines represents 10,000 persons. The following are the numbers on which the diagram is based :—

POPULATION OF THE 31ST DECEMBER, 1836-1891.
Year.Males.Females.
183618638
1837984280
18383,080431
18394,1041,718
18407,2543,037
184114,3916,025
184215,6918,108
184315,8928,211
184417,6269,108
184520,62410,656
184623,53114,803
184726,00416,932
184830,69720,693
184939,55626,664
185045,49530,667
185158,23539,254
1852110,82557,496
1853146,45675,980
1854205,629106,678
1855234,450129,874
1856255,827141,733
1857297,547165,588
1858323,576180,943
1859335,708194,554
1860328,251209,596
1861321,724220,076
1862324,107230,251
1863327,249244,310
1864343,296258,047
1865350,871270,224
1866357,012279,970
1867362,273289,298
1868373,232301,382
1869385,561314,229
1870398,755327,844
1871407,884339,528
1872410,278348,706
1873414,917357,122
1874418,534364,740
1875421,023370,376
1876424,838376,879
1877430,616384,878
1878435,691391,748
1879441,434399,186
1880451,456408,611
1881462,159417,727
1882472,110427,452
1883483,912436,782
1884496,998447,566
1885511,010458,192
1886528,919471,591
1887546,918486,075
1888570,480506,486
1889582,547521,180
1890596,064537,202
1891(1)606,035551,643
[(1) At the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, 598,414 males and 541,991 females were enumerated. According to an estimate based upon the returns of births, deaths, arrivals, and departures, the former had increased by 7,621, and the latter by 9,652 by the end of the year.]

Showing the population of Victoria at the end of each year

AGES OF THE PEOPLE., The blue bars indicate males, the pink bars females. The years of age are at the head of the diagram. The space between any two of the cross lines represents 2,000 persons. The irregular plain and dotted lines crossing the diagram in a diagonal direction indicate the number of males and females in 1881. The following are the numbers on which the diagram is based :—

Years of Age.Males.Females.
1891.1881.1891.1881.
016,61011,84816,20511,578
114,90811,33814,51411,043
215,13711,76914,46211,415
314,47311,53814,42711,210
414,10111,35313,90011,113
513,85711,28513,33710,970
613,63010,97913,32010,875
713,25610,70912,71110,832
812,38710,78612,40410,764
912,33011,08412,22211,020
1012,08511,55312,00511,405
1111,92610,71811,71010,582
1211,80111,12611,54011,121
1311,63810,77311,41110,678
1411,59210,16011,23710,137
1511,39810,22411,11610,090
1611,35210,10511,43610,257
1711,3419,71811,62610,281
1811,3669,76311,81110,377
1911,8279,63511,89710,186
2012,0888,84812,2099,720
2112,3498,60912,4559,148
2212,8198,18412,6308,694
2313,0007,72312,2968,174
2413,1817,22912,0867,588
2513,1076,42911,9566,543
2613,0685,88911,5795,859
2712,7865,31511,1215,113
2812,3525,04010,5844,852
2911,7914,8099,9924,625
3010,9204,7329,2004,604
3110,2574,5848,5724,444
329,5754,4827,9504,318
338,8944,4247,3504,301
348,2304,4116,7844,287
357,4004,4906,1024,342
366,8104,5675,6294,329
376,2904,6905,2274,314
385,8524,7924,9084,300
395,4914,8954,6634,286
405,2174,9914,5564,292
414,9645,0924,3974,278
424,7655,1914,2664,266
434,6125,2884,1574,231
444,5005,3864,0674,178
454,4705,5144,0054,108
464,4255,6103,9534,016
474,4055,7063,9403,907
484,4085,7663,9353,778
494,4275,7583,9353,630
504,5285,7203,9323,519
514,5575,5733,9163,332
524,5805,3573,9113,122
534,5855,0713,8272,803
544,5714,7183,7132,520
554,5303,9763,5092,182
564,4983,5183,3731,971
574,4622,9963,2391,792
584,4202,8193,1131,644
594,3672,6582,9891,529
604,4582,7292,9401,557
614,3312,5862,7921,500
624,1262,4572,6141,480
633,8342,2492,4051,310
643,4742,0252,1701,161
652,8011,6271,788950
662,4621,3921,580841
672,1691,1441,401745
681,9421,0451,261665
691,7719481,152600
701,7499151,146586
711,6078221,059549
721,460732967528
731,299648869461
741,127569762400
75885474613323
76745406521277
77623340441238
78520300373203
79440262319174
80374233268158
81319199230139
82272168198127
83231139170107
8419311214690
851426912073
86107408329
8796296421
8878204319
8940215013
9065175828
913812276
92237187
9311572
948214
958565
962411
974236
982124
997313
100352
10121
1021
10312
1052
1071
1081
Total598,414452,083541,991410,263

Census of Victoria 1891.

Diagram showing the Ages of the People.

EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE., The blue bars indicate males, the pink bars females. The figures at the head of the diagram represent the ages in quinquennial periods. The space between any two of the cross lines represents 1,000 persons. Each bar, from top to bottom, represents the whole number of persons living at the period of age indicated by the figures at its head ; the portion of the bar shaded with cross lines represents those who could read and write, the portion shaded with diagonal lines those who could read only and not write, and the open portion those who could not read. The following are the numbers on which the diagram is based :—

EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE, 1891.
Ages.Able to Read and Write.Able to Read only.Unable to Read.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 5 years1,2701,20773,95972,301
5 to 10 years43,70043,3118,3486,72713,41213,519
10 to 15 years58,21757,151345294360337
15 to 20 years56,55057,428184104382186
20 to 25 years62,46261,941251173912288
25 to 30 years61,59554,5373412541,268441
30 to 35 years46,16739,1443893341,320378
35 to 40 years30,23925,5903884571,216482
40 to 45 years22,28720,0594046701,367714
45 to 50 years19,99717,8395339531,605880
50 to 55 years19,93016,7075911,4472,3001,241
55 to 60 years19,56613,5486211,5342,0901,141
60 to 65 years17,63710,6976751,2411,911983
65 to 70 years9,6645,8784398151,042489
70 to 75 years6,1073,813374572761418
75 to 80 years2,6531,717200323360227
80 to 85 years1,11773690148182128
85 years and upwards474309398212398
Total478,362430,40515,48217,335104,57094,251

Census of Victoria 1891.

Diagram showing the Education of the People at each quinquennial period of Age.

CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE., The blue bars indicate males, the pink bars females. The figures at the head of the diagram represent the ages in quinquennial periods. The space between any two of the cross lines represents 1,000 persons. Each bar, from top to bottom, represents the whole number of persons living at the period of age indicated by the figures at its head ; the portion of the bar shaded with cross lines represents the married, the portion shaded with diagonal lines the widowed, and the open portion the never married. The following are the numbers on which the diagram is based :—

CONJUGAL CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE, 1891.
Ages.Married.Widowed.Never Married.(1)
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 5 years75,22973,508
5 to 10 years65,46063,557
10 to 15 years1358,92157,779
15 to 20 years981,63061957,01256,069
20 to 25 years6,58518,9358422256,95643,245
25 to 30 years24,23433,21049689138,47421,131
30 to 35 years28,83529,4628311,48018,2108,914
35 to 40 years22,01020,7759291,7968,9043,958
40 to 45 years17,17916,6851,0962,5095,7832,249
45 to 50 years15,91514,8281,4853,3894,7351,455
50 to 55 years15,44613,5151,9464,6845,4291,196
55 to 60 years15,13910,7672,4824,7744,656682
60 to 65 years12,8697,6653,0334,6494,321607
65 to 70 years6,8443,5972,1643,2232,137362
70 to 75 years3,7931,8341,9132,7071,536262
75 to 80 years1,4116261,1691,482633159
80 to 85 years51023362471025569
85 years and upwards1818333838111725
Total171,050173,84818,59632,916408,768335,227
[(1) The divorced persons returned at the Census (110 males and 86 females) are included with the " Never Married." Their ages are given in Table LIV., ante.]

Census of Victoria 1891.

Diagram showing the Conjugal Condition of the People at each quinquennial period of Age

DESCRIPTION OF THE METHOD OF TABULATING THE CENSUS BY MEANS OF CARDS.

(By Mr. Joseph Hart, late Chief Clerk in the Office of the Government Statist, Melbourne.)

Two classes of information were given on the Householders' Schedules, that relating to each household, which was tabulated on sheets direct from the schedules, and formed the two parts—" Inhabitants and Houses " and " Land and Live Stock." The remainder of the information related to each individual, and for compiling this a separate card was used for each person, and the particulars given on the schedule were transcribed on the cards.

*

A copy of the card is given on page 15,ante.

The first line of the card referred to the place in which the person lived that the card referred to, which was indicated by numbers ; there was also provision for the number of the schedule in case reference had to be made. The second line indicated the conjugal condition by a stroke being made through the abbreviation which referred to the person. The age was stated on the next line, and the religion on the next. It will be noticed that the letters " S.", " T." appear on the line set apart for religion ; a stroke through the letter " S." indicated that the person was a Sunday-school scholar, and through the letter " T." that he or she was a Sunday-school teacher. The education was also expressed by a stroke through one of the abbreviations—" R.W." standing for read and write, " R.O." read only, " C.R." cannot read.

The occupation was stated in full, as given on the schedule ; but as some occupations did not distinctly state whether the person was a maker or a dealer, the letters " M.D." had a stroke through them as required. The letter " E." on the last line but one was for employers of labour, " O." for those working on their own account without any assistance, " W." working for wages, and " U." unemployed, a stroke through either of these letters indicating to which class the person belonged.

A photo reduction of a sheet actually used in the tabulation of these particulars is given on page 17.

This sheet refers to the males in the portion of South Gippsland Census, or Electoral District within Alberton Shire, all being in the county of Buln Buln. The number 38 was assigned to this district. The subdivision numbers in the corner of the sheet refer to the more minute divisions used in the first tabulation, and indicated which bundles of cards were to be combined for this tabulation.

The district dealt with contained a male population of 3,503. The first operation was to sort into birthplaces. In doing this it was ascertained that there were eight Chinese ; the cards referring to these were handed to the person engaged on tabulating the Chinese, leaving 3,495 cards to be dealt with, a note being made on the corner of the sheet of the number of card referring to Chinese which had been taken out.

The numbers born in each of the places named in the first part of the sheet were next set down. Some of the columns, it will be noticed, refer to more than one country ; for instance, the eighth, referring to Fiji and New Guinea (other Australasian colonies), the fourteenth to Gibraltar and Malta (other European British Possessions), the thirty-fourth to other countries. To obtain detailed information relative to these, another card was made out for each person born in any of the countries so grouped. These cards were coloured green to easily distinguish them from the others, and the only particulars given in them were the name of the birthplace and the reference figures given on the top line of the card. Other green cards, which were exact copies of the original cards, were made out for natives of France, Italy, and Austria, the Governments of those countries having asked for information respecting their subjects. In this sheet there were in all 37 of the duplicate green cards, or about 1 per cent. of the whole. A clerk with a good knowledge of geography was chosen to deal with these, to whom the tabulators handed all the duplicate cards relating to birthplaces.

The next division on the sheet refers to religions. The cards were sorted into all religions named in the headings, and the same plan was adopted as in the birthplaces, to obtain particulars of the details of the minor sects. Only twelve duplicate cards were required in this district to tabulate this information.

Whilst the cards were in piles of each religion, those relating to Sunday-school teachers and scholars (which was indicated by a stroke through one of the letters " S." " T." on the line for religion) were sorted out, the number of teachers of each religious denomination was then set down, and as these were all over the age of 14 years, the cards relating to them could then be considered as done with so far as religion was concerned. The Sunday-school scholars were next set down under each denomination, and then sorted into ages, without regard to denomination, the result being set down on the top line of the Age division. The cards referring to these scholars between the ages of 5 and 14 last birthday were then sorted back into religions, and the remainder of the piles of each religion looked through for all between 5 and 14, which were added to the Sunday-school scholars of those ages. The cards were then sorted to ascertain the degree of education acquired by the children of each denomination. As they were counted and set down they were arranged in four piles, namely, read and write, read only, cannot read, and unspecified education. When the whole were completed, the read-and-write pile contained 474 cards.

the read-only pile 30, the cannot-read pile 46, and the unspecified 80. It is evident that these figures must agree with those in the column Total from 5 to 14, in the part of the sheet devoted to Age and Education. To complete the details relating to the education of the children referred to, the four piles were divided into single ages. The result being entered under the proper headings, the addition of the four lines gives the total at each age.

In sheets referring to males the figures in this line could be repeated in the line provided for those " Never Married," but in the sheet relating to females, it was necessary to look through those relating to girls of 13 and 14 years of age, in case any should be set down as married.

Whilst the cards were arranged in ages, each age was again divided into the following division, and the result set down. The first line refers to those living with their parents, about whose occupation nothing was stated on the schedule ; the second to those set down as visitors without any other particulars ; the third, " Other Dependents," included inmates of charitable institutions, not attending school, or following any trade, and children stated to be lodgers, without anything being set down as to their occupation. The four next lines refer to those receiving education, namely, those attending private schools, those attending State schools, those being taught at home, and those set down on the schedule as scholars, or attending school, without any information being given as to the school they were attending. The last line refers to those who were following some trade or employment to support themselves.

In the sheet of which a copy is given there are entries referring to 630 boys from 5 to 15. As the cards of each age were taken up, they were sorted into all the above divisions. When this was completed it was found that there were 592 cards referring to the dependent class which could be considered as done with, and 38 referring to bread-winners were set aside for future tabulation.

Going back to the other cards, which had been duly dealt with as far as birthplaces and religious were concerned, the next operation was to sort them into the various single ages and the groups of ages given on the heading of that portion of the sheet referring to ages.

The work connected with those under 5 years of age, after sorting with single ages, differed in no way from that already described, excepting that none were set down as able to read under 3, nor able to read, and write under 5, and no cards set aside as referring to bread-winners.

The plan of finishing one age or group of ages when taken in hand was adopted all through, and when all the different headings of information had been filled, those referring to bread-winners were tied up in bundles, or placed in boxes, of the groups of ages given on the last line of the sheet, and were then handed in with the sheets (the cards referring to dependents being kept separate). After examination, the bundles or boxes of cards referring to bread-winners were placed in pigeon-holes or divisions, there being a separate division for each group of ages, and four sets of these groups, namely, Males in Metropolitan Districts, Females in Metropolitan Districts, Males in Country Districts, and Females in Country Districts.

TABULATING OCCUPATIONS.

The cards in each compartment, previously referred to, were then given out for abstracting the information relating to occupations ; to accomplish this, sets of sheets were provided (128 sheets in each set) printed with the lines far enough apart to admit of their being cut in slips. In these sheets every occupation returned in former Censuses was set down in alphabetical order, and the order, sub-order, and number of line in each sub-order being printed on the left hand, against each occupation. A few lines from one of those sheets is given below, which will give a good idea of the whole set :—

T.E.O.W.U.
541Picture-frame dealer
726Pie hawker
1331Pier master, officer, clerk, watchman
815Pig dealer, salesman
2228Pig breeder, keeper, minder

There was a set of these sheets for each group of ages in the four divisions already referred to. The first column " T." was for the total, which was obtained by addition of the other entries, and could be checked by counting the cards entered on each line. The next column " E." referred to those who were employers of others, the column " O." to those working on their own account without employing others, the column " W." to those working for wages, and the column " U." to those who were unemployed for a week or more preceding the day on which the Census was taken.

In addition to these, twenty other sets of sheets, headed with the groups of ages as given in Table VII., Part IX., " Occupations of the People," were used. These sets consisted of—

1. Metropolitan DistrictsMalesTotal.
2. Metropolitan DistrictsMalesEmployers.
3. Metropolitan DistrictsMalesOwn account.
4. Metropolitan DistrictsMalesWorking for wages.
5. Metropolitan DistrictsMalesUnemployed.
6. Metropolitan DistrictsFemalesTotal.
7. Metropolitan DistrictsFemalesEmployers.
8. Metropolitan DistrictsFemalesOwn account.
9. Metropolitan DistrictsFemalesWorking for wages.
10. Metropolitan DistrictsFemalesUnemployed.
11. Country DistrictsMalesTotal.
12. Country DistrictsMalesEmployers.
13. Country DistrictsMalesOwn account.
14. Country DistrictsMalesWorking for wages.
15. Country DistrictsMalesUnemployed.
16. Country DistrictsFemalesTotal.
17. Country DistrictsFemalesEmployers.
18. Country DistrictsFemalesOwn account.
19. Country DistrictsFemalesWorking for wages.
20. Country DistrictsFemalesUnemployed.

The figures on the first sets of sheets, referring to each age, after having been checked with the Age sheets, were transcribed to the respective columns on these sheets.

From combinations of these sheets all the tables in Part IX. were prepared. When the information was all transcribed, each set of sheets was cut into slips with an ordinary card-cutting machine, all blank lines being cast aside. The slips when cut were first arranged into orders, the order being indicated by the figure in the left-hand column ; each order was then sorted into sub-orders, according to the figure in the second column ; these were again arranged for lines, according to the third figure ; if any further information was needful for notes to any line, it only had to be copied from these sheets. The slips when arranged were pasted on to sheets. A photo reduction of a completed sheet is given on page 18. This refers to males only, and the information so obtained is embodied in Table VIII., Part IX., " Occupations of the People" ; the portion that this sheet refers to is the last fifteen lines of page 77, and the nine first lines of page 78. It will be noticed that the letters " T.," " E.," " O.," " W.," " U.," occur twice on this sheet ; the two slips on which they appear were the first lines on pages 123 and 79 of the alphabetical sets of sheets before referred to. It will be also noticed that had any detailed notes been required to this table they would easily have been made ; for instance, the 5,113 males set down on page 78 as " butcher," " meat salesman," consist of—5,040 who returned themselves as butchers, 6 as shipping butchers, 4 set themselves down as fleshers, 10 as meat salesmen, 43 pork butchers, and 1 small-goods dealer.

Before concluding, it may be well to refer to the manner in which the custody of such a large number of cards was carried on. The cards when supplied were in boxes of 500. These boxes were made of straw board with tin corners ; the cost being 3½d. a box. When the information was entered on the cards, if the whole box referred to one place, the name of the divisions was written on the end of the box, and the cards not tied ; but if cards related to more than one division, or parts of two divisions, they were tied in bundles, and each bundle labeled, the end of the box being also labeled.

These boxes were placed in divisions on shelves, each division holding nine boxes, namely, three high and three wide, the labeled ends showing outwards, and the name of the Census district, and then numbers of the divisions, being placed on each compartment. A clerk had charge of the whole cards, and made an entry of all taken out or returned. About 3,000 of these boxes were used.

Counting machines were used in the early part of the compilation, but the use of them to some extent was given up, one of the greatest difficulties being the returning the cards to their proper boxes ; this of course could be got over by having properly trained employes. The plan intended to be adopted was, that when the cards were sorted into the different headings required, a red card should be placed between each heading, and then taken to the machine for counting, the machinist making a note of the number showing in the machine as each red card passed ; then by deducting the numbers so obtained from the one above, the figures for setting down in the sheet would be arrived at, of course making an allowance for the red dividing cards. It was found better, in most cases, for the clerks sorting the cards to make all the entries, but where the numbers were large the machines were used with advantage. After the other work was done, the whole of the cards were passed through the machines to obtain the numbers at each single age. This was done without much difficulty, but not as fast as at the trial of the counting machines before the Census was taken, when 676 cards were put through in two minutes, some delay being occasioned by the cards not being all of a perfectly uniform size.

With cards cut quite true, as many as 250 to 300 cards a minute could be easily counted.

SUMMARY TABLES.

POPULATION, 1836-1891., TABLE I.—Showing the Total Population of Victoria, also the Number of Chinese and Aborigines, at successive Censuses.
Date of Enumeration.Total Population.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.Chinese.Aborigines.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
25th May, 1836177142355000*
8th November, 183622418638
12th September, 18383,5113,080431
2nd March, 184111,7388,2743,464
2nd March, 184632,87920,18412,695
2nd March, 185177,34546,20231,143
26th April, 1854236,708155,88780,911231,925151,91480,0112,3732,3732500†1600†900†
29th March, 1857410,766264,334146,432383,574237,761145,81325,42425,42131,7681,152616
7th April, 1861540,322328,651211,671513,896302,881211,01524,73224,72481,6941,046648
2nd April, 1871731,528401,050330,478712,263382,367329,89617,93517,899361,330784546
3rd April, 1881862,346452,083410,263849,438439,754409,68412,12811,869259780460320
5th April, 18911,140,405598,414541,9911,130,463589,317541,1469,3778,772605565325240
[* Officially estimated ; but, according to other and apparently more reliable estimates made by private persons, the Aborigines numbered not less than 15,000 when the colony was founded in 1836.] [† Partly estimated.]
TABLE II.—Showing the Number of Dwellings in Victoria, classified according to Occupation, Materials, and Number of Rooms, at successive Censuses.
Date of Enumeration.Total Number of Dwellings.Occupation.Materials.
Dwellings, exclusive of Stores, Tents, &c.Inhabited Stores, Officers, and Public Buildings.Inhabited Tents and Dwellings with Canvas Roofs.Brick or Stone.Wood, Iron, or Lath and Plaster.Slabs, Bark, Mud, &c.Canvas, Linen, Calico, &c.Not Specified.
Occupied.Unoccupied.Being Built.
2nd March, 18411,4901,465254501,040
2nd March, 18465,1985,0701281,8353,363
2nd March, 185110,93510,866694,8356,100
29th March, 1857102,00151,5014,72461545,16112,61242,59445,1611,634
7th April, 1861134,33285,8675,01711957942,75018,99059,3469,28042,7503,966
2nd April, 1871158,481145,6006,9978663624,65633,461101,63516,4994,6562,230
3rd April, 1881179,816166,9899,0496814652,63245,615115,14312,6042,6323,822
5th April, 1891241,560217,89515,8461,6932645,86269,545154,8434,8415,8586,473
Date of Enumeration.Total Number of Dwellings.Dwellings having—Total Number of Rooms.*
One Room.Two Rooms.Three and Four Rooms.Five and Six Rooms.More than Six Rooms.
29th March, 1857102,00139,72030,73921,9185,5864,038271,810
7th April, 1861134,33242,55536,56636,89210,3547,965397,455
2nd April, 1871158,48121,32834,16864,63222,55115,802615,950
3rd April, 1881179,81614,44225,66674,85039,29725,561798,019
5th April, 1891241,56029,623163,17948,7581,232,524
[* An allowance has been made for cases in which the number of rooms was not specified in the Householder's Schedules.]
PROPORTIONS OF THE SEXES, DENSITY OF POPULATION, DWELLINGS AND ROOMS, 1836-1891. TABLE III.—Showing the Number of Females to 100 Males, of Persons and Dwellings to the Square Mile, of Persons and Rooms to a Dwelling, and of Persons to a Room, at successive Censuses.
Date of Enumeration.Females to 100 Males.Persons to the Square Mile (exclusive of Persons in Ships).Dwellings to the Square Mile (Inhabited and Uninhabited).*Persons to the Inhabited Dwelling (exclusive of Persons in Ships).Rooms to a Dwelling (Inhabited and Uninhabited).Persons to a Room (exclusive of Persons in Ships).
25th May, 183624.650.002
8th November, 183620.430.003
12th September, 183814.000.040
2nd March, 184141.870.1340.0178.01
2nd March, 184662.880.3740.0596.49
2nd March, 185167.400.8800.1247.12
26th April, 185451.902.638
29th March, 185755.394.6311.1614.212.661.50
7th April, 186164.416.1261.5294.162.961.35
2nd April, 187182.408.2981.8034.843.891.18
3rd April, 188190.759.7912.0465.064.441.08
5th April, 189190.5712.9482.7495.085.100.92
[* The inhabited dwellings to the square mile numbered 1.1 in 1857 ; 1.47 in 1861 ; 1.714 in 1871 ; and 2.549 in 1891.]
INHABITANTS AND DWELLINGS.—NUMBERS, 1857-1891., TABLE IV.—Showing the manner in which the Inhabitants of Victoria were Housed at the last Five Censuses.
Date of Enumeration.Dwellers in—Persons camping out.Persons in Ships or Hulks.Not stated whether Housed or not.Total.
Brick, Stone, Wood, Iron, or Lath and Plaster Houses.Slab, Bark, and Mud Huts.Houses of Unstated Materials.Tents and Dwellings with Canvas roofs.
29th March, 1857260,227135,8665,0263,7735,874410,766
7th April, 1861366,61932,6148,618122,8772,6211,9185,055540,322
2nd April, 1871663,36045,9877,8668,6602,6612,252742731,528
3rd April, 1881804,45933,85814,3844,6611,1871,8461,951862,346
5th April, 18911,099,61012,53713,79511,1199052,4391,140,405
INHABITANTS AND DWELLINGS.—PROPORTIONS, 1857-1891.
Date of Enumeration.Proportions per cent. of the—
Dwellers in—Persons Camping out.Persons in Ships or Hulks.Not stated whether Housed or not.Total.
Brick, Stone, Wood, Iron, or Lath and Plaster Houses.Slab, Bark, and Mud Huts.Houses of Unstated Materials.Tents and Dwellings with Canvas roofs.
29th March, 185763.3533.081.220.921.43100.00
7th April, 186167.856.041.5922.740.490.350.94100.00
2nd April, 187190.686.291.081.180.360.310.10100.00
3rd April, 188193.293.931.670.540.140.210.22100.00
5th April, 189196.421.101.210.980.080.21100.00
INCREASE OF POPULATION., TABLE VI.—Showing the Population of Victoria at the period of each Enumeration from 1838 to 1891, and the Numerical and Centesimal Increase during the period between each Enumeration and that preceding it ; also the Numerical and Centesimal Increase between 1851 and 1891.
Population, 1838.Increase from 1838 to 1841.Population, 1841.Increase from 1841 to 1846.Population, 1846.Increase from 1846 to 1851.Population, 1851.Increase from 1851 to 1854.
Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.
Total3,5118,227234.3211,73821,141180.1132,87944,466135.2477,345159,453206.16
Males3,0805,194168.648,27411,910143.9420,18426,018128.9046,202109,685237.40
Females4313,033703.713,4649,231266.4812,69518,448145.3131,14349,768159.80
Population, 1854.Increase from 1854 to 1857.Population, 1857.Increase from 1857 to 1861.Population, 1861.Increase from 1861 to 1871.
Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.
Total236,798172,96873.46410,766129,55631.54540,322191,20635.39
Males155,887108,44769.57264,33464,31724.33328,65172,39922.03
Females80,91165,52180.98146,43265,23944.55211,671118,80756.13
Population, 1871.Increase from 1871 to 1881.Population, 1881.Increase from 1881 to 1891.Population, 1891.Increase from 1851 to 1891.
Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.
Total731,528130,81817.88862,346278,05932.241,140,4051,063,0601374.44
Males401,05051,03312.72452,083146,33132.37598,414552,2121195.21
Females330,47879,78524.14410,263131,72832.11541,991510,8481640.33
POPULATION.—SUMMARY, 1851-1891., TABLE VII.—Showing the Population of each County and Unsettled District in Victoria at the last Seven Censuses.
Counties and Unsettled Districts.1851.1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Persons.*Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total77,345236,798155,88780,911410,766264,334146,432540,322328,651211,671731,528401,050330,478862,346452,083410,2631,140,405598,414541,991
Counties.
Anglesey7675933782158985883101,7491,1176325,4923,3892,1036,1563,4822,6748,4564,6903,766
Bourke39,962101,08659,55641,530133,51573,27860,237166,74688,32278,424236,778120,147116,631307,582151,634155,948517,009261,347255,662
Dalhousie3,0456,2124,1752,03710,1956,5803,61520,50212,7817,72126,47114,73711,73421,37511,29510,08021,51411,51310,001
Dundas1,4661,3458455002,5201,6348863,5882,1081,4806,8883,7273,1617,7904,1293,6618,2234,3203,903
Evelyn6441,2157015142,6061,5601,0463,6172,2011,4165,9973,5172,4807,2274,0103,2179,9725,6074,365
Follett2913812141675723352376963873091,2406835572,3361,2451,0912,7491,4081,341
Grant12,78432,88919,55413,33563,62838,19025,43865,51936,08429,43573,82838,29335,53566,17333,38132,79269,59935,20934,390
Grenville4008,6046,3212,28318,53412,9565,57830,15418,60411,55060,91732,86528,05244,15922,77421,38541,97521,10420,871
Hampden9718995573421,9381,1717673,2651,9811,2847,1724,0483,1247,2533,9973,2568,1694,3463,823
Heytesbury3433512201315683392299695424273,0591,6431,4164,6762,4882,1886,0143,3022,712
Mornington8851,3728974752,6561,6729844,3682,5301,8387,3974,1403,25711,4676,3695,09819,61611,0118,605
Normanby2,1253,9211,9741,9476,0433,1472,8968,0264,2123,81410,7505,6005,15011,6245,9075,71711,6185,9405,678
Polwarth1,1999815514301,6659666992,1711,2419303,8372,1021,7355,5302,8932,6378,3614,5723,789
Ripon8141,2699003696,8425,1851,65710,0006,8813,11914,0108,2045,80612,3416,7795,56211,8836,4775,406
Talbot†1,16316,24412,0224,22248,52835,60512,92365,52844,81320,71575,47443,78231,69261,75833,55828,20053,41128,45324,958
Villiers3,9875,9963,3422,65411,1936,3244,86913,8927,5186,37421,03111,4229,60920,75110,7869,96521,85711,28510,572
Unsettled Districts.
Gippsland1,7891,9561,2457113,9112,4101,5016,3983,9202,47818,30411,4717,23331,01817,48513,53354,72131,21723,504
The Loddon19427,12621,3835,74354,99840,56314,43564,96943,41221,55772,39642,05730,73991,99249,57042,42287,39346,16941,224
Rodney1,5571,2443131,9401,5244163,2802,3219597,3904,4752,91518,15910,0238,13619,15510,4748,681
The Murray2,4976,3924,8641,52824,47019,2485,22231,93122,6719,26046,14528,21017,93566,73437,98528,74984,24647,63436,612
The Wimmera2,0192,6851,9627235,5844,0661,51827,67520,4247,25123,55814,3349,22452,44829,38323,06570,81639,44731,369
Shipping and residue13,72412,9827427,9626,9939695,2794,5816982,9942,6043903,7972,9108873,6482,889759
[* The returns of the Census of 1851 did not distinguish the males and females in the counties and unsettled districts, but only gave the total of both sexes.] [† The boundaries of the county of Talbot were changed between the Censuses of 1861 and 1871. This table shows the number within the old boundaries ; for numbers within the present boundaries according to the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, see Table X. post.] [‡ The unsettled districts are now all divided into counties. The old divisions are, however, shown to enable comparisons to be made between the returns of the last three Censuses and those of the various Censuses taken before the subdivision was made.]
NUMERICAL INCREASE OF POPULATION IN EACH COUNTY., TABLE VIII.—Showing the Numerical Increase or Diminution of the Population of each County and Unsettled District during the interval between each of the last Six Censuses and the one immediately preceding it., NOTE.—Where a decrease has taken place, the minus sign ( - ) is prefixed to the figures.
Counties and Unsettled Districts.Numerical Increase or Diminution.
1851 to 1854.1854 to 1857.1857 to 1861.1861 to 1871.1871 to 1881.1881 to 1891.
Persons.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total159,453173,968108,44765,521129,55664,31765,239191,20672,399118,807130,81851,03379,785278,559146,431131,728
Counties.
Anglesey-174305210958515293223,7432,2721,471664935712,3001,2081,092
Bourke61,12432,42913,72218,70733,23115,04418,18770,03231,82538,20770,80431,48739,317209,427109,71399,714
Dalhousie3,1673,9832,4051,57810,3076,0014,1065,9691,9564,013-5,096-3,442-1,654139218-79
Dundas-1211,1757893861,0684745943,3001,6191,681902402500433191242
Evelyn5711,3918595321,0116413702,3801,3161,0641,2304937472,7451,1971,148
Follett901911217012452725442962481,096562534413163250
Grant20,10530,73918,63612,1031,891-2,1063,9978,3092,2096,100-7,655-4,912-2,7433,4261,8281,598
Grenville8,2049,9306,6353,29511,6205,6485,97230,76314,26116,502-16,758-10,091-6,667-2,184-1,670-514
Hampden-721,0396144251,3278105173,9072,0671,84081-51132916349567
Heytesbury8217119984012031982,0901,1019891,6178457721,338814524
Mornington4871,2847755091,7128588543,0291,6101,4194,0702,2291,8418,1494,6423,507
Normanby1,7962,1221,1739491,9831,0659182,7241,3881,336874307567-633-39
Polwarth-2186844152695062752311,6668618051,6937919022,8311,6791,152
Ripon4555,5734,2851,2883,1581,6961,4624,0101,3232,687-1,669-1,425-244-458-302-156
Talbot †15,08132,28423,5838,70117,0009,2087,7929,946-1,03110,977-13,716-10,224-3,492-8,347-5,105-3,242
Villiers2,0095,1972,9822,2152,6991,1941,5057,1393,9043,235-280-6363561,106499607
Unsettled Districts.*
Gippsland1671,9551,1657902,4871,51097711,9067,1514,75512,7146,4146,30023,70313,7329,971
The Loddon28,48927,87219,1808,6929,9712,8497,1227,827-1,3559,18219,1967,51311,683-4,599-3,401-1,198
Rodney3832801031,3407975434,1102,1541,95610,7695,5485,221996451545
The Murray3,89518,07814,3843,6947,4613,4234,03814,2145,5398,67520,5899,77510,81417,5129,6497,863
The Wimmera6662,8992,10479522,09116,3585,733-4,117-6,0901,97328,89015,04913,84118,36810,0648,304
Shipping and residue13,724-5,762-5,989227-2,683-2,412-271-2,285-1,977-308803306497-149-21-128
[* See footnotes to Table VII. respecting county of Talbot and unsettled districts.]
CENTESIMAL INCREASE OF POPULATION IN EACH COUNTY., TABLE IX.—Showing the Centesimal Increase or Decrease of the Population of each County and Unsettled District during the interval between each of the last Six Censuses and the one immediately preceding it. NOTE.—Where a decrease has taken place, the minus sign (-) is prefixed to the figures.
Counties and Unsettled Districts.Percentage of Increase or Decrease.
1851 to 1854.1854 to 1857.1857 to 1861.1861 to 1871.1871 to 1881.1881 to 1891.
Persons.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total206.1673.4669.5780.9831.5424.3344.5535.3922.0356.1317.8812.7224.1432.2432.3732.11
Counties.
Anglesey-22.6951.4355.5644.1994.7789.97103.87214.01203.40232.7512.092.7427.1537.3634.6940.84
Bourke152.9632.1023.0445.0424.8920.5330.1942.0036.0348.7229.9026.2133.7168.0972.3563.94
Dalhousie104.0164.1257.6077.47101.1094.24113.5829.1115.3051.98-19.25-23.36-14.100.651.93-0.78
Dundas-8.2587.3693.3777.2042.3829.0167.0491.9776.80113.5813.1010.7915.825.564.636.61
Evelyn88.66114.49122.54103.5038.8041.0935.3765.8059.7975.1420.5114.0229.7237.9839.8335.69
Follett30.9250.1056.5441.3221.6815.5230.3878.1676.4980.2688.3982.2895.8717.6813.0922.91
Grant157.2793.4695.3190.762.97-5.5115.7112.686.1220.72-10.37-12.83-7.725.185.484.87
Grenville2051.00115.41104.97144.3362.7043.59107.06102.0276.66142.87-27.51-30.70-23.77-4.95-7.33-2.40
Hampden-7.42115.58110.23124.2768.4769.1767.41119.66104.34143.301.13-1.264.2312.638.7317.41
Heytesbury2.3361.8254.0974.8170.6059.8886.46215.69203.14231.6252.8651.4354.5228.6132.7223.95
Mornington55.0393.5886.40107.1664.4651.3286.7969.3563.6477.2055.0253.8456.5271.0672.8868.79
Normanby84.5154.1259.4248.7432.8133.8431.7033.9432.9535.038.135.4811.01-0.050.56-0.68
Polwarth-18.1869.7275.3262.5630.3928.4733.0576.7469.3886.5644.1237.6351.9951.1958.0443.69
Ripon55.89439.16476.11349.0546.1532.7188.2324.9419.2386.15-11.91-17.37-4.20-3.71-4.45-2.80
Talbot†1296.72198.74196.17206.0935.0325.8660.3015.18-2.3052.99-18.17-23.35-11.02-13.52-15.21-11.50
Villiers50.3986.6789.2383.4624.1118.8830.9151.3951.9350.75-1.33-5.573.705.334.636.09
Unsettled Districts.*
Gippsland9.3399.9593.57111.1163.5962.6665.09186.09182.42191.8969.4657.9487.1076.4278.5473.68
The Loddon14685.01102.7589.70151.3518.137.0249.3412.05-3.1242.6026.3717.8638.01-5.00-6.86-2.82
Rodney24.6022.5132.9169.0752.29130.80125.3092.80203.96145.72123.80179.115.484.506.70
The Murray155.99282.82295.72241.7530.4917.7877.3344.5124.4393.6844.6234.6560.3026.2425.4027.35
The Wimmera32.99107.97107.24109.96395.61402.31377.67-14.88-29.8227.21122.63104.99150.0635.0234.2536.00
Shipping and residueInfinite-41.99-46.1330.62-33.70-34.49-27.97-43.28-43.16-44.1326.8211.75127.44-3.92-0.72-14.43
[* See footnotes to Table VII. respecting county of Talbot and unsettled districts.]
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN EACH COUNTY, 1881-1891.—(I.) TABLE X.—Showing, according to the Returns of the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, the Population and Dwellings in each County ; also the Increase or Decrease of Population and Dwellings in each County between those periods., NOTE.—Where a decrease has taken place, the minus sign (-) is prefixed to the figures.
Counties.Area in Square Miles.Population.Inhabited Dwellings.Increase or Decrease of Population.Increase or Decrease of Inhabited Dwellings.
1881.1891.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.1881.1891.Persons.Males.Females.1891.
Total87,884862,346452,083410,2631,140,405598,414541,991170,086224,021278,059146,331131,72853,935
Anglesey1,6476,1563,4822,6748,4564,6903,7661,3241,6722,3001,2081,092348
Benambra2,7493,7112,2641,4476,0423,4742,5688891,1962,3311,2101,121307
Bendigo1,94956,65329,51527,13852,75626,98525,77111,79010,821-3,897-2,530-1,367-969
Bogong3,06922,99712,82310,17424,14213,82710,3154,8834,8061,1451,004141-77
Borung4,28227,15714,89012,26730,64516,87213,7735,6135,7243,4881,9821,506111
Bourke1,721307,582151,634155,948517,009261,347255,66257,02698,944209,427109,71399,71441,918
Buln Buln3,73911,4566,5254,93127,19515,96911,2262,3646,15515,7399,4446,2953,791
Croajingolong3,3964953031921,7791,1236561114201,284820464309
Dalhousie1,31021,37511,29510,08021,51411,51310,0014,1804,395139218-79215
Dargo1,7442,8791,8431,0364,2212,6091,6127249971,342766576273
Delatite3,24014,5118,1766,33519,66310,9238,7403,0343,9845,1522,7472,405950
Dundas2,0287,7904,1293,6618,2234,3203,9031,4181,523433191242105
Evelyn1,1727,2274,0103,2179,9725,6074,3651,5252,0142,7451,5971,148489
Follett1,1032,3361,2451,0912,7491,4081,34142249241316325070
Gladstone1,80219,99511,5078,48818,72610,3278,3995,1094,424-1,269-1,180-89-685
Grant1,83466,17333,38132,79269,59935,20934,39012,85613,8973,4261,8281,5981,041
Grenville1,46544,15922,77421,38541,97521,10420,8718,7058,477-2,184-1,670-514-228
Gunbower1,3487,6204,2863,3348,7064,8663,8401,5861,7311,086580506145
Hampden1,5617,2533,9973,2568,1694,3463,8231,3331,509916349567176
Heytesbury9204,6762,4882,1886,0143,3022,7128261,1561,338814524330
Kara Kara2,30116,5159,3107,20516,0568,8407,2163,5743,249-459-47011-325
Karkarooc5,93313495393,4332,2841,149388683,2992,1891,110830
Lowan4,9716,7083,9332,77516,8209,1137,7071,3093,09910,1125,1804,9321,790
Millewa3,57216710265172106663125541-6
Moira3,10422,77213,1659,60732,72318,42414,2994,4685,8449,9515,2594,6921,376
Mornington1,62511,4676,3695,09819,61611,0118,6052,3904,0318,1494,6423,5071,641
Normanby2,01311,6245,9075,71711,6185,9405,6782,1492,219-633-3970
Polwarth1,2255,5302,8932,6378,3614,5723,7891,0251,5962,8311,6791,152571
Ripon1,75912,3416,7795,56211,8836,4775,4062,4902,290-458-302-156-200
Rodney1,69918,15910,0238,13619,15510,4748,6813,5163,59799645154581
Talbot1,62167,96336,92631,03759,08831,53127,55715,15413,134-8,875-5,395-3,480-2,020
Tambo1,9588114963152,2621,3638991524351,451867584283
Tanjil2,81815,2798,2537,02618,8729,9338,9393,0923,7603,5931,6801,913668
Tatchera3,3413,2821,9431,3395,2043,1332,0716831,0541,9221,190732371
Villiers1,63720,75110,7869,96521,85711,28510,5723,5943,9431,106499607349
Weeah4,00444141221410823
Wonnangatta2,2242,8411,6221,2192,0681,206862702536-773-416-357-166
Shipping and residue3,7972,9108873,6482,889759-149-21-128
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN EACH COUNTY, 1881-1891., TABLE XI.—Showing, according to the Returns of the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, the Proportion of Females to Males, the Average Number of Persons to the Square Mile and to the Inhabited Dwelling, and the Average Number of Inhabited Dwellings to the Square Mile in each County.
Counties.Number of Females to 100 Males.Number of Persons to the Square Mile.Number of Persons to the Inhabited Dwelling.Number of Inhabited Dwellings to the Square Mile.
1881.1891.1881.1891.1881.1891.1881.1891.
Total90.7590.579.79*12.95*5.06*5.08*1.942.55
Anglesey76.7980.303.745.134.655.060.801.02
Benambra63.9173.921.352.204.175.050.320.44
Bendigo91.9595.5029.0727.074.814.886.055.55
Bogong79.3474.607.497.874.715.021.591.57
Borung82.3881.636.347.164.845.351.311.34
Bourke102.8497.82178.72300.415.395.2333.1357.49
Buln Buln75.5770.303.067.274.854.420.631.65
Croajingolong63.3758.410.150.524.464.240.030.12
Dalhousie89.2486.8716.3216.425.114.903.193.35
Dargo56.2161.791.652.423.984.230.420.57
Delatite77.4880.014.486.074.784.940.941.23
Dundas88.6790.353.844.055.495.400.700.75
Evelyn80.2277.856.178.514.744.951.301.72
Follett87.6395.242.122.495.545.590.380.45
Gladstone73.7681.3311.1010.393.914.232.842.46
Grant98.2497.6736.0837.955.155.017.017.58
Grenville93.9098.9030.1428.655.074.955.945.79
Gunbower77.7978.915.656.464.805.031.181.28
Hampden81.4687.974.655.235.445.410.850.97
Heytesbury87.9482.135.086.545.665.200.901.26
Kara Kara77.3981.637.186.984.624.941.551.41
Karkarooc41.0550.310.020.583.533.960.010.15
Lowan70.5684.571.353.385.125.430.260.62
Millewa63.7262.260.050.055.396.880.010.01
Moira72.9777.617.3410.545.105.601.441.88
Mornington80.0478.157.0612.074.804.871.472.48
Normanby96.7895.595.775.775.415.241.071.10
Polwarth91.1582.874.516.835.405.240.841.30
Ripon82.0583.467.026.764.965.191.421.30
Rodney81.1782.8810.6911.275.165.332.072.12
Talbot84.0587.4041.9336.454.484.509.358.10
Tambo63.5065.960.411.165.715.200.070.22
Tanjil85.1389.995.426.704.945.021.101.33
Tatchera68.9166.100.981.564.804.940.200.32
Villiers92.3993.6812.6813.355.775.542.202.41
Weeah16.670.0010.0034.003.500.00020.001
Wonnangatta76.7171.481.280.934.053.860.320.24
Shipping and residue30.4826.27
[* Exclusive of persons in ships.]
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, AND BOROUGHS, 1881-1891., TABLE XII.—Showing, according to the Returns of the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, the Population and Dwellings in such Urban Municipalities as were in existence at the former period ; also the Increase or Decrease of Population and Dwellings in each between those periods., (c) signifies City, and (t) Town in 1891 ; all the rest were Boroughs in that year., NOTE.—Where the minus sign (-) is prefixed, a decrease has taken place between the periods. In other cases the figures denote increase.
Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.Population.Inhabited Dwellings.Increase or Decrease of Population.Increase or Decrease of Inhabited Dwellings.
1881.1891.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.1881.1891.Persons.Males.Females.
Ararat2,7401,4171,3233,1511,6381,51348252941122119047
Ballarat(c)22,41111,01911,39224,25711,60212,6554,1544,6551,8465831,263501
Ballarat East(t)14,8497,4527,39716,5928,3878,2053,0393,5081,743935808469
Bendigo(c)*28,15314,09314,06026,77413,06313,7115,8485,493-1,379-1,030-349-355
Brighton(t)4,7552,1832,5729,8584,6115,2478221,8515,1032,4282,6751,029
Browns and Scarsdale1,085570515687356331242160-398-214-184-82
Brunswick(t)6,2223,1333,08921,96111,16810,7931,2004,41815,7398,0357,7043,218
Buninyong1,4167157011,183577606293266-233-138-95-27
Carisbrook1,0896314581,13560752823722746-2470-10
Castlemaine5,7872,9612,8264,7702,3652,4051,3001,063-1,017-596-421-237
Chewton1,6889117771,212634578462331-476-277-199-131
Clunes5,8112,8942,9173,4861,6591,8271,086718-2,325-1,235-1,090-368
Collingwood(c)23,82911,38112,44835,07017,11617,9544,9187,14111,2415,7355,5062,223
Creswick3,7312,0121,7193,0951,5551,540830677-636-457-179-153
Daylesford3,8922,0241,8683,8391,9191,920847811-53-10552-36
Dunolly1,5028256771,451743708393352-51-8231-41
Eaglehawk7,3623,7233,6397,3153,6603,6551,5011,528-47-631627
Echuca4,7892,3082,4814,3542,1862,168987877-435-122-313-110
Fitzroy(c)23,11811,13011,98832,45316,30116,1524,4266,1749,3355,1714,1641,748
Footscray(c)5,9933,0682,92519,1499,9869,1631,1353,77713,1566,9186,2382,642
Geelong(t)9,7214,5615,16011,6665,5856,0811,8022,2641,9451,024921462
Geelong West4,8452,2442,6015,7792,7233,0561,0321,261934479455229
Hamilton2,9671,4671,5003,3731,6901,68354362740622318384
Hawthorn(c)6,0192,7303,28919,5859,19510,3901,0453,79713,5666,4657,1012,752
Heathcote1,2036245791,090574516271248-113-50-63-23
Inglewood1,2006405601,367714653290316167749326
Kew4,2882,0722,2168,4624,0114,4515771,3314,1741,9392,235754
Koroit1,6448837611,69490479026931650212947
Majorca9945464481,00554146425523711-516-18
Malmsbury1,3296836461,36770066725027838172128
Maryborough3,2971,7431,5544,9942,5542,4407511,0231,697811886272
Melbourne(c)65,85933,10232,75773,36139,50333,85811,38512,5427,5026,4011,1011,157
Newtown and Chilwell4,6422,1072,5355,2492,4282,8218991,016607321286117
North Melbourne(t)17,8398,9098,93020,99710,87810,1193,3203,9813,1581,9691,189661
Port Fairy1,7578588991,864913951315373107555258
Port Melbourne8,7714,4724,29913,0676,8736,1941,7822,6304,2962,4011,895848
Portland2,2651,0621,2032,2841,0671,217458459195141
Prahran(c)21,1689,54211,62639,70318,60721,0964,1397,90418,5359,0659,4703,765
Queenscliff1,2165606561,905962943211320689402287109
Raywood4262321944692452249110143133010
Richmond(c)23,40511,37912,02638,79719,53819,2594,7497,98515,3928,1597,2333,236
Rutherglen484239245704406298981372201675339
Sale3,0731,5591,5143,4421,6551,78758969336996273104
Sebastopol2,4981,2831,2152,5781,3401,23848552480572339
Smythesdale68534434142121820316397-264-126-138-66
South Melbourne(c)25,37412,43812,93641,72421,38220,3424,8398,00516,3508,9447,4063,166
St. Arnaud2,6291,4011,2283,0451,5551,49056361441615426251
St. Kilda(c)11,6545,0166,63819,8388,96510,8731,9833,7168,1843,9494,2351,733
Stawell7,3483,6103,7385,1832,5492,6341,4771,084-2,165-1,061-1,104-393
Talbot2,3181,2601,0581,439734705576353-879-526-353-223
Tarnagulla886476410713365348222183-173-111-62-39
Wangaratta1,3316277042,0511,0051,04627637572037834299
Warrnambool(t)4,8392,3832,4566,5823,2913,2918491,1451,743908835296
Williamstown(t)9,0344,4144,62015,9608,1207,8401,7733,2326,9263,7063,2201,459
Wood's Point56229027229014914113167-272-141-131-64
[* Formerly Sandhurst. Name changed to Bendigo on 3rd May, 1891.]
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, AND BOROUGHS, 1891., TABLE XIII.—Showing the Area in Acres of each City, Town, and Borough ; the Population ; the Inhabited Dwellings, and Number of Rooms in each ; the Proportion of Females to Males ; the Average Number of Persons to the Acre, to the Inhabited Dwelling, and to a Room ; and the Average Number of Inhabited Dwelling to the Acre. (c) signifies City. (t) Town ; all the rest were Boroughs in 1891.
Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.Area in Acres.Population.Inhabited Dwellings.Total Number of Rooms.Number of Females to 100 Males.Persons to the Acre.Persons to the Inhabited Dwelling.Persons to a Room.Dwellings to the Acre.
Persons.Males.Females.
Total223,214619,581309,913309,668120,841677,89199.912.785.130.910.54
Ararat3,8403,1511,6381,5135293,10292.370.825.961.020.14
Ballarat(c)4,09024,25711,60212,6554,65529,506109.085.935.210.821.14
Ballarat East(t)4,33116,5928,3878,2053,50818,36597.823.834.730.900.81
Bendigo(c)*7,90026,77413,06313,7115,49329,660104.963.394.870.900.70
Brighton(t)3,2889,8584,6115,2471,85114,401113.792.995.330.680.56
Browns and Scarsdale5,76068735633116070992.980.124.290.970.03
Brunswick(t)2,72221,96111,16810,7934,41823,94296.648.074.970.921.62
Buninyong3,4241,1835776062661,632105.030.354.450.720.08
Carisbrook5,3951,1356075282271,15386.990.215.000.980.04
Castlemaine5,7604,7702,3652,4051,0635,936101.690.834.490.800.18
Chewton5,7601,2126345783311,42291.170.213.660.850.06
Clunes5,7603,4861,6591,8277184,453110.130.614.860.780.12
Collingwood(c)1,13935,07017,11617,9547,14133,521104.9030.794.911.056.27
Creswick4,7603,0951,5551,5406773,42699.040.654.570.900.14
Daylesford4,0623,8391,9191,9208114,629100.050.954.730.830.20
Dunolly5,7601,4517437083521,65995.290.254.120.870.06
Eaglehawk3,6407,3153,6603,6551,5288,01599.862.014.790.910.42
Echuca4,3084,3542,1862,1688775,11899.181.014.960.850.20
Essendon(t)4,00014,4116,9357,4762,87517,721107.803.605.010.810.72
Fitzroy(c)92332,45316,30116,1526,17433,59699.0935.165.260.976.69
Flemington & Kensington1,0889,9585,0574,9011,9529,84596.929.155.101.011.79
Footscray(c)3,07519,1499,9869,1633,77717,48691.766.235.071.101.23
Geelong(t)3,01211,6665,5856,0812,26413,551108.883.875.150.860.75
Geelong West8595,7792,7233,0561,2616,682112.236.734.580.861.47
Hamilton5,1003,3731,6901,6836273,60099.590.665.380.940.12
Hawthorn(c)2,38919,5859,19510,3903,79726,925113.008.205.160.731.59
Heathcote3,5941,0905745162481,33989.900.304.400.810.07
Horsham5,7602,6781,3711,3074972,73095.330.465.390.980.09
Inglewood2,5601,3677146533161,64891.460.534.330.830.12
Kew3,5538,4624,0114,4511,3319,903110.972.386.360.850.37
Koroit5,5991,6949047903161,67387.390.305.361.010.06
Majorca5,0051,0055414642371,10185.770.204.240.910.05
Malmsbury4,2141,3677006672781,49995.290.324.920.910.07
Maryborough5,7604,9942,5542,4401,0235,53095.540.874.880.900.18
Melbourne(c)5,02073,36139,50333,85812,54276,58985.7114.615.850.962.50
Newtown and Chilwell1,4225,2492,4282,8211,0166,044116.193.695.170.870.71
Northcote(t)2,8507,4583,8263,6321,4818,45494.932.625.040.880.52
North Melbourne(t)56520,99710,87810,1193,98118,17893.0237.165.271.167.05
Oakleigh2,1781,2366525842461,46989.570.575.020.840.11
Port Fairy5,9021,8649139513732,252104.160.325.000.830.06
Port Melbourne2,36613,0676,8736,1942,63012,08690.125.524.971.081.11
Portland2,8602,2841,0671,2174592,775114.060.804.980.820.16
Prahran(c)2,32039,70318,60721,0967,90447,968113.3817.115.020.833.41
Queenscliff2,1731,9059629433202,42598.020.885.950.790.15
Raywood5,76046924522410144291.430.084.641.060.02
Richmond(c)1,43038,79719,53819,2597,98539,41398.5727.134.860.985.58
Rutherglen1,28070440629813775773.400.555.140.930.11
Sale5,4423,4421,6551,7876934,228107.980.634.970.810.13
Sebastopol1,8802,5781,3401,2385242,86492.391.374.920.900.28
Smythesdale1,4404212182039758593.120.294.340.720.07
South Melbourne(c)2,31141,72421,38220,3428,00540,70695.1418.055.211.033.46
St. Arnaud6,3553,0451,5551,4906143,28395.820.484.960.630.10
St. Kilda(c)2,04619,8388,96510,8733,71627,063121.289.705.340.731.82
Stawell5,9965,1832,5492,6341,0845,947103.330.864.780.870.18
Talbot5,5781,4397347053531,77696.050.264.080.810.06
Tarnagulla5,13371336534818394495.340.143.900.760.04
Wangaratta3,9322,0511,0051,0463752,145104.080.525.470.960.10
Warrnambool(t)3,4506,5823,2913,2911,1456,648100.001.905.750.990.33
Williamstown(t)2,77515,9608,1207,8403,23217,03096.555.754.940.941.16
Wood's Point2,5602901491416734294.630.114.330.850.03
[* Formerly Sandhurst ; Name changed to Bendigo on the 3rd May, 1891.]
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN SHIRES, 1881 AND 1891., TABLE XIV.—Showing, according to the Returns of the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, the Population and Dwellings in such Shires as were in existence, with practically the same boundaries, at the former period ; also the Increase or Decrease of Population and Dwellings in each Shire between those periods., NOTE.—When the minus sign (-) is prefixed, a decrease has taken place between the periods ; in other cases the figures denote increase.
Shires.Population.Inhabited Dwellings.Increase or Decrease of Population.Increase or Decrease of Inhabited Dwellings.
1881.1891.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.1881.1891.Persons.Males.Females.
Ballarat4,5312,4802,0514,4912,5261,965756788-4046-8632
Bannockburn2,1081,0791,0291,803913890359319-305-166-139-40
Barrabool2,3271,2291,0982,0981,135963416395-229-94-135-21
Beechworth7,9564,4193,5377,3554,0193,3361,7621,427-601-400-201-335
Belfast3,0551,6181,4372,6501,4061,244486463-405-212-193-23
Bellarine4,0982,1361,9624,9112,5902,321789914813454359125
Berwick3,4772,0541,4234,0802,3521,72877582560329830550
Bet Bet4,7252,7881,9373,5682,0661,5021,271964-1,157-722-435-307
Boroondara1,5257577686,2042,9463,2582701,2414,6792,1892,490971
Braybrook1,1075935141,55689066622531244929715287
Broadford1,5379695681,62891071835432491-59150-30
Broadmeadows1,7519208311,7799728072953122852-2417
Bulla1,9789889902,1251,127998243300147139857
Bungaree4,9812,7452,2364,4662,4971,969907941-515-248-26734
Buninyong9,5355,1634,3726,9823,7963,1861,9251,443-2,553-1,367-1,186-482
Caulfield2,4881,1281,3608,0053,8094,1963971,5245,5172,6812,8361,127
Chiltern1,9761,0129642,2601,2261,0344214622842147041
Coburg2,6591,6341,0255,7523,2792,4733691,0233,0931,6451,448654
Colac5,1752,7142,4617,5254,1873,3389691,4262,3501,473877457
Corio2,3001,1751,1252,1671,1171,050407428-133-58-7521
Cranbourne1,4207596612,0821,165917267435662406256168
Creswick6,6473,7632,8847,9934,4103,5831,2881,6031,346647699315
Dandenong1,4147326822,4501,3411,1092665291,036609427263
Darebin1,3046896151,269700569213237-3511-4624
Dundas3,2501,7701,4803,0831,6791,404601580-167-91-76-21
Dunmunkle4,3492,4631,8864,7252,5672,158821809376104272-12
East Loddon1,7019817201,71798773031828516610-33
Eltham2,3441,2751,0692,8741,5661,30851456753029123953
Euroa4,8902,7192,1717,3814,0353,3469491,3502,4911,3161,175401
Flinders and Kangerong1,7279537742,5181,3301,188345476791377414131
Gisborne2,6171,4221,1952,1621,1401,022521415-455-282-173-106
Glenlyon2,6311,4361,1952,7251,5611,16455160394125-3152
Grenville6,0263,4942,5323,5681,9171,6511,431880-2,458-1,577-881-551
Hampden6,4873,5802,9078,3604,5873,7731,2311,6081,8731,007866377
Heidelberg2,7751,5241,2514,4132,2822,1313707161,638758880346
Howqua1,2707295411,144689455313324-126-40-8611
Huntly3,7642,0261,7383,4141,9301,484728735-350-96-2547
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN SHIRES, 1881 AND 1891., TABLE XIV.—Showing, according to the Returns of the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, the Population and Dwellings in such Shires as were in existence, with practically the same boundaries, at the former period ; also the Increase or Decrease of Population and Dwellings in each Shire between those periods—continued.
Shires.Population.Inhabited Dwellings.Increase or Decrease of Population.Increase or Decrease of Inhabited Dwellings.
1881.1891.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.1881.1891.Persons.Males.Females.
Keilor689380309596335261123128-93-45-485
Kilmore2,4421,2291,2132,5931,3311,2624795051511024926
Korong7,7514,4793,2728,0044,4853,5191,9461,8202536247-126
Kowree2,2771,3069712,9331,5771,356432582656271385150
Kyneton8,7254,4954,2308,7274,6454,0821,6031,7802150-148177
Leigh1,9051,0318741,680922758379346-225-109-116-33
Lexton2,1311,2019302,0391,183856471474-92-18-743
Maldon5,1162,7832,3334,4222,3942,0281,1161,019-694-389-305-97
Malvern1,7979218768,1363,8754,2612991,5616,3392,9543,3851,262
Marong8,7464,8463,9007,3453,9783,3671,9281,547-1,401-868-533-381
Melton1,0385544841,189658531204211151104477
Merriang1,2536805731,086617469231227-167-63-104-4
Metcalfe3,7251,9871,7383,0971,6381,459775655-628-349-279-120
Minhamite1,8029878151,738911827321319-64-7612-2
Moorabbin3,7331,9941,7396,5423,4603,0826991,2402,8091,4661,343541
Mornington2,0581,0211,0373,6961,8841,8124097551,638863775346
Mortlake2,8631,5821,2812,9371,5541,38349958374-2810284
Mount Alexander4,5212,5271,9942,3621,2721,0901,242684-2,159-1,255-904-558
Mount Franklin3,4002,0391,3612,9211,6691,252864733-479-370-109-131
Mount Rouse2,1461,1391,0072,1641,1769884224161837-19-6
McIvor3,4241,9091,5153,0001,7641,236799654-424-145-279-145
Newstead2,6741,4711,2032,1451,179966582502-529-292-237-80
North Ovens2,1261,1909361,9861,121865412376-140-69-71-36
Nunawading1,5738627114,4492,3492,1003048802,8761,4871,389576
Ripon5,2922,8982,3944,5042,4252,0791,1691,030-788-473-315-139
Rosedale3,1131,6361,4773,6761,9791,697572686563343220114
Rutherglen2,3891,3671,0223,3972,1871,2104436241,008820188181
Springfield8814434389154934221501753450-1625
Stawell4,0602,3881,6723,7562,1211,635995797-304-267-37-198
Strathfieldsaye4,0352,2461,7893,3651,8351,530904729-670-411-259-175
Talbot2,7501,4971,2531,745949796631426-1,005-548-457-205
Towong3,3102,0301,2805,1052,9742,1318081,0121,795944851204
Tullaroop5,0422,8962,1463,7572,1821,5751,234874-1,285-714-571-360
Wannon2,6701,4461,2242,4791,3331,146485452-191-113-78-33
Warrnambool9,0644,7634,3019,1994,8184,3811,5361,605135558069
Whittlesea1,8599678921,8571,019838360383-252-5423
Wodonga1,5688327361,7379387992993491691066350
Yea1,0856254602,0361,115921239416951490461177
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN SHIRES, 1891., TABLE XV.—Showing the Area in Square Miles of each Shire ; the Population ; Inhabited Dwellings, and Number of Rooms in each ; the Proportion of Females to Males ; the Average Number of Persons to the Square Mile, to the Inhabited Dwelling, and to a Room ; and the Average Number of Inhabited Dwellings to the Square Mile.
Shires.Area in Square Miles.Population.Inhabited Dwellings.Total Number of Rooms.Number of Females to 100 Males.Persons to the Square Mile.Persons to the Inhabited Dwelling.Persons to a Room.Dwellings to the Square Mile.
Persons.Males.Females.
Total86728½517,635285,842231,793103,154517,82381.095.975.021.001.19
Alberton1,4135,7603,5032,2571,3605,44164.434.084.241.060.96
Alexandra7662,6441,4501,1945392,84382.343.454.910.930.70
Arapiles7693,2741,7361,5385622,42388.594.265.831.350.73
Ararat1,5564,6232,5652,0589094,57080.232.975.091.010.58
Avoca4534,5782,4922,0861,0674,73183.7110.114.290.972.36
Avon6402,3581,2571,1014622,64187.593.685.100.890.72
Bacchus Marsh2102,4791,3551,1245092,59182.9511.804.870.962.42
Bairnsdale1,1307,5464,1823,3641,5727,32880.446.684.801.031.39
Ballan359645½3,4053,0461,3136,80889.4617.974.910.953.66
Ballarat1824,4912,5261,9657884,90377.7924.685.700.924.33
Bannockburn1361,8039138903191,95997.4813.265.650.922.35
Barrabool1952,0981,1359633952,24384.8510.765.310.942.03
Beechworth3147,3554,0193,3361,4277,85583.0123.425.150.944.54
Belfast2012,6501,4061,2444632,32488.4813.185.721.142.30
Bellarine1284,9112,5902,3219145,39689.6138.375.370.917.14
Benalla1,1408,6524,7243,9281,6038,33983.157.595.401.041.41
Berwick3874,0802,3521,7288254,47873.4710.544.950.912.13
Bet Bet3373,5682,0661,5029643,56872.7010.593.701.002.86
Boroondara136,2042,9463,2581,2418,735110.59477.235.000.7195.46
Borung8524,6212,7791,8428053,23366.285.425.741.430.94
Braybrook921,5568906663121,56974.8316.914.990.993.39
Bright1,2924,2582,4241,8341,0334,79575.663.304.120.890.80
Broadford2181,6289107183241,49078.907.475.021.091.49
Broadmeadows741,7799728073121,94583.0224.045.700.914.22
Bulla1122,1251,1279983001,79388.5518.977.081.192.68
Bulleen20½81845036818188681.7839.904.520.928.83
Buln Buln4413,7512,1781,5737773,34572.228.514.831.121.76
Bungaree884,4662,4971,9699414,11678.8550.754.751.0910.69
Buninyong2966,9823,7963,1861,4437,11583.9323.594.840.984.88
Caulfield8,0053,8094,1961,52411,359110.16842.635.250.70160.42
Chiltern952,2601,2261,0344622,18884.3423.794.891.034.86
Coburg5,7523,2792,4731,0237,11175.42766.935.620.81136.40
Colac1,0947,5254,1873,3381,4267,40779.726.885.281.021.30
Corio2432,1671,1171,0504282,48294.008.925.060.871.76
Cranbourne2182,0821,1659174352,28678.719.554.790.912.00
Creswick1987,9934,4103,5831,6038,27281.2540.374.990.978.10
Dandenong602,4501,3411,1095292,81882.7040.834.630.878.82
Darebin811,2697005692371,29381.2915.675.350.982.93
Dimboola4,7565,0543,0022,0529383,50568.351.065.391.440.20
Doncaster13½85247637616385778.9963.115.230.9912.07
Dundas1,3643,0831,6791,4045803,08783.622.265.321.000.43
Dunmunkle5514,7252,5672,1588094,33884.078.585.841.091.47
East Loddon4551,7179877302851,53273.963.776.021.120.63
Echuca1,2607,3474,0963,2511,3386,54079.375.835.491.121.06
Eltham2162,8741,5661,3085672,78783.5213.315.071.032.63
Euroa8607,3814,0353,3461,3507,06682.928.585.471.041.57
Ferntree Gully1201,6789777013241,49071.7513.985.181.132.70
Flinders and Kangerong1842,5181,3301,1884763,25089.3213.685.290.772.59
Gisborne1002,1621,1401,0224152,58389.6521.625.210.844.15
Glenelg1,4114,9772,5722,4059174,88993.513.535.431.020.65
Glenlyon1212,7251,5611,1646032,37874.5722.524.521.154.98
Gordon8564,0392,2191,8207793,90582.024.725.181.030.91
Goulburn2573,3582,0141,3446212,96166.7313.075.411.132.42
Grenville3153,5681,9171,6518804,26886.1211.334.050.842.79
Hampden1,7388,3604,5873,7731,6088,26582.254.815.201.010.93
Healesville1971,1956675282261,40279.166.075.290.851.15
Heidelberg414,4132,2822,1317164,13893.38107.636.161.0717.46
Howqua8341,1446894553241,19166.041.373.530.960.39
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN SHIRES, 1891., TABLE XV.—Showing the Area in Square Miles of each Shire ; the Population ; Inhabited Dwellings, and Number of Rooms in each ; the Proportion of Females to Males ; the Average Number of Persons to the Square Mile, to the Inhabited Dwelling, and to a Room ; and the Average Number of Inhabited Dwellings to the Square Mile—continued.
Shires.Area in Square Miles.Population.Inhabited Dwellings.Total Number of Rooms.Number of Females to 100 Males.Persons to the Square Mile.Persons to the Inhabited Dwelling.Persons to a Room.Dwellings to the Square Mile.
Persons.Males.Females.
Huntly3353,4141,9301,4847353,30176.8910.194.641.032.19
Kara Kara9114,5842,5632,0218793,98578.855.035.221.150.96
Keilor5359633526112880377.9111.254.660.742.42
Kilmore922,5931,3311,2625052,97594.8228.185.130.875.49
Korong1,1218,0044,4853,5191,8207,86278.467.144.401.021.62
Kowree1,4482,9331,5771,3565822,61785.992.035.041.120.40
Kyneton2538,7274,6454,0821,7809,59887.8834.494.900.917.04
Lancefield381,2386925462221,42278.9032.585.580.875.84
Lawloit2,2653,0561,6401,4165882,51586.341.355.201.220.26
Leigh3811,6809227583461,83782.214.414.860.910.91
Lexton3002,0391,1838564742,18572.366.804.300.931.58
Lillydale1804,6162,6331,9838754,62575.3125.645.281.004.86
Lowan2,2896,0973,2822,8151,0944,78385.772.665.571.270.48
Maffra9663,5931,8841,7096783,78290.713.725.300.950.70
Maldon2124,4222,3942,0281,0194,88284.7120.864.340.914.81
Malvern8,1363,8754,2611,56111,123109.961301.765.210.73249.76
Mansfield8253,8002,2771,5238443,43866.894.614.501.111.02
Marong5627,3453,9783,3671,5477,18684.6413.074.751.022.75
Melton101½1,1896585312111,28480.7011.715.640.932.08
Meredith1811,2616835782511,23884.636.975.021.021.39
Merriang1171,0866174692271,26376.019.284.780.861.94
Metcalfe2133,0971,6381,4596553,06489.0714.544.731.013.08
Mildura4,5642,3211,5188036461,66752.900.513.591.390.14
Minhamite5411,7389118273191,59890.783.215.451.090.59
Moorabbin326,5423,4603,0821,2407,64289.08204.445.280.8638.75
Mornington1183,6961,8841,8127554,61096.1831.324.900.806.40
Mortlake8152,9371,5541,3835833,07789.003.605.040.950.72
Mount Alexander502,3621,2721,0906843,11785.6947.243.450.7613.68
Mount Franklin1072,9211,6691,2527332,96975.0127.303.980.986.85
Mount Rouse5372,1641,1769884162,35284.014.035.200.920.77
McIvor5753,0001,7641,2366542,74170.075.224.591.091.14
Narracan7064,4852,5971,8889794,06772.706.354.581.101.39
Newham912,4921,3301,1624792,63187.3727.385.200.955.26
Newstead1052,1451,1799665022,43881.9320.434.270.884.78
North Ovens2371,9861,1218653761,80977.168.385.281.101.59
North Yarrawonga *2423,2821,8281,4545633,19079.5413.565.831.032.33
Numurkah6207,0154,0392,9761,3155,45873.6811.315.331.292.12
Nunawading23½4,4492,3492,1008805,40289.40189.325.060.8237.45
Oakleigh25½1,6779377403281,89978.9865.765.110.8812.86
Omeo2,2113,4912,2961,1957683,03752.051.584.551.150.35
Oxley1,0053,4601,9231,5376653,24479.933.445.201.070.66
Phillip Island3041,9991,1408593962,15775.356.585.050.931.30
Poowong and Jeetho1511,9001,2456554501,60952.6112.584.221.182.98
Portland1,4605,3652,7782,5871,0135,11093.123.675.301.050.69
Preston13¾3,5691,9191,6506593,80485.98259.565.420.9447.93
Pyalong2291,1946535412111,05382.855.215.661.130.92
Ripon5884,5042,4252,0791,0305,15985.737.664.370.871.75
Rodney4005,2792,9712,3089004,89277.6813.205.871.082.25
Romsey851,8991,0298703372,00284.5522.345.640.953.96
Rosedale8043,6761,9791,6976863,68785.754.575.361.000.85
Rutherglen2053,3972,1871,2106242,65955.3316.575.441.283.04
Seymour3824,2932,3131,9807923,98585.6011.245.421.082.07
Shepparton2083,7802,0691,7116763,72182.7018.175.591.023.25
South Barwon632,1591,1141,0454082,44493.8134.275.290.886.48
Springfield11191549342217575685.608.245.231.211.58
St. Arnaud1,6907,3834,2553,1281,3856,29073.514.375.331.170.82
Stawell9943,7562,1211,6357973,82477.093.784.710.980.80
Strathfieldsaye2343,3651,8351,5307292,98783.3814.384.621.133.12
Swan Hill5,6217,5554,3893,1661,4906,59572.131.345.071.150.27
Talbot1841,7459497964261,98583.889.484.100.882.32
Tambo4,9284,6442,7881,8569824,17266.570.944.731.110.20
Towong2,5455,1052,9742,1311,0124,71571.652.015.041.080.40
Traralgon3884,3942,4061,9888964,80982.6311.324.900.912.31
Tullaroop2223,7572,1821,5758743,74272.1816.924.301.003.94
Upper Yarra45477944833119991773.881.723.910.850.44
[* Name since changed to Yarrawonga.]
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN SHIRES, 1891., TABLE XV.—Showing the Area in Square Miles of each Shire ; the Population ; Inhabited Dwellings, and Number of Rooms in each ; the Proportion of Females to Males ; the Average Number of Persons to the Square Mile, to the Inhabited Dwelling, and to a Room ; and the Average Number of Inhabited Dwellings to the Square Mile—continued.
Shires.Area in Square Miles.Population.Inhabited Dwellings.Total Number of Rooms.Number of Females to 100 Males.Persons to the Square Mile.Persons to the Inhabited Dwelling.Persons to a Room.Dwellings to the Square Mile.
Persons.Males.Females.
Walhalla4092,2971,3149835602,05974.815.624.101.121.37
Wannon7532,4791,3331,1464522,58385.973.295.480.960.60
Waranga7006,6163,6602,9561,3355,85380.779.454.961.131.91
Warragul1574,1312,2901,8417763,63480.3926.315.321.144.94
Warrnambool6109,1994,8184,3811,6058,70790.9315.085.731.062.63
Whittlesea1381,8571,0198383832,15282.2413.464.850.862.78
Wimmera1,1405,1512,9082,2438964,01177.134.525.751.280.79
Winchelsea6303,4571,8631,5946373,42285.565.495.431.011.01
Wodonga1041,7379387993491,79585.1816.704.980.973.36
Woorayl6103,5512,4131,1381,1533,05347.165.823.081.161.89
Wyndham2752,0461,1548923882,14877.307.445.270.951.41
Yackandandah8123,7882,1311,6577993,84077.764.674.740.990.98
Yarrawonga*6026,4773,6662,8111,1065,31476.6810.765.861.221.84
Yea6002,0361,1159214162,35182.603.394.890.870.69
Migratory Population55028726391.64
[* Name since changed to Tungamah.]
PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION.—LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL., TABLE XVI.—Showing, for each Electoral Province, the Number and Relative Proportion of Representatives and Electors, the Total Population and the Male Population over 21 years of Age ; also the Proportion of the Total Population and the Adult Male Population to a Representative and to an Elector.
Electoral Province.Number of—Proportion of Electors to a Representative.Population (both sexes, all ages).Male Population (21 years old and upwards).
Representatives.Electors.Number.Proportion to—Number.Proportion to—
A Representative.An Elector.A Representative.An Elector.
Total48157,3943,2791,140,40523,7587.25329528*6,8652.09
Melbourne417,6714,418112,15828,0406.3436,8269,2062.08
North Yarra315,8795,293123,62941,2097.7834,96911,6562.20
South Yarra420,5265,132141,88535,4714.6738,9879,7471.89
Southern315,8105,270102,88234,2946.5029,6229,8741.87
South-Western37,0472,34960,02120,0078.5116,5405,5142.34
Nelson35,2961,76548,10216,0349.0813,6434,5472.57
Western36,7862,26250,38516,7957.4213,4534,4851.98
North-Western411,6662,91780,40320,1016.8924,0496,0122.06
Northern48,6392,16068,91317,2287.9718,3774,5952.12
Wellington48,6752,16976,54219,1368.8220,0045,0012.30
North-Central35,3971,79946,23615,4128.5613,0304,3432.41
North-Eastern39,6583,21974,65324,8847.7222,7497,5832.35
Gippsland48,8832,22169,93917,4857.8722,7695,6922.56
South-Eastern315,4615,15481,00927,0035.2322,9997,6671.48
Shipping and Residue3,6481,511
[* Total differs slightly from that given at page 90 of Report, ante, in consequence of the unadjusted figures having been here used.]
PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION—LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY., TABLE XVII.—Showing, for each Electoral District, the Number and Relative Proportion of Representatives and Electors, the Total Population, and the Male Population over 21 years of Age ; also the Proportion of the Total Population, and the Adult Male Population, to a Representative and to an Elector.
Electoral District.Number of—Proportion of Electors to a Representative.Population (both sexes, all ages).Male Population (21 years old and upwards).
Representatives.Electors.Number.Proportion to—Number.Proportion to—
A Representative.An Elector.A Representative.An Elector.
Total95258,5762,7221,140,40512,0044.41329528*3,4691.27
Albert Park12,5362,53612,70812,7085.013,4873,4871.37
Anglesey13,1253,12512,87712,8774.124,0094,0091.28
Ararat11,8011,8018,3098,3094.612,6682,6681.48
Ballarat East13,5383,53814,29514,2954.043,8153,8151.07
Ballarat West25,3562,67827,31213,6565.097,0593,5291.31
Barwon12,0652,06510,45810,4585.062,9352,9351.42
Benalla and Yarrawonga12,7252,72511,81211,8124.333,4133,4131.25
Benambra12,0372,0377,9287,9283.892,4052,4051.18
Bogong11,6781,6788,5788,5785.112,8032,8031.67
Borung12,2672,26711,68611,6865.153,7253,7251.64
Bourke East12,7402,74011,86211,8624.323,5903,5901.31
Bourke West12,2362,23610,24010,2404.573,2033,2031.43
Bourke (East) Boroughs210,5805,29042,99321,4964.0612,0066,0031.13
Brighton13,8253,82515,80015,8004.134,1644,1641.08
Carlton13,5423,54215,70315,7034.434,1574,1571.17
Carlton South12,7532,75312,20012,2004.433,6613,6611.32
Castlemaine23,1081,55413,4816,7414.333,8581,9291.24
Clunes and Allandale12,1502,1508,4018,4013.902,1422,1420.99
Collingwood26,8833,44229,35914,6794.267,5723,7861.10
Creswick11,8251,8258,0668,0664.412,1492,1491.17
Dandenong and Berwick14,2384,23815,72515,7253.714,5554,5551.07
Daylesford12,0022,0029,1749,1744.582,6022,6021.29
Delatite12,7302,73010,47310,4733.833,1763,1761.16
Donald and Swan Hill12,6762,67611,62011,6204.344,1284,1281.54
Dundas12,1682,1689,5369,5364.392,6522,6521.22
Dunolly12,3272,3278,2958,2953.562,6922,6921.15
Eaglehawk11,9731,9738,5888,5884.352,1082,1081.06
Eastern Suburbs14,7764,77621,10721,1074.415,4905,4901.14
Emerald Hill13,4323,43214,88614,8864.224,2384,2381.23
Essendon and Flemington15,6585,65824,36924,3694.306,3766,3761.12
Evelyn13,1983,19812,54412,5443.923,8763,8761.21
Fitzroy26,2103,10528,86814,4344.648,2764,1381.33
Footscray14,4734,47320,16320,1634.505,2915,2911.18
Geelong24,8942,44723,24011,6204.745,8552,9281.19
Gippsland Central12,4572,45711,01011,0104.473,1233,1231.27
Gippsland East12,1262,12610,69510,6955.034,0674,0671.91
Gippsland North12,3112,3119,9729,9724.312,7812,7811.20
Gippsland South12,8922,89210,04110,0413.473,3413,3411.15
Gippsland West13,8703,87015,07815,0783.895,2945,2941.36
Grant12,1622,1628,7068,7064.022,4132,4131.11
Grenville23,5641,78214,2407,1203.994,0802,0401.14
Gunbower12,3422,34210,57210,5724.513,1973,1971.36
Hawthorn14,0384,03819,58519,5854.854,9504,9501.22
[* See footnote to Table XVI.]
PARLIAMENTARY REPRESENTATION—LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY., TABLE XVII.—Showing, for each Electoral District, the Number and Relative Proportion of Representatives and Electors, the Total Population, and the Male Population over 21 years of Age ; also the Proportion of the Total Population, and the Adult Male Population, to a Representative and to an Elector—continued.
Electoral District.Number of—Proportion of Electors to a Representative.Population (both sexes, all ages).Male Population (21 years old and upwards).
Representatives.Electors.Number.Proportion to—Number.Proportion to—
A Representative.An Elector.A Representative.An Elector.
Horsham12,2452,24510,82510,8254.822,7142,7141.20
Jolimont and West Richmond12,5882,58812,80512,8054.943,6353,6351.40
Kara Kara11,9731,9739,0059,0054.562,4932,4931.26
Kilmore, Dalhousie, and Lancefield12,2392,2399,6979,6974.332,9092,9091.29
Korong12,0132,0138,6888,6884.312,5852,5851.28
Kyneton11,7891,7899,6329,6325.382,8322,8321.58
Lowan12,5642,56413,27213,2725.173,7103,7101.44
Maldon11,6111,6117,4137,4134.582,1202,1201.31
Mandurang12,0212,0218,6118,6114.262,4762,4761.22
Maryborough12,3142,3149,8899,8894.272,7602,7601.19
Melbourne13,9283,9289,4629,4622.404,6884,6881.19
Melbourne East25,2012,60120,80910,4054.009,7094,8541.86
Melbourne North13,6323,63217,24017,2404.745,2315,2311.43
Melbourne South13,4403,44014,13014,1304.104,3344,3341.26
Melbourne West12,9292,92913,93713,9374.754,6354,6351.58
Mornington14,1034,10314,71214,7123.584,8394,8391.17
Normanby12,2032,2038,8238,8234.002,3262,3261.05
Numurkah and Nathalia12,2422,24211,33811,3385.053,5363,5361.57
Ovens11,7721,7727,9977,9974.512,5992,5991.46
Polwarth12,8542,85410,98210,9823.843,1703,1701.11
Port Fairy11,8421,8427,1867,1863.901,9341,9341.05
Port Melbourne13,0283,02813,06713,0674.313,7193,7191.22
Portland12,0302,0308,5958,5954.232,1692,1691.06
Prahran13,4133,41316,34916,3494.794,1974,1971.23
Richmond27,2923,64631,19415,5974.278,4484,2241.15
Ripon and Hampden12,1262,12611,58311,5835.443,2663,2661.53
Rodney24,8342,41721,80710,9044.516,3423,1711.31
Sandhurst24,7872,39422,81911,4094.765,7882,8941.20
Sandhurst South11,9201,9209,1369,1364.752,4142,4141.25
Shepparton and Euroa12,1422,14211,08411,0845.173,3873,3871.58
South Yarra13,0113,01115,43015,4305.123,9773,9771.32
St. Kilda13,7653,76519,13019,1305.084,9624,9621.31
Stawell12,2292,2299,5779,5774.292,6182,6181.17
Talbot and Avoca11,8591,8597,7427,7424.162,2732,2731.22
Toorak13,8693,86919,72719,7275.094,8434,8431.25
Villiers and Heytesbury11,9981,99810,37710,3775.192,8562,8561.42
Wangaratta and Rutherglen12,4502,45010,70710,7074.373,5353,5351.44
Warrenheip11,7791,7797,4727,4724.202,1862,1861.22
Warrnambool11,7871,7879,2939,2935.202,3122,3121.29
Williamstown14,0444,04415,96015,9603.944,2454,2451.04
Windermere11,4231,4236,7006,7004.701,8631,8631.30
Shipping and Residue3,6481,511
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN GREATER MELBOURNE.—1881 AND 1891., TABLE XVIII.—Showing, according to the Returns of the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, the Area, Population, and Dwellings in the Municipalities, and portions of Municipalities, included in Greater Melbourne, embracing all within a radius of ten miles from the Melbourne Post Office, and distinguishing such portions as are under the jurisdiction of the Metropolitan Board of Works ; also the Increase of Population and Dwellings in each place between those periods.
Municipalities.Area in Acres.Population.Inhabited Dwellings.Increase of Population.Increase of Inhabited Dwellings.
1881.1891.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.1881.1891.Persons.Males.Females.
UNDER METROPOLITAN BOARD OF WORKS.
Cities.
Melbourne5,02065,85933,10232,75773,36139,50333,85811,38512,5427,5026,4011,1011,157
Fitzroy92323,11811,13011,98832,45316,30116,1524,4266,1749,3355,1714,1641,748
Collingwood1,13923,82911,38112,44835,07017,11617,9544,9187,14111,2415,7355,5062,223
Richmond1,43023,40511,37912,02638,79719,53819,2594,7497,98515,3928,1597,2333,236
Prahran2,32021,1689,54211,62639,70318,60721,0964,1397,90418,5359,0659,4703,765
South Melbourne2,31125,37412,43812,93641,72421,38220,3424,8398,00516,3508,9447,4063,166
St. Kilda2,04611,6545,0166,63819,8388,96510,8731,9833,7168,1843,9494,2351,733
Hawthorn2,3896,0192,7303,28919,5859,19510,3901,0453,79713,5666,4657,1012,752
Footscray3,0755,9933,0682,92519,1499,9869,1631,1353,77713,1566,9186,2382,642
Towns.
North Melbourne56517,8398,9098,93020,99710,87810,1193,3203,9813,1581,9691,189661
Brunswick2,7226,2223,1333,08921,96111,16810,7931,2004,41815,7398,0357,7043,218
Essendon4,0002,8331,3761,45714,4116,9357,4764882,87511,5785,5596,0192,387
Northcote2,8501,5847758097,4583,8263,6322901,4815,8743,0512,8231,191
Williamstown2,7759,0344,4144,62015,9608,1207,8401,7733,2326,9263,7063,2201,459
Brighton3,2884,7552,1832,5729,8584,6115,2478221,8515,1032,4282,6751,029
Boroughs.
Flemington and Kensington1,0882,2281,1471,0819,9585,0574,9014151,9527,7303,9103,8201,537
Port Melbourne2,3668,7714,4724,29913,0676,8736,1941,7822,6304,2962,4011,895848
Kew3,5534,2882,0722,2168,4624,0114,4515771,3314,1741,9392,235754
Shires.
Malvern4,0001,7979218768,1363,8754,2612991,5616,3392,9543,3851,262
Caulfield6,0802,4881,1281,3608,0053,8094,1963971,5245,5172,6812,8361,127
Boroondara8,3201,5257577686,2042,9463,2582701,2414,6792,1892,490971
Preston8,8001,4107636473,5691,9191,6502376592,1591,1561,003422
Coburg4,8002,6591,6341,0255,7523,2792,4733691,0233,0931,6451,448654
Heidelberg (part of)8,0001,9401,0928483,3711,7321,6392104701,431640791260
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN GREATER MELBOURNE.—1881 AND 1891., TABLE XVIII.—Showing, according to the Returns of the Censuses of 1881 and 1891, the Area, Population, and Dwellings in the Municipalities, and portions of Municipalities, included in Greater Melbourne, embracing all within a radius of ten miles from the Melbourne Post Office, and distinguishing such portions as are under the jurisdiction of the Metropolitan Board of Works ; also the Increase of Population and Dwellings in each place between those periods—continued.
Municipalities.Area in Acres.Population.Inhabited Dwellings.Increase of Population.Increase of Inhabited Dwellings.
1881.1891.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.1881.1891.Persons.Males.Females.
NOT UNDER METROPOLITAN BOARD OF WORKS.
Borough.
Oakleigh1,5255,6773,0412,6361,2366525841,0632466,4053,4732,9321,284
Shires (parts of).
Wyndham12,500807461346161
Braybrook14,0001,145646499225
Keilor10,50028615513158
Broadmeadows11,650997553444171
Darebin3,250171957628
Heidelberg3,0002111238870
Eltham900145776831
Bulleen (Templestowe)3,75042323219183
Doncaster2,000554310244108
Nunawading6,5003,0661,5861,480599
Oakleigh3,00047026320795
Moorabbin6,0502,5711,3611,210472
Whittlesea175
Shipping in Hobson's Bay and River1,4781,403751,9651,81415148741176
Total under Metropolitan Board of Works*83,860275,792134,562141,230476,849239,632237,21751,06891,270201,057105,07095,98740,202
Total not under Metropolitan Board of Works78,8007,1554,4442,71114,0478,3285,7191,0632,3476,8923,8843,0081,284
Grand Total162,660282,947139,006143,941490,896247,960242,93652,13193,617207,949108,95498,99541,486
[* On the 2nd April, 1892, a portion of Moorabbin Shire, containing 1,840 acres and 850 inhabitants, viz., 420 males and 430 females, living in 170 houses, was added to the area under the Metropolitan Board of Works. Of this ara, about 390 acres extends beyond the ten-miles radius. As this occurred since the Census was taken, the numbers are not included in those given in the Table.]
POPULATION OF DISTRICT UNDER MELBOURNE AND METROPOLITAN BOARD OF WORKS, 1891., TABLE XIX.—Showing, according to the Returns of the Census of 1891, the Population (Inclusive and Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) within the Area under the jurisdiction of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works.
Municipalities.Inclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.Chinese.Aborigines.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total476,849239,632237,2172,3982,2131851165474,440237,413237,027
CITIES.
Melbourne73,36139,50333,8581,5631,44411932171,79538,05733,738
Fitzroy32,45316,30116,15269511832,38416,25016,134
Collingwood35,07017,11617,9542615111135,04317,10117,942
Richmond38,79719,53819,25912211931138,67419,41919,255
Prahran39,70318,60721,0962522339,67818,58521,093
South Melbourne41,72421,38220,34247351241,67721,34720,330
St. Kilda19,8388,96510,873171343319,8188,94910,869
Hawthorn19,5859,19510,39033331119,5519,16110,390
Footscray19,1499,9869,16375219,1429,9819,161
TOWNS.
North Melbourne20,99710,87810,1191512320,98210,86610,116
Brunswick21,96111,16810,79313813531121,82211,03310,789
Essendon14,4116,9357,476121214,3996,9237,476
Northcote7,4583,8263,63220207,4383,8063,632
Williamstown15,9608,1207,840101015,9508,1107,840
Brighton9,8584,6115,247656329,7934,5485,245
BOROUGHS.
Flemington and Kensington9,9585,0574,901559,9535,0524,901
Port Melbourne13,0676,8736,1942213,0656,8716,194
Kew8,4624,0114,45144448,4183,9674,451
SHIRES.
Malvern8,1363,8754,261778,1293,8684,261
Caulfield8,0053,8094,19654547,9513,7554,196
Boroondara6,2042,9463,2581082116,1932,9383,255
Preston3,5691,9191,65036363,5331,8831,650
Coburg5,7523,2792,47358585,6943,2212,473
Heidelberg (part of)3,3711,7321,639131033,3581,7221,636

NOTE.—See footnote to Table XVIII.,ante.

POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, with County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
AberfeldyTanjilNarracanAberfeldyMining15794534
Adelaide LeadTalbotTullaroopTimor CreekMining341175958
Alberton (see Port Albert)
AlexandraAngleseyAlexandraGoulburnMining152708381327
Allan's FlatBogongYackandandahMining241165759
AllandaleTalbotCreswickMining3151,562854708
AllansfordHeytesbury and VilliersWarrnamboolHopkinsAgriculture81435226209
AlmaTalbotTullaroopTimor CreekMining4517211260
AlphingtonBourkeHeidelbergYarra YarraSuburb of Melbourne2241,114545569
Amherst (part of Talbot Borough)
AmphitheatreKara KaraLextonAvocaMining19914447
Anderson's Inlet (see Inverloch)
Apollo Bay (see Krambruk)
ApsleyLowanKowreeGrazing271356372
Ararat(b)RiponHopkinsMining5293,1511,6381,513
ArcadiaMoiraGoulburnGoulburnAgriculture2917210864
ArmstrongsBorungStawellMining591729478
AscotBendigoHuntlyMining221095554
AvenelMoira, Anglesey, and DelatiteSeymourHughes' CreekAgriculture87452216236
AvocaGladstone, Kara KaraAvocaAvocaMining168787378409
Avoca LeadGladstone, Kara KaraAvocaAvocaMining6615110150
Avon PlainsKara KaraKara KaraAvonAgriculture and grazing38225119106
AxedaleBendigoStrathfieldsayeCampaspeAgriculture14904743
Bacchus MarshBourkeBacchus MarshWerribeeAgriculture151756387369
BaddaginnieDelatiteBenallaFolly CreekGrazing20904941
BairnsdaleTanjilBairnsdaleMitchellAgriculture and commerce6133,2701,6621,608
BaldwinsvilleRodneyRodneyAgriculture12805327
BallanGrant and BourkeBallanWerribeeAgriculture114565283282
Ballarat(c)GrenvilleYarroweeMining and manufacturing4,65524,25711,60212,655
Ballarat East(t)Grant and GrenvilleYarroweeMining and manufacturing3,50816,5928,3878,205
BalmoralDundasWannonGlenelgGrazing3919711186
BalwynBourkeBoroondaraSuburb of Melbourne2381,283622661
BanyenaBorungDurnunkleAgriculture9512724
BaringhupTalbotMaldonLoddonAgriculture8362313
BarklyKara KaraAvocaHeifer Station CreekMining79291174117
BarmahMoiraEchucaMurrayAgriculture9734825
BarnawarthaBogongChiltern and YackandandahIndigo CreekAgriculture2919611383
Barry's ReefBourkeBallanMining73373201172
Barwon (see South Barwon)
BassMorningtonPhillip IslandBassAgriculture and grazing3516610462
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, the County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (f) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
BatesfordGrantCorio and BannockburnMooraboolSuburb of Geelong221236330
BathumiMoiraNorth YarrawongaMurrayAgriculture8412615
BeaconsfieldMorningtonBerwickCardinia CreekTimber cutting95512282230
BealibaGladstoneBet BetCochrane's CreekMining74339174165
BeaufortRiponRiponYam-holes CreekMining195881432449
BeaumarisBourkeMorabbinMarket gardening96531244287
Beazley's BridgeKara KaraKara KaraAvonGrazing12573423
BeeacGrenvilleColacLake BeeacAgriculture59303162141
BeechworthBogongBeechworthSpring CreekMining4782,5281,2901,238
Belfast (see Port Fairy)
BellarineGrantBellarinePort Phillip BayAgriculture59360191169
BelmontGrantSouth BarwonBarwonSuburb of Geelong135711371340
Belvoir (see Woodonga)
BenaMorningtonPoowong and JeethoAgriculture and grazing321047232
BenallaDelatite, MoiraBenallaBrokenAgriculture4732,5091,2991,210
Bendigo(c)BendigoBendigo CreekMining5,49326,77413,06313,711
BendocCroajingolongTamboBendocMining331679275
BerwickMorningtonBerwickCardinia CreekAgriculture116636344292
Bet BetTalbot and GladstoneBet Bet and TullaroopBet Bet CreekAgriculture181095752
BethangaBenambraTowongMurrayGrazing67306157149
BeveridgeBourkeMerriangAgriculture221055451
BirregurraPolwarthWinchelseaBarwonAgriculture69392195197
BlackburnBourkeNunawadingAgriculture134658366292
Blackwood and adjacent gold workingsBourkeBallanLerderdergMining2481,099583516
BlakevilleBourkeBallanKorweinguboora CreekTimber cutting42226121105
BloomfieldBuln BulnWarragulAgriculture191075255
BoolaraBuln BulnTraralgonMorwellTimber cutting and grazing4422012397
BoortTatchera and GladstoneGordonLake BoortAgriculture81414212202
BowenBuln BulnAlbertonCorner Inlet216142
BowenvaleTalbotTullaroopMining115580322258
Box HillBourkeNunawadingSuburb of Melbourne2951,542792750
BranxholmeNormanbyPortlandArrandoovong CreekGrazing53237119118
BraybrookBourkeBraybrookSaltwaterSuburb of Melbourne69317184133
Braybrook JunctionBourkeBraybrookGrazing
BraigolongTanjilMaffraAgriculture and grazing281256065
BridgewaterGladstone and BendigoKorong and MarongLoddonAgriculture271266264
BrightDelatite and BogongBrightOvensMining106435256179
Brighton(t)BourkePort Phillip BaySuburb of Melbourne1,8519,8584,6115,247
BroadfordDalhousieBroadfordSunday CreekAgriculture and mining82409215194
BroadmeadowsBourkeBroadmeadowsMoonce Ponds CreekAgriculture51292168124
Bromley (Burnt Creek)GladstoneBet BetBurnt CreekMining and agriculture521719774
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, the County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
BrooksideDelatiteBrightBucklandGrazing271096148
Browns and Scarsdale(b)GrenvilleSmythe's CreekMining160687356331
Brunswick(t)BourkePottery and brickmaking4,41821,96111,16810,793
BruthenDargoTamboTamboGrazing67346192154
BuangorRiponAraratFiery CreekAgriculture17844638
BuchanTamboTamboBuchanGrazing and mining231045648
BullaBourkeBullaSaltwaterAgriculture53306165141
BullartoTalbotGlenlyonKangaroo CreekTimber cutting and agriculture82360215145
Buln BulnBuln BulnWarragulBrandy CreekAgriculture42247147100
Bung BongTalbot and GladstoneLexton and TalbotBet Bet CreekMining311246658
BungareeGrantBungareeAgriculture72378218160
BungulukeTatcheraSt. ArnaudAvocaAgriculture14854045
Buninyong(b)GrantMining2661,183577606
Buninyong East (see Yendon)
BunyipMorningtonBerwickBunyipAgriculture4218310776
Burke's FlatGladstoneBet BetAgriculture12602436
BushfieldVilliersWarrnamboolAgriculture22814734
Cambrian HillGrenvilleBuninyongMining4320711592
CampbellfieldBourkeBroadmeadowsMerri Merri CreekAgriculture35213102111
Campbell's CreekTalbotMount AlexanderMining234822436386
CampbelltownTalbotCreswickJoyce's CreekAgriculture19854243
CamperdownHampdenHampdenAgriculture and grazing3051,627817810
Cape ClearGrenvilleGrenvilleMining341576394
Cape OtwayPolwarthColacBass' StraitsLighthouse station4261214
CaramutVilliersWarrnamboolBurchett's CreekGrazing391909298
CarapooceKara KaraKara KaraCarapooce CreekAgriculture291216358
CarapookDundasWannonAgricuture8371522
Carisbrook(b)TalbotDeep CreekMining and agriculture2271,135607528
CarlsruheDalhousieKynetonCampaspeAgriculture291146252
CarnghamGrenvilleRiponBaillie's CreekMining301267056
CastertonFollett and DundasGlenelgGlenelgGrazing2101,099505594
Castle Donnington (see Swan Hill)
Castlemaine(b)TalbotBarker's CreekMining1,0634,7702,3652,405
CathcartRiponAraratHopkinsGrazing23834340
CaulfieldBourkeCaulfieldSuburb of Melbourne1,2665,2432,4852,758
CavendishDundasDundasWannonGrazing281458164
CeresGrantBarraboolAgriculture3419410688
CharltonGladstoneKorongAvocaAgriculture131687174313
ChatsworthVilliersMount RouseHopkinsGrazing11502723
CheltenhamBourkeMoorabbinMarket gardening73310161149
ChepstoweGrenvilleRiponBaillie's CreekGrazing19763838
ChetwyndDundasGlenelgChetwyndGrazing and agriculture351639469
Chewton(b)TalbotForest CreekMining3311,212634578
ChildersBuln BulnNarracanTimber cutting and grazing8301911
ChilternBogongChilternBlack Dog CreekMining2781,351706645
Chilwell (see Newtown and Chilwell)
Chinaman's FlatTalbotTullaroopMining73294177117
ChuteRiponRiponTrewalla CreekMining21784434
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, with County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
ClarendonGrantBuninyongWilliamson's CreekAgriculture271206456
Clarkes' HillTalbotBungareeMining55292188104
Clubs(b)TalbotTullaroop CreekMining7183,4861,6591,827
ClydeMorningtonCranbourneClyde GullyAgriculture and grazing47267137130
ClydebankTanjilAvonAvonCommerce271306862
CoalvilleBuln BulnNarracanNarracan CreekCoal mining83399231168
CobdenHeytesburyHampdenCurdle'sAgriculture49227108119
CobramMoiraYarrawongaMurrayAgriculture60282160122
Coburg (outside Penal Establishment)BourkeCoburgMerri Merri CreekSuburb of Melbourne1,1874,5992,3512,248
Coburg (Penal Establishment)*BourkeCoburgMerri Merri CreekPrison176371647
CohunaGunbowerSwan HillGunbower CreekAgriculture5241410
CoimadaiBourkeBacchus MarshCoimadai CreekAgriculture18804634
ColacPolwarthColacLake ColacAgriculture4172,2041,1091,095
ColbinabbinRodneyWarangaCornella CreekGrazing6301515
ColbrookGrantBallanAgriculture8452124
ColeraineDundasWannonKoonong Wootong CreekGrazing138734341393
Collingwood(c)BourkeYarra YarraSuburb of Melbourne7,14135,07017,11617,954
CondahNormanbyPortlandGrazing14834142
Cope CopeKara KaraKara KaraLake Cope CopeAgriculture and grazing411498465
CorackKara KaraSt. ArnaudAgriculture and grazing11502327
CorindhapGrenvilleLeighKuruc-a-rue CreekMining351578572
CorinellaMorningtonPhillip IslandWestern PortAgriculture and grazing211306664
CoropRodneyWarangaLake CooperAgriculture241246955
CorryongBenambraTowongCorryong CreekGrazing4625115695
CosterfieldDalhousieMcIvorDeegay CreekMining231125755
CowesMorningtonPhillip Island and WoolamaiWestern PortAgriculture and marine4019710691
CowwarrTanjilRosedaleCowwarr CreekMining
Craigie (see Majorca)
CranbourneMorningtonCranbourneAgriculture59291154137
CressyGrenvilleLeigh and ColacWoady YaloakGrazing281356966
Creswick(b)TalbotCreswick's CreekMining and agriculture6773,0951,5551,540
Crib PointMorningtonFlinders and KangerongWestern Port BayFishing9442222
CrossleyVilliersBelfastAgriculture42230126104
CrowlandsKara KaraAvocaWimmeraAgriculture15804634
CudgewaBenambraTowongCudgewa CreekGrazing8422220
CunninghameTamboTamboReeveFishing village69375202173
Dabyminga (see Tallarook)
Daisy Hill (see Talbot)
DandenongBourkeDandenongDandenong CreekAgriculture (market town)2301,134591543
Dargo FlatDargoBairnsdaleDargoAgriculture3318910683
Dark RiverBenambraTowongDarkMining1335278
DarleyBourkeBacchus MarshLerderdergAgriculture231207149
DarlimurlaBuln BulnNarracanStony Creek and Little MorwellTimber cutting and grazing44221118103
DarlingfordWonnangattaAlexandraGoulburnAgriculture and mining161306268
[* Including officers and their families residing within the walls ; also 20 inmates and 5 female officers in the Girls' Reformatory.]
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, with County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
DarlingtonHampdenHampdenMount Emu CreekGrazing11653233
DarnumBuln BulnWarragulLittle MoeGrazing and timber trade15864838
Darraweit GuimBourkeMerriangAgriculture5291613
DartmoorFollettPortlandGlenelgGrazing6381820
Daylesford(b)TalbotWombat CreekAgriculture and mining8113,8391,9191,920
DeanTalbotCreswickBullarook CreekAgriculture3321715
DederangBogongYackandandahGrazing15764432
Deep LeadBorungStawellMining90298168130
Deer ParkBourkeBraybrookKororoit CreekGrazing12573225
DeptfordDargoBairnsdaleNicholsonMining and agriculture19603921
DereelGrenvilleBuninyongMining251105258
DerrinallumHampdenHampdenGrazing10653431
Derwent Jack'sGrenvilleGrenvilleMining29865234
DevenishMoiraBenallaBroken CreekAgriculture291819487
DiapurLowanLowanAgriculture13803941
DigbyNormanbyPortlandStokesAgriculture4218677109
DiggersrestBourkeBullaGrazing422715
DimboolaBorungDimboolaWimmeraGrazing129563286277
Dobie's BridgeRiponAraratHopkinsGrazing and agriculture12572730
Docker's PlainsBogongNorth OvensGrazing12623032
DonaldKara Kara and BorungSt. ArnaudAvonGrazing160841464377
DoncasterBourkeDoncasterGrazing161832467365
Donnelly's CreekTanjilMaffraDonnelly's CreekMining5201010
DonnybrookBourkeMerriangMerri Merri CreekAgriculture19935538
DooenBorungWimmeraAgriculture14593425
Dookie and neighbourhoodMoiraBenallaAgriculture103637375262
DoonAngleseyMansfieldMerton CreekAgriculture and mining191126151
Dowling ForestGrenvilleBallaratAgriculture211387662
DromanaMorningtonFlinders and KangerongPort Phillip BayTimber cutting41272126146
DrouinBuln BulnBuln BulnAgriculture84465250215
DrysdaleGrantBellarineAgriculture64340158182
DunachTalbotTalbotMining6311714
DunkeldVilliersMount RouseWannonGrazing51286144142
DunnestownGrantBuninyongAgriculture18743440
Dunolly(b)GladtsoneBurnt CreekMining3521,451743708
Durham LeadGrant and GrenvilleBuninyongYarroweeMining78456201255
Durham OxGunbowerGordonSerpentineAgriculture251367165
Eaglehawk(b)BendigoMining1,5287,3153,6603,655
Echuca(b)Rodney and GunbowerMurrayAgriculture8774,3542,1862,168
EddingtonTalbotTullaroopLoddonAgriculture321919893
EdenhopeLowanKowreeLake WallaceGrazing48231108123
EdgecombeDalhousieKynetonAgriculture3217710374
Edi (see Hedi)
Egan's TownTalbotCreswickAgriculture14462719
ElaineGrantBuninyongMining82292156136
EldoradoBogongBeechworth and North OvensReedy CreekMining and agriculture59243126117
EllerslieHampdenMortlakeHopkinsGrazing18803941
ElmhurstKara KaraAraratWimmeraAgriculture and mining49272152120
ElmoreBendigoHuntlyCampaspeAgriculture88470256214
ElphinstoneTalbotMetcalfeColibanAgriculture291255966
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, with County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
ElthamEvelynElthamYarra YarraGrazing84377188189
EmuKara KaraKara KaraAgriculture14603822
EnfieldGrenvilleBuninyongAgriculture3618110675
Enoch's PointWonnangattaAlexandraBigMining18482919
EnsayTamboOmeoLittleAgriculture11714922
EppingBourkeDarebinDarebin CreekAgriculture54287147140
EpsomBendigoHuntlyBendigo CreekAgriculture, mining, and pottery11402119
EskdaleBogongTowongLittle Snowy CreekMining13834736
Essendon(f)BourkeMoonee PondsSuburb of Melbourne2,87514,4116,9357,476
EuroaDelatite and MoiraEuroaSeven CreeksGrazing and agriculture153884466418
EurobinBogongBrightGrazing9291217
EvansfordTalbotLextonStony CreekMining631839984
EvesleyKara KaraAraratWimmeraGrazing4342113
EvertonBogongBeechworthGrazing and mining17914843
Fern HillMorningtonPhillip IslandAgriculture and grazing13652936
Ferntree GullyBourkeFerntree GullyGrazing and agriculture154766414352
Fitzroy(c)BourkeSuburb of Melbourne6,17432,45316,30116,152
Flemington and Kensington(b)BourkeMoonee Ponds CreekSuburbs of Melbourne1,9529,9585,0574,901
FlindersMorningtonFlinders and KangerongWestrn PortAgriculure and grazing261236558
Footscray(c)BourkeSaltwaterSuburb of Melbourne3,77719,1499,9869,163
FosterBuln BulnAlbertonStockyard CreekMining147549350199
FoxhowGrenvilleHampdenGnarkeet PondsAgriculture9543420
FramlinghamVilliersWarrnamboolHopkinsGrazing361627191
FranklinfordTalbotMount FranklinJim Crow CreekAgriculture and mining231205961
FrankstonMorningtonMorningtonPort Phillip BayWatering place160794390404
FreeburghDelatiteBrightOvensMining5418311370
Freshwater CreekGrantBarraboolGrazing and timber cutting10593623
FryerstownTalbotMount AlexanderFryer's CreekMining91386193193
FyansfordGrantCorio and BannockburnMootaboolSuburb of Geelong19985345
GapBourkeMeltonKororoit CreekAgriculture15773146
GarfieldMorningtonBerwickGrazing4318410975
GarvocHampdenWarrnamboolMount Emu CreekAgriculture31212101111
Geelong(f)GrantBarwonCommerce2,26411,6665,5856,081
Geelong West(b)GrantCorio BaySuburb of Geelong1,2615,7792,7233,056
GenoaCroajingolongTamboGenoaGrazing231016635
GermantownGrantSouth BarwonAgriculture45226123103
GiffardBuln BulnAlbertonMerriman CreekGrazing12694524
GisborneBourkeGisborneJackson's CreekAgriculture85413213200
GlengowerTalbotCreswickMiddle CreekAgriculture7341717
Glen IrisBourkeBoroondaraKooyong Koot CreekSuburb of Melbourne183906433473
GlenlogieKara Kara and GladstoneLextonAvocaMining5416010159
GlenlyonTalbotGlenlyonLoddonAgriculture73382200182
GlenmaggieTanjilMaffraGlenmaggie CreekGrazing16713635
GlenorchyBorungStawellWimmeraGrazing4422412995
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, with County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
GlenpatrickKara KaraAvocaGrazing25895138
GlenrowanMoiraBenallaGrazing and agriculture201256659
GlenroyBourkeBroadmeadowsAgriculture40224105119
GlenthompsonVilliersMount RouseAgriculture and grazing18763739
Glentress (see Korumburra)
GoburAngleseyAlexandraGodfrey's CreekMining10321616
Golden GullyTalbotMount AlexanderMining13491930
Golden PointBourkeBallanMining42226121105
GoldsboroughGladstoneBet BetBurnt CreekMining44236124112
GooramaddaBogongRutherglenAgriculture12957322
GoornongBendigoHuntlyAgriculture301307654
GoorocKara KaraKara KaraCampaspeAgriculture151065947
GordonGrantBuninyong and BallanMooraboolMining128626322304
GorokeLowanLowanAgriculture17914546
GowarTalbotMaldonAgriculture and mining18623725
GrantDargoAvonMining8311714
GrantonAngleseyHealesvilleAcheronGrazing251199029
GrantvilleMorningtonPhillip IslandWestern PortAgriculture and shipping place261428359
GranyaBenambraTowongMining and grazing42209105104
GraytownDalhousieMcIvorSpring CreekMining401046242
Great Northern CampBogongRutherglenMining9726218874
Great WesternBorungStawellConcongella CreekMining, agriculture, and viticulture3419911485
GreendaleBourkeBallanDale's CreekAgriculture and grazing321709674
Green HillBourkeBallanMining12553322
GreensboroughBourkeHeidelbergPlentyAgriculture48234119115
GretaDelatiteOxleyFifteen-mile CreekGrazing17733835
GuildfordTalbotMount AlexanderLoddonAgriculture and mining59236113123
GunbowerGunbowerEchucaGunbower CreekAgriculture8572928
HaddonGrenvilleGrenvilleSmythe's CreekAgriculture and mining10125815999
Hamilton(b)Dundas and NormanbyGrangeburn CreekAgriculture and commerce6273,3731,6901,683
Happy Valley and adjacent gold workingsGrenvilleGrenvilleMining63239130109
Hardie's HillGrenvilleBuninyongAgriculture181145757
HarrietvilleBogongBrightOvensMining28672839
HarrowLowanKowreeGlenelgGrazing47243118125
HastingsMorningtonMorningtonWestern PortFishing69388208180
Haunted StreamDargoOmeoHaunted StreamMining23624022
HavelockTalbotTullaroopAgriculture401358055
HawkesdaleVilliersMinhamiteTeatree CreekGrazing3319086104
Howthorn(c)BourkeYarra YarraSuburb of Melbourne3,79719,5859,19510,390
HealesvilleEvelynHealesvilleWattsAgriculture171919492427
Heathcote(b)DalhousieMcIvor CreekAgriculture and mining2481,090574516
HeathertonBourkeDandenong and MoorabbinMarket gardening83432244188
HediDelatiteOxleyKingAgriculture5362511
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, with County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
HeidelbergBourkeHeidelbergYarra YarraSuburb of Melbourne134713333380
HepburnTalbotMount FranklinAgriculture and mining5016010852
HexhamVilliersMortlakeHopkinsGrazing24904545
HeyfieldTanjilMaffraThomsonAgriculture and grazing45231125106
HeywoodNormanbyPortlandFitzroyAgriculture and grazing53275136139
High Camp PlainDalhousiePyalongGrazing161086246
HightonGrantSouth BarwonBarwonAgriculture70377184193
HillsboroughBogongYackandandahMining11493415
HochkirchNormanbyDundasAgriculture23924151
HomebushGladstoneAvocaMining159494266228
Horner (see Jeetho Valley)
Horsham(b)BorungWimmeraAgriculture and grazing4972,6781,3711,307
HotspurNormanbyPortlandGrazing and timber cutting9462224
HuntlyBendigoHuntlyBendigo CreekMining67275142133
Hurdle FlatBogongBeechworthMining351739479
IllabarookGrenvilleRiponGrazing351357659
IndigoBogongRutherglenMining4522413193
Inglewood(b)GladstoneMining3161,367714653
InkermanGladstoneBet BetMining36886226
InverleighGrenvilleBannockburnBarwonAgriculture and grazing3619188103
InverlochBuln BulnWooraylAnderson's IuletGrazing4219110784
IrrewillipePolwarthColacGrazing11562828
IvanhoeBourkeHeidelbergDarebin CreekSuburb of Melbourne60348184164
JamiesonWonnangattaHowquaGoulburnMining45223113110
JanefieldBourkeWhittleseaAgriculture4211110
JaniemberBendigoEast LoddonSerpentine CreekAgriculture11543420
Jeetho ValleyMorningtonPoowong and JeethoGrazing231087434
Jericho and adjacent gold workingsTanjilWalhallaJordanMining361006634
JindivickBuln BulnBuln BulnGrazing24996732
JohnsonvilleDargoTamboGrazing251266858
Joyce's CreekTalbotNewsteadAgriculture15684028
JumbunnaMorningtonPoowong and JeethoGrazing7432914
Jung JungBorungWimmeraYarriambiac CreekGrazing261417566
KalkalloBourkeMerriangDairying18944549
Kangaroo FlatBendigoMarong and StrathfieldsayeBendigo CreekMining151635284351
KanivaLowanLawloitMallee52249127122
KarrabumetMoiraYarrawongaBack CreekAgriculture9693336
KeilorBourkeKeilorSaltwaterAgriculture and grazing401759679
Kensington (see Flemington and Kensington)
KerangGunbowerSwan HillLoddonAgriculture and grazing2021,082555527
KevingtonWonnangattaAlexandraGoulburnGrazing321046143
Kew(b)BourkeYarra YarraSuburb of Melbourne1,3318,4624,0114,451
KiataLowanDimboolaAgriculture16805129
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, with County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
KiewaBogongYackandandahKiewaAgriculture and grazing7521933
KileundaMorningtonPhillip IslandBass StraitsMining and agriculture201125359
KillarneyVilliersBelfastAgriculture58369195174
KilmoreDalhousieKilmoreAgriculture2311,122528594
KinglakeEvelynHowquaGrazing19513417
KingowerGladstoneKorongKingower CreekMining351368254
KingstonTalbotCreswickBullarook CreekAgriculture and mining67316158158
KirkstallVilliersBelfastMurray's BrookAgriculture517710
KoetongBenambraTowongKoetong CreekGrazing and mining12694623
Koroit(b)VilliersAgriculture3161,694904790
KorongvaleGladstoneKorongMining and agriculture261407664
KorumburraMorning and Buln BulnPoowong & Jeetho, and WoorylCoal mining16655510
KrambrukPolwarthWinchelseaSea-coastGrazing and watering place5022412797
KyabramRodneyRodneyAgriculture83391239152
KynetonDalhousieKynetonCampaspeAgriculture6663,3711,6141,757
LaanecoorieBendigoMarongBradford CreekAgriculture23764333
Lake BogaTatcheraSwan HillLake BogaAgriculture and grazing20865135
Lake CharmTatcheraSwan HillDry LakeAgriculture and grazing3917810672
Lake MarmalGladstoneGordonAgriculture231276958
Lake Rowan (see St. James)
Lal lalGrantBuninyongMining and grazing8673730
LamloughGladstoneAvocaRutherford's CreekMining and grazing351177146
LancefieldBourkeLancefieldSaltwaterAgriculture122636359277
Landsborough and gold workingsKara karaAvocaHeifer CreekMining103462242220
Langdon's HillTalbotCreswickAgriculture8442618
Lang LangMorningtonCranbourneAgriculture271227745
LangleyDalhousieKynetonGrazing621138
LangwarrinMorningtonCranbourneGrazing24985048
Lara (see Little River)
LauravilleWonnangattaHowquaGaffiney's CreekMining25805030
LauristonDalhousieKynetonCampaspeAgriculture and mining361718784
LavertonBourkeWyndhamGrazing331568076
LearmonthRiponLextonLake LearmonthAgriculture80406218188
Leonard's HillTalbotMount FranklinTimber trade4421111497
LeongathaBuln BulnWooraylGrazing and timber cutting4423216369
LethbridgeGrantBannockburnMooraboolAgriculture and grazing4216410163
Leviathan ReefTalbotTullaroopMining6251411
LextonTalbotLextonBurnbank CreekAgriculture and grazing321659273
LillimurLowanLawloitMallee7371918
LillydaleEvelynLillydaleOlinda CreekAgriculture184944499445
LintonsGrenvilleGrenvilleSprindallah CreekMining150588308280
LismoreHampdenHampdenCarringweet CreekGrazing18834637
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, with County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
Little RiverGrantWyndhamLittleGrazing and agriculture211175562
LochMorningtonPoowong & JeethoBassAgricultue and grazing3518911772
LocksleyMoiraGoulburnAgricultue and grazing8341915
LockwoodBendigoMarongBullock CreekAgricultue and mining27874443
LongfordBuln BulnRosedaleLatrobeGrazing9895138
LongwarryBuln BulnBuln BulnAgriculture291257055
LongwoodDelatite and MoiraEuroaNine-mile CreekAgricultue and grazing56265140125
LornePolwarthWinchelseaLouit BayWatering place41260113147
LorquonLowanLowanAgriculture16905733
Lower BucklandDelatiteBrightBucklandMining29985741
LubeckBorungDunmunkleAgriculture12804733
LucknowDargoBairnsdaleMitchellAgriculture3920111784
LyonvilleTalbotGlenlyonTimber cutting281378552
LysterfieldMorningtonFrentree GullyGrazing and agriculture2816810365
MacarthurNormanbyMinhamiteEumerallaGrazing24341169172
MacedonBourkeGisborneAgriculture76363209154
MacornaGunbowerSwan HillMoonlight CreekAgriculture261407664
MaddingleyGrantBacchus MarshWerribeeAgriculture5421813286
MaffraTanjilMaffraMacallsiterAgriculture and grazing115574291283
MagpieGrenvilleBuninyongMining221155956
MaidstoneBourkeBraybrookSuburb of Melbourne293876416460
Mailor's FlatVilliersWarrnamboolGrazing and agriculture64314162152
Majorca(b)TalbotMount GreenockAgriculture and mining2371,005541464
MaldonTalbotMaldonMuckleford CreekAgriculture and mining3851,692858834
Malmsbury(b)Dalhouseie and TalbotColibanAgriculture and mining2781,367700667
MalvernBourkeMalvernSuburb of Melbourne1,1135,0852,3832,702
MangaloreAngleseySeymourFirewood cutting46274158116
MansfieldDelatiteMansfieldFord's CreekAgriculture176830478352
Marcus HillGrantBellarine10733835
MarloCroajingolongTamboSnowy7271512
Maryborough(b)TalbotFour-mile CreekMining1,0234,9942,5542,440
MarysvilleAngleseyHealesvilleStevensonGrazing and agriculture3218210478
Maryvale (see Morwell)
Melbourne (city only)*BourkeYarra YaraMetropolis12,54273,36139,50333,858
MeltonBourkeMeltonToolern ToolernAgriculture4321211993
MentoneBourkeMoorabbinSuburb of Melbourne111617313304
Mepunga EastHeytesburyWarrnamboolGrazing10683632
MeredithGrantMeredith and BuninyongCoole Barghurk CreekAgriculture and mining381769383
MerinoNormanbyGlenelgMerino CreekAgriculture86380187193
MerriangBourkeMerriangAgriculture18925339
MertonAngleseyMansfieldMerton CreekMining3318410480
MetcalfTalbotMetcalfGrazing21613130
MetungTamboTamboLake KingFishing241056243
[* The total population of Melbourne and suburbs (Greater Melbourne) was 497,896.]
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, with County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
MilawaBogongOxleyAgriculture12482424
MilduraKarkaroocMilduraMurrayAgriculture2781,243769474
MinersrestGrenville & RiponBallaratBurrumbeet CreekAgriculture43326205121
MinyipBorungDunmurkle and St. ArnaudAgriculture59332203129
Miram PiramLowanLawloitMallee11412615
MirbooBuln BulnTraralgonTimber cutting80390228162
Mirboo SouthBuln BulnTraralgonGrazing and timber cutting9362313
MitchamBourkeNunawadingBrickmaking156759424335
MitchelltownTanjilBairnsdaleMitchellGrazing3216510065
Mitchell's HillKara KaraKara Kara9683830
MitiamoBendigoEchucaMount Hope CreekAgriculture3217411262
Mitta MittaBogongTowongMitta MittaMining12613130
MoeBuln BulnNarracanAgriculture351729280
MolesworthAngleseyYeaGoulburnGrazing191035350
MoliagulGladstoneBet BetBurnt CreekMining6718911574
Moonambel and adjacent gold workingsKara KaraAvocaMountain CreekMining81309172137
MoondaraTanjilNarracanMoondaraMining24644717
MoonlightGrenvilleRiponMining19783345
Moonlight FlatTalbotTullaroop271066343
MooraRodneyWarangaMining301357263
MooroopnaRodneyRodneyGoulburnAgriculture2131,246683563
MorangBourkeWhittleseaPlentyAgriculture181115358
MordiallocBourkeMoorabbinMordialloc CreekWatering place117681341340
MorningtonMorningtonMorningtonTanti Creek and Port Phillip BayWatering place172909428481
MorrisonsGrantBallanMooraboolMining351518566
MortlakeHampdenMortlakeGrazing141701349352
MorwellBuln BulnTraralgonMorwellAgriculture119600299301
Mosquito FlatTalbotTullaroopAgriculture26885632
Mount BlackwoodBourkeBacchus MarshMining18934647
Mount BlowhardRiponBallaratAgriculture and grazing2919311083
Mount ClearGrenvilleBuninyongMining20934548
Mount LornarchKara KaraLextonMining241236954
Mont MercerGrenvilleBuninyongGrazing181408951
Mount MoriacGrantBarraboolWaurn PondsAgriculture281337459
Mount ProspectTalbotCreswickAgriculture11603129
Mount RowanRiponBallaratAgriculture10452223
MoystonBorungAraratMount William CreekGrazing371296762
MucklefordTalbotMaldonMuckleford CreekAgriculture341588771
MurchisonRodneyWarangaGoulburnAgriculture92458258200
MurtoaBorungDunmunkleAgriculture125644540304
MyerstownBendigoMarongMyer's CreekMining68275166109
MyrniongBourkeBallanMyrniong CreekAgriculture42230114116
MyrtlefordBogognBrightOvensMining and agriculture92434210224
Mystic ParkTatcheraSwan HillDry Lake16603921
NagambieMoiraGoulburnGoulburnAgriculture121681383298
NapoleonsGrenvilleBuninyongMining75349192157
NarbethongAngleseyHealesvilleFisher's CreekGrazing20774829
Nar-nar-goonMorningtonBerwickAgriculture361779978
NarracanBuln BulnNarracanNarracan CreekAgriculture14633528
NarraportBorungSt. ArnaudAgriculture15613526
NarrawongNormanbyPortlandSurveyAgriculture and grazing12712942
Narree WarrenMorningtonFerntree GullyDairying88496273223
POPULATION AND DWELLINGS IN CITIES, TOWNS, BOROUGHS, TOWNSHIPS, ETC., 1891., TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, with County and Shire in which situated, the Stream or River on which built, the Number of Dwellings, and the Number of Inhabitants., (c) signifies City, (t) Town, (b) Borough—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.Persons.Males.Females.
NathaliaMoiraNumurkahBroken CreekAgriculture146689386303
NatimukLowanArapilesLake NatimukGrazing82411220191
NavarreKara KaraAvoca and Kara KaraHeifer Station CreekGrazing12512625
NeerimBuln BulnBuln BulnAgriculture10603129
Neilborough (see Raywood)
NelsonNormanbyPortlandGlenelgGrazing and agriculture6472720
NepeanMorningtonFlinders and KangerongPort Phillip BayFortification32584414
NetherbyLowanLowanAgriculture12844341
NewbridgeBendigoMarongLoddonGrazing and mining11603327
NewhamDalhousieNewhamAgriculture251216853
NewhavenMorningtonFlinders and KangerongWestern PortAgriculture10612932
NewlynTalbotCreswickBullarook CreekAgriculture65327184143
NewportBourkePart of WilliamstownSuburb of Melbourne
Newport WestBourkeWyndhamStone quarrying101474285189
NewryTanjilMaffraMacallisterAgriculture12553025
NewsteadTalbotNewsteadLoddonAgriculture and mining51257120137
NewtownTalbotTullaroopMining32845826
Newtown and Chilwell(b)GrantBarwonSuburb of Geelong1,0165,2492,4282,821
NhillLowanLowanGrazing2141,102557545
Ni NiLowanDimboolaAgriculture8492524
NinyeunookTatcheraSwan Hill and St. ArnaudAvocaGrazing and agriculture521147
NoradjuhaBorungArapilesAgriculture3418210379
Northcote(t)BourkeMerri Merri CreekSuburb of Melbourne1,4817,4583,8263,632
North Melbourne(t)BourkeSuburb of Melbourne3,98120,99710,87810,119
NorthwoodAngleseySeymourAgriculture8522428
Nuggety FlatTalbotMaldonMining11452817
NumurkahMoiraNumurkahBroken CreekAgriculture2051,011507504
NyoraMorningtonPoowong & JeethoGrazing625169
Oakleigh (postal district)*BourkeOakleigh borough, and part of Malvern and Caulfield shiresKooyong Koot CreekAgriculture3651,819906913
Ocean GroveGrantBellarineBass StraitsWatering place241365779
OmeoBenambraOmeoMitta MittaAgriculture and mining113939569370
Ondit (see Beeac)
OrbostCroajingolongTamboSnowyGrazing68368212156
OrfordVilliersMinhamiteShawGrazing12683632
OrvilleGladstoneKorongOrvilleMining13392514
Osborne's Flat good workingsBogongYackandandahMining39235121114
OxleyDelatiteOxleyKingAgriculture12432023
PakenhamMorningtonBerwickToo-mac CreekAgriculture421428557
PalmerstonBuln BulnAlbertCommerce251096643
Panton HillBourkeElthamAgriculture15844539
Pearsontown (see Walhalla)
PenshurstVilliersMount RouseAgriculture118551269282
[* The population of the Borough of Oakleigh was 1,236.]
TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, the County and Shire in which situated, &c.—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.PersonsMalesFemales.
Pentland HillsBourkeBacchus MarchGrazing and agriculture241387464
PercydaleKara KaraAvocaFiddler's CreekMining341467571
PeterboroughHeytesburyHampdenBass Straits9744133
PiggoreetGrenvilleGrenvilleGrazing and mining401758293
PimpinioBorungWimmeraAgriculture24723636
Pirron YaloakPolwarthColacPirron Yaloak CreekAgriculture12512130
PitfieldGrenvilleGrenvilleAgriculture12623329
PootillaGrenvilleBungareeMining281618675
PoowongMorningtonPoowong & JeethoGrazing16693732
PorepunkahBogongBrightOvensMining341468759
Port AlbertBuln BulnAlbertonPort AlbertCommerce76415226189
PortarlingtonGrantBellarinePort Phillip BayAgriculture151852419433
Port Fairy (b)VilliersMoyneCommerce3731,864913951
Portland (b)NormanbyWattle Hill CreekGrazing4592,2841,0671,217
Port Melbourne (b)BourkeHobson's BaySuburb of Melbourne2,63013,0676,8736,194
PortseaMorningtonFlinders and KangerongPort Phillip BayWatering place221014160
Powlett RiverMorningtonPhillip IslandPowlettGrazing and agriculture5402317
Prahran (c)BourkeSuburb of Melbourne7,90439,70318,60721,096
PrestonBourkePrestonMerri Merri CreekSuburb of Melbourne6583,5631,9161,647
PueblaGrantSouth BarwonBass StraitsAgriculture9552530
PyalongDalhousiePyalongMollison's CreekAgriculture3221711899
Pyramind HillGunbowerGordonPyramid CreekAgriculture17974057
Queenscliff (b)GrantEntrance to Port Phillip BayWatering place3201,905962943
QueensferryMorningtonPhillip IslandWestern PortAgriculture and grazing14683731
QueenstownEvelynElthamDiamond CreekMining331036637
RaglanRiponRiponFiery CreekAgriculture18864541
Raywood (b)BendigoMining101469245224
RedbankKara KaraAvocaCherrytree CreekMining281217150
RedcastleRodneyMcIvorMining13674126
RedesdaleDalhousieMetcalfeAgriculture12613328
Red HillBourkeBallanLerderdergMining321346866
Reedy Creek gold workingsAnglesey and DalhousieBroadfordReedy CreekMining351718784
RhyllMorningtonPhillip IslandWestern PortAgriculture10482226
Richmond (c)BourkeYarra YarraSuburb of Melbourne7,98538,79719,53819,259
Riddell's CreekBourkeRomseyRiddell's CreekAgriculture and grazing14563288275
RingwoodEvelynLilydaleBrickmaking116521268253
RochesterBendigo and RodneyEchucaCampaspeAgriculture161902473429
RochfordBourkeLancefieldAgriculture6381820
Rocky LeadTalbotCreswickMining4619411678
RokewoodGrenvilleLeighKuruc-a-rue CreekAgriculture and mining4820511689
Rokewood JunctionGrenvilleLeighAgriculture and mining68273160113
RomseyBourkeRomseyFive-mile CreekAgriculture61305171134
RosebrookVilliersBelfastDairying211326171
RosebudMorningtonFlinders and KangerongPort Phillip BayFishing221035944
TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, the County and Shire in which situated, &c.—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.PersonsMalesFemales.
RosedaleBuln BulnRosedaleLatrobeAgriculture73338174164
Ross CreekGrenvilleGrenvilleMining441969997
Running CreekBogongBrightRunning CreekGrazing14864739
RunnymedeRodneyWarangaCampaspeAgriculture8351619
Rupany upBorungDunmunkleDunmunkle CreekGrazing381617685
RushworthRodneyWarangaMining153706397309
Russell's Creek gold WorkingsTanjilNarracanRussell's CreekMining7281711
Rutherglen (b)BogongAgriculture and mining137704406298
RyeMorningtonFlinders and KangerongPort Phillip BayLime burning23915239
St. AlbansBourkeKeilorGrazing20764036
St. Arnaud (b)Kara KaraSt. Arnaud CreekMining6143,0451,5551,490
St. Helen'sVilliersMinhamiteAgriculture9624121
St. James'MoiraBenallaAgriculture221317457
St. Kilda (c)BourkeHobson's BaySuburb of Melbourne3,71619,8388,96510,873
St. LeonardsGrantBellarinePort Phillip BayWatering place371528468
Sale (b)TanjilFlooding CreekAgriculture6933,4421,6551,787
SandfordNormanbyGlenelgWannonAgriculture70342185157
Sandhurst (see Bendigo)
Sandringham and neighbourhoodBourkeMoorabbinPort Phillip BayWatering place131787390397
San RemoMorningtonPhillip IslandWestern Port BayWatering place171106644
SarsfieldDargoBairnsdaleNicholsonAgriculture12523814
Scarsdale (see Browns and Scarsdale)
Schnapper Point (see Mornington)
ScotsburnGrenvilleBuninyongMining251266660
SeacombeBuln BulnRosedaleMcLennan's StraitsWatering place20967125
SeatonTanjilMaffraGrazing6432320
SebastianBendigoMarongMining65307152155
Sebastopol (b)GrenvilleYarroweeMining5242,5781,3401,238
ServicetonLowanLawloitMallee4222212399
SevilleEvelynLilydaleWandin Yallock CreekAgriculture13864244
SeymourAngleseySeymourGoulburnAgriculture3221,740925815
ShelfordGrantLeighYarroweeGrazing311357164
SheppartonMoiraSheppartonGoulburnAgriculture3191,679879800
Simmon's ReefBourkeBallanMining22894544
SkiptonHampdenHampdenMount Emu CreekAgriculture and grazing241085058
SmeatonTalbotCreswickBullarook CreekAgriculture and grazing89502267235
Smythesdale (b)GrenvilleSmythe's CreekMining97421218203
Snake ValleyGrenvilleRiponMining92333159174
Snowy Creek and Mitta Mitta gold workingsBogongTowongMining5221313974
SomervilleMorningtonMorningtonGrazing and fruit tree nurseries391629072
SorrentoMorningtonFlinders and KangerongPort Phillip BayWatering place101603290313
South Melbourne (c)BourkeSuburb of Melbourne8,00541,72421,38220,342
South Barwon (old borough)GrantBarwonBarwonSuburb of Geelong3061,589810779
TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, the County and Shire in which situated, &c.—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.PersonsMalesFemales.
SpringfieldBourkeSpringfieldAgriculture21623626
Spring HillTalbotKynetonAgriculture241246955
SpringhurstBogongNorth OvensMining221166551
SpringmountTalbotCreswickAgriculture63269140129
Staffordshire ReefGrenvilleRiponMining281034855
Staghorn FlatBogongYackandandahMining191246361
StanleyBogongBeechworthNine-mile CreekMining161437766
Stawell (b)BorungPleasant CreekMining1,0845,1832,5492,634
SteiglitzGrantMeredithSutherland's CreekMining60265142123
StrangwaysTalbotNewsteadJim Crow CreekMining241165957
StratfordTanjilAvonAvonAgriculture96445225220
StrathfieldsayeBendigoStrathfieldsayeAxe, Emu, and Sheepwash CreeksAgriculture20975245
StrathmertonMoiraNumurkahAgriculture12532825
StrathmoreVilliersMount RouseNine-mile CreekAgriculture and grazing9431924
StreathamRiponAraratFiery CreekGrazing15884345
Stuartmill and adjacent gold workingsKara KaraKara KaraStrathfillan CreekMining18693831
Sunbury (exclusive of lunaticasylum)BourkeBulla and MeltonJackson's CreekAgriculture146760389371
Surrey HillsBourkeBoroondara and NunawadingSuburb of Melbourne4182,0691,0231,046
Sutherland's PlainsKara KaraKara Kara10533221
Sutton GrangeTalbotMetcalfeGrazing and agriculture8422022
Swan HillTatcheraSwan HillMurrayGrazing142770431339
SwanwaterKara KaraKara KaraAgriculture56363203160
SydenhamBourkeKeilorGrazing14583424
Sydney FlatBendigoMarong15543024
TabilkMoiraGoulburnVineyards1916815216
TaharaNormanbyPortlandWannonGrazing11462620
Talbot (b)TalbotBack CreekAgriculture and mining3531,439734705
TallangattaBenambraTowongTallangatta CreekMining3624715790
TallarookDalhousieSeymourDabyminga CreekAgriculture and grazing54284132152
TallygaroopnaMoiraSheppartonAgriculture and grazing14754629
Tambo (see Bruthen)
TanjilTanjilNarracanMoondarraMining16482919
Taradale (old borough)Dalhousie and TalbotMetcalfeColibanAgriculture and mining77322162160
TarcombeMoiraSeymourAgriculture10392811
TariltaTalbotMount AlexanderMining19764135
Tarnagulla (b)GladstoneLoddonMining183713365348
TarravilleBuln BulnAlbertonTarraAgriculture341406773
TarrawingeeBogongNorth OvensHodgson's CreekAgriculture17764432
TarwinBuln BulnWooraylTarwinGrazing11392613
TaturaRodneyRodneyAgriculture86492270222
TeesdaleGrantLeighNative Hut CreekAgriculture371699475
TelfordMoiraYarrawongaAgriculture7482622
TemplestoweBourkeBulleenYarra YarraAgriculture110563309254
TerangHampdenHampdenLake TerangAgriculture and grazing175916464452
The HeartTanjilAvonFlooding CreekAgriculture3720912287
TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, the County and Shire in which situated, &c.—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.PersonsMalesFemales.
ThomastownBourkeDarebinAgriculture3619513065
ThorntonAngleseyAlexandraGoulburnAgriculture821156
ThorpdaleBuln BulnNarracanSaw-mining351398455
Thowgla CreekBenambraTowongThowgla CreekMining7321715
TimorTalbotTullaroopTimor and Bet Bet CreeksMining73412237175
TinambaTanjilMaffraGrazing21492227
TintaldraBenambraTowongMurrayGrazing19965442
TooboracDalhousiePyalongGrazing9623626
ToolambaRodneyRodneyGoulburnAgriculture261447965
Tooliorook (see Derrinallum)
ToolleenRodneyWarangaMount Pleasant CreekGrazing12964749
ToombonTanjilWalhallaMining17674027
ToongabbieTanjilRosedaleRosedale CreekGrazing54262157105
TooraBuln BulnAlbertonGrazing281157342
TooradinMorningtonCranbourneWestern Port BayGrazing49273154119
TowongBenambraTowongMurrayGrazing5342410
TrafalgarBuln BulnTraralgonAgriculture12884840
TraralgonBuln BulnTraralgonTraralgon CreekMining199932507425
TrenthamDalhousieKynetonBranch of ColibanMining and agriculture128654335319
TullamarineBourkeBroadmeadowsMoonee PondsAgriculture14823943
TungamahMoiraYarrawongaBoosey CreekAgriculture80408233175
TyabbMorningtonMorningtonWestern PortFishing261327656
TyersTanjilTraralgonLatrobeAgriculture231287058
TyldenDalhousieKynetonLittle ColibanAgriculture and mining18914348
TynongMorningtonBerwickAgriculture261216754
TyrendarraNormanbyBelfastAgriculture9503020
VaughanTalbotMount AlexanderLoddonMining13241113
VentnotMorningtonPhillip IslandWestern PortAgriculture and marine7241014
Violet TownDelatite and MoiraEuroaHoneysuckle CreekAgriculture and grazing67386201185
VermontBourkeNunawadingDandenong Creek301287850
WaaiaMoiraNumurkahBroken CreekAgriculture9311912
WabdallahGrantBannockburnGrazing211226260
WahgunyahBogongRutherglenMurrayAgriculture132809490319
WalhallaTanjilWalhallaStringer's CreekMining3871,771972799
WallaceGrantBuninyong and BallanWestern MooraboolAgriculture241528369
Wallan WallanBourkeMerraingAgriculture331386474
WalmerTalbotMaldonMuckleford CreekAgriculture10422220
WandiligongDelatiteBrightMorse's CreekMining159670347323
Wandin YallockEvelynLillydaleFruit-growing8311714
Wangaratta (b)Delatite, Bogong, and MoiraOvens and KingAgriculture3752,0511,0051,046
WangoomVilliersWarrnamboolAgriculture40218113105
WarburtonEvelynUpper YarraBritannia CreekMining421828795
WarracknabealBorungBorungYarriambiac CreekAgriculture2401,313771542
WarragulBuln BulnWarragulHazel CreekAgriculture3101,634875759
WarrandyteEvelynBulleenYarra YarraGrazing71254141113
WarrenheipGrantBuninyongAgriculture241328349
Warrnambool (t)VilliersHopkinsAgriculture1,1456,5823,2913,291
Waterloo and gold workingsRiponRiponMining121545293252
TABLE XX.—Showing, respecting each City, Town, Borough, and Township in the Colony, the Pursuits with which connected, the County and Shire in which situated, &c.—continued.
City, Town, Borough, Township, or Locality.Where Situated.Pursuits connected with—Inhabited Dwellings.Population.
County.Shire.On what Stream or River, &c.PersonsMalesFemales.
Waubra (Springs)TalbotLextonGrazing and agriculture620812
Weatherboard HillRiponLextonAgriculture4322612799
WedderburnGladstoneKorongMining187705396309
Welshman's ReefTalbotNewsteadMining291146351
WendoureeGrenvilleBallaratGrazing131259629
WensleydaleGrantWinchelseaRailway station418108
WerribeeBourkeWyndhamWerribeeGrazing and agriculture91432223209
West CharltonKara KaraSt. ArnaudAvocaAgriculture19824834
WhipstickBendigoMarongMining29915338
WhittleseaEvelyn and BourkeWhittleseaPlentyAgriculture49215111104
WhoroulyDelatiteOxleyAgriculture21578
WhrooRodneyWarangaMining56249133116
WickliffeRiponAraratHopkinsGrazing191438063
WilbyMoiraNorth YarrawongaAgriculture9402020
Williamstown (t)BourkeHobson's BaySuburb of Melbourne3,23215,9608,1207,840
WinchelseaGrant and GrenvilleWinchelseaBarwonGrazing291899693
Windsor (see Prahran)
WinslowVilliersWarrnamboolLake CartcorrongeAgriculture14693534
WirchillebaBorungDunmunkleAvocaAgriculture6301911
WodongaBogongWodongaMurrayAgriculture and mining180981469422
WoodendDalhousieNewhamFire-mile CreekAgriculture1981,021505516
WoodlandsVilliersMinhamiteMoyneGrazing161217150
WoodsideBuln BulnAlbertonBruthen CreekGrazing10482523
Wood's Point (b)WonnangattaGoulburnMining67290149141
WoollertBourkeDarebinMerri Merri CreekAgriculture16723834
Woolshed (Ovens)BogongBeechworthMining18734528
WoolsthorpeVilliersWarrnamboolSpring CreekGrazing12622636
WoorndooHampdenMortlakeGrazing14562333
WooroonokeKara KaraSt. ArnaudLake WooroonokeGrazing620146
WunghnuMoiraNumurkahNine-mile CreekAgriculture and grazing12693732
WycheproofTatcheraSt. ArnaudAgriculture14904347
WyndhamBourke and GrantWyndhamWerribeeAgriculture and grazing72341175166
YackandandahBogongYackandandahYackandandah CreekMining133569314255
YambukVilliersBelfastShawAgriculture401788395
YandoitTalbotMount FranklinJim Crow CreekMining41419211082
Yan YeanEvelynWhittleseaPlentyAgriculture301207149
YapeenTalbotNewsteadAgriculture11513021
YarraEvelynElthamYarra YarraAgriculture74459253206
YarragonBuln BulnNarracanAgriculture4319810692
Yarram YarramBuln BulnAlbertonAgriculture49280145135
YarrawongaMoiraNorth YarrawongaMurrayAgriculture2561,278668610
YarroweeGrenvilleBuninyongMining291547975
YaugherPolwarthColacRailway station421138
YeaAngleseyYeaMuddy CreekAgriculture and mining129577288289
YeltaMillewaMilduraMurrayAgriculture and mining8412021
YendonGrantBuninyongAgriculture361447074
YeringEvelynLilydaleAgriculture12582929
YinnarBuln BulnTraralgon and NarracanGrazing211317160
TABLE XXI.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons of different Birthplaces at the last Eight Censuses.
Birthplace.Persons.
1846.1851.1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
In Australasian Colonies7,58323.0620,47026.4741,23317.4284,88120.67157,91129.23358,28448.98539,06062.51793,30469.56
England10,10030.7328,90837.3797,94341.36147,18235.83169,58631.39164,28722.46142,90616.57157,81313.84
Wales1210.373770.492,3260.984,5221.106,0551.126,6140.904,5470.535,0940.45
Scotland4,22512.858,05310.4136,04415.2253,19912.9560,70111.2356,2107.6848,1535.5850,6674.44
Ireland9,12627.7514,61818.9039,72816.7864,59215.7287,16016.13100,46813.7386,73310.0685,3077.48
Other British Dominions, and at Sea1,4034.273,4254.434,7231.998,0271.958,0301.488,3681.1510,1481.1813,0941.15
Foreign Countries3210.971,4941.9312,8925.4442,94810.4646,3388.5837,2975.1030,7993.5735,1263.08
Unspecified*1,9090.815,4151.324,5410.84
Total32,879100.0077,345100.00236,798100.00410,766100.00540,322100.00731,528100.00862,346100.001,140,405100.00
ALLEGIANCE.
British Subjects32,55899.0175,85198.07223,75094.49367,06089.36493,42291.32694,23194.90831,54796.431,105,27996.92
Foreign Subjects3210.971,4941.9313,0485.5143,70610.6446,9008.6837,2975.1030,7993.5735,1263.08

NOTE.—In this and the next table the percentages have been worked to the general totals ; those for 1891 will therefore differ slightly from those in Table XXIV.,Post, where the percentages are worked to the totals containing persons of specified birthplaces only, which is the more correct system.

[* The unspecified at the last three Censuses have been distributed amongst the other numbers. It is not known how they were disposed of in 1846 and 1851.]
TABLE XXII.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons, Males, and Females of different Birthplaces at the last Six Censuses.
Birthplace.1854.1857.1861.
Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Persons.Persons.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total236,798100.00410,766264,334146,432100.00100.00100.00540,322328,651211,671100.00100.00100.00
BRITISH POSSESSIONS.
In Victoria29,99612.6768,17334,54633,62716.6013.0722.97138,07569,38968,68623.5621.1132.45
Other Australian Colonies and New Zealand11,2374.7516,7088,9327,7764.073.385.3119,83610,3369,5003.673.154.49
England97,94341.36147,18298,02149,16135.8337.0933.58169,586108,03761,54931.3932.8729.08
Wales2,3260.984,5223,2971,2251.101.250.846,0554,3331,7221.121.320.81
Scotland36,04415.2253,19933,79419,40512.9512.7813.2560,70137,03223,66911.2311.2711.18
Ireland39,72816.7864,59235,15229,44015.7213.3020.1087,16047,17639,98416.1314.3518.89
Other British Possessions3,7721.594,3103,2081,1021.051.210.754,3483,2001,1480.800.970.54
FOREIGN COUNTRIES.
In France and French Colonies9090.381,4081,1732350.340.440.161,2501,0262240.230.310.11
Germany (including Austria)*3,9551.677,8346,2261,6081.912.361.1010,4188,1182,3001.932.471.09
Other European Countries2,3731.004,9074,6602471.191.760.176,9386,5623761.282.000.18
United States of America2,9081.232,9102,5753350.710.970.232,5542,2093450.470.670.16
China2,3410.9925,42425,42136.199.6224,73224,72484.587.52
Other Countries4060.17412356560.100.130.04406346600.080.110.03
At Sea9510.401,6248927320.400.340.491,8409878530.340.300.40
Unspecified1,9090.817,5616,0811,4801.842.301.016,4235,1761,2471.191.580.59
ALLEGIANCE.
British Subjects223,75094.49367,060223,521143,53989.3684.5698.02493,422285,269208,15391.3286.8098.34
Foreign Subjects13,0485.5143,70640,8132,89310.6415.441.9846,90043,3823,5188.6813.201.66
[* Austrians have been included with Germans in all tables comparing the last three Censuses with former ones. In other tables the two nationalities have been kept separate.]
TABLE XXII.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons, Males and Females of different Birthplaces at the last Six Censuses—continued.
Birthplace.1871.1881.1891.
Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total731,528401,050330,478100.00100.00100.00862,346452,083410,263100.00100.00100.001,140,405598,414541,991100.00100.00100.00
BRITISH POSSESSIONS.
In Victoria329,597165,573164,02445.0641.2849.64499,199247,528251,67157.8954.7561.34713,585354,726358,85962.5759.2866.21
Other Australian Colonies and New Zealand †28,68714,31814,3693.923.574.3539,86119,10820,7534.624.235.0679,71939,67240,0476.996.637.39
England164,28797,79666,49122.4624.3920.12142,90682,65860,24816.5718.2814.69157,81393,07464,73913.8415.5511.94
Wales6,6144,1892,4250.901.050.734,5472,7681,7790.530.610.445,0943,1701,9240.450.530.35
Scotland56,21031,47524,7357.687.857.4848,15326,22421,9295.585.805.3550,66728,40422,2634.444.754.11
Ireland100,46849,19851,27013.7312.2715.5186,73341,22645,50710.069.1211.0985,30742,78742,5207.487.157.85
Other British Possessions †3,7732,5561,2170.520.640.373,5642,2911,2730.410.510.314,8603,1341,7260.430.520.32
FOREIGN COUNTRIES.
In France and French Colonies †1,1708573130.160.210.091,3341,0422920.160.230.071,3079143930.120.150.07
Germany (including Austria)‡9,2646,8472,4171.271.710.738,8946,4332,4611.031.420.6011,3538,2633,0901.001.380.57
Other European Countries†5,7715,2445270.791.310.166,0835,4036800.711.200.1710,2598,9121,3470.901.490.25
United States of America2,4231,7766470.330.440.202,3431,6456980.270.370.172,9052,0059000.250.340.17
China17,85717,826312.444.440.0111,79911,743561.372.600.018,4508,3181320.741.390.02
Other Countries†285198870.040.050.03277196810.030.040.024793341450.040.060.03
At Sea2,0641,0959690.280.270.291,8949659290.220.210.221,9731,0329410.170.170.17
Unspecified3,0582,1029560.420.520.294,7592,8531,9060.550.630.466,6343,6692,9650.580.610.55
ALLEGIANCE.
British Subjects694,231367,826326,40594.9091.7298.77831,547425,570405,97796.4394.1398.961,105,279569,415535,86496.9295.1698.87
Foreign Subjects37,29733,2244,0735.108.281.2330,79926,5134,2863.575.871.0435,12628,9996,1273.084.841.13
[* The percentages for 1891, as given in this table, differ somewhat from those in Table XXIV., post ; the reason is given in a note at the foot of Table XXI.—] [† Detailed particulars under these heads, as regards the Census of 1891, are given in Table XXIV.—] [‡ Austrians have been included with Germans in all tables comparing the three last Censuses with former ones.]
TABLE XXIII.—Showing the Proportion of Males and Females in every One Hundred Persons of each Nationality at the last Five Censuses.
Birthplace.Proportion of the Sexes in every One HUndred Persons living in—
1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Total64.3535.6560.8339.1754.8245.1852.4247.5852.4747.53
BRITISH POSSESSIONS.
Victoria50.6749.3350.2649.7450.2449.7649.5850.4249.7150.29
Other Australian Colonies and New Zealand53.4646.5452.1147.8949.9150.0947.9452.0649.7650.24
England66.6033.4063.7136.2959.5340.4757.8442.1658.9841.02
Wales72.9127.0971.5628.4463.3436.6660.8839.1262.2337.77
Scotland63.5236.4861.0138.9956.0044.0054.4645.5456.0643.94
Ireland54.4245.5854.1345.8748.9751.0347.5352.4750.1649.84
Other British Possessions74.4325.5773.6026.4067.7432.2664.2835.7264.4935.51
FOREIGN COUNTRIES.
France and French Colonies83.3116.6982.0817.9273.2526.7578.1121.8969.9330.07
Germany (including Austria)*79.4720.5377.9222.0873.9126.0972.3327.6772.7827.22
Other European Countries94.975.0394.585.4290.879.1388.8211.1886.8713.13
United States of America88.4911.5186.4913.5173.3026.7070.2129.7969.0230.98
China100.0099.970.0399.830.1799.530.4798.441.56
Other Countries86.4113.5985.2214.7869.4730.5370.7629.2469.7330.27
At Sea54.9345.0753.6446.3653.0546.9550.9549.0552.3147.69
Unspecified80.4319.5780.5919.4168.7431.2659.9540.0555.3144.69
ALLEGIANCE.
British Subjects60.8939.1157.8142.1952.9847.0251.1848.8251.5248.48
Foreign Subjects93.386.6292.507.5089.0810.9286.0813.9282.5517.45
[* Austrians have been included with Germans in all tables comparing the last three Censuses with former ones.]
TABLE XXIV.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons, Males, and Females of Different Birthplaces at the Census of 1891.
Birthplaces.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total1,140,405598,414541,991
Total specified1,133,771594,745539,026100.000100.000100.000
Victoria713,585354,726358,85962.94159.64466.577
New South Wales19,7929,73710,0551.7461.6371.865
Queensland2,7571,2801,4770.2430.2150.274
South Australia25,31613,07212,2442.2332.1982.272
Western Australia7563524040.0670.0590.075
Tasmania16,3987,6678,7311.4461.2891.620
New Zealand12,0266,3255,7011.0611.0631.058
Fiji13670660.0120.0120.012
Australia (colony not named)2,5381,1691,3690.2240.1970.254
England157,81393,07464,73913.91915.64912.010
Wales5,0943,1701,9240.4490.5330.357
Scotland50,66728,40422,2634.4694.7764.130
Ireland85,30742,78742,5207.5247.1947.888
Other British Possessions (a)—
European13181500.0120.0140.009
Asiatic1,8531,1886650.1630.2000.123
African1,0085504580.0890.0920.085
American1,8601,3075530.1640.2200.103
France and French Possessions (b)1,3079143930.1150.1540.073
Belgium235155800.0210.0260.015
Holland and Dutch Possessions (c)366282840.0320.0470.016
Germany and German Possessions (d)10,7757,7812,9940.9501.3080.555
(a)Other British Possessions.M.F.
European—
Malta5324
Gibraltar2326
Cyprus5
Asiatic—
India1,111609
Ceylon4131
Aden1
Malacca54
Penang106
Singapore169
Borneo3
Hong Kong16
African—
Cape Colony299300
Natal3921
Ascension2
St. Helena2219
Sierra Leone2
Lagos1
Gold Coast2
Zanzibar11
Mauritius179109
Rodriguez1
Seychelles55
American—
Canada997380
Newfoundland2918
British Guiana176
Bermudas192
West Indies—
Antigua122
Bahama1
Barbados247
Dominica42
Grenada31
Jamaica10288
St. Kitts5
St. Vincent51
Tobago11
Trinidad83
Virgin Islands1
Island not named7640
Falkland Islands41
Total3,1261,726
(b) France and French Possessions.
France892382
Algeria2
Corsica62
St. Bartholmew1
Martinique1
Gaudeloupe1
Bourdon53
Anam1
New Caledonia55
Society Islands1
Total914393
(c) Holland and Dutch Possessions.
Holland25468
Dutch Guiana2
Java2214
Sumatra32
Timor1
Total28284
(d) Germany and German Possessions.
Germany7,7722,992
Heligoland8
New Ireland12
Total7,7812,994
TABLE XXIV.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons, Males, and Females of Different Birthplaces at the Census of 1891—continued.
Birthplaces.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Austria—Hungary586490960.0520.0820.018
Switzerland1,3171,1211960.1160.1880.036
Italy1,7171,5551620.1510.2610.030
Spain and Spanish Possessions (e)227161660.0200.0270.012
Portugal and Portuguese Possessions (f)168138300.0150.0230.006
Denmark and Danish Possessions (g)1,3991,2231760.1230.2060.033
Sweden and Norway3,2143,0132010.2830.5070.037
Russia1,1729112610.1030.1530.048
Turkey and Turkish Possessions (h)207140670.0180.0240.012
Other European Countries (i)237213240.0210.0360.004
United States of America2,9052,0059000.2560.5370.167
China8,4678,3301370.7471.4010.025
Other Countries (j)4623221400.0410.0540.026
At Sea—British Subjects1,8829739090.1660.1640.169
At Sea—Foreign Subjects9159320.0080.0100.006
Unspecified British Names6,3603,4832,877
Unspecified Foreign Names27418688
(e)Spain and Spanish Possessions.M.F.
Spain14761
Balearie Islands1
Cuba11
Philippine Islands124
Total16166
(f) Portugal and Portuguese Possessions.
Portugal11228
Azores8
Madeira62
Cape de Verde Islands12
Total13830
(g) Denmark and Danish Possessions.
Denmark1,216173
Iceland21
Faroe Islands1
Greenland1
St. Thomas32
Total1,223176
(h) Turkey and Turkish Possessions.
Turkey179
Crete1
Armenia12
Palestine269
Syria9547
Total14067
(i) Other European Countries.
Greece16613
Ionian Islands194
Montenegro1
Roumania225
Servia3
Bulgaria22
Total21324
(j) Other Countries.
Asiatic—
Japan264
Afghanistan11
Persia61
Arabia33
Siam1
African—
Egypt1311
Orange Free State21
Madagascar51
Mombasa1
Africa—Country not named3020
American—
Mexico82
Nicaragua1
New Granada11
Brazil2725
Argentine Republic56
Uruguay1
Chili65
Peru71
Ecuador1
Hayti11
North America—Country not stated31
South America—Country not stated2615
Polynesian—
New Hebrides107
Solomon Islands1
Tonga73
Samoa53
Sandwich Islands311
South Sea Islands—Island or group not named3
Others11016
Total322140
TABLE XXV.—Showing the Number of Persons, Males, and Females of different Birthplaces in the District under the jurisdiction of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works,* according to the Returns of the Census of 1891.
Birthplaces.Persons.Males.Females.
Total476,849239,632237,217
Victoria270,418128,862141,556
New South Wales10,2974,8415,456
Queensland1,7917671,024
South Australia10,2474,9095,338
Western Australia461203258
Tasmania10,0994,2085,891
New Zealand8,9024,6054,297
Fiji and New Guinea985444
Australia (so stated)1,009427582
Aborigines1165
England82,50046,73835,762
Wales2,0861,223863
Scotland22,66812,37010,298
Ireland36,25716,51619,741
India968551417
Cape Colony391175216
Canada626420206
France704437267
Belgium1187939
Holland17512550
Germany4,3293,0521,277
Austria-Hungary27922950
Switzerland25618373
Italy47739879
Spain15010842
Portugal634419
Denmark592488104
Sweden and Norway1,4051,268137
Russia777556221
United States1,504968536
China2,1432,10142
Other Countries1,6371,000637
At Sea—British913443470
Unspecified—British2,4981,2781,220
[* The population of the district under the jurisdiction of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works is somewhat smaller, and contained according to the Census, 14,047 fewer inhabitants than "Greater Melbourne," which extends over a radius of 10 miles from the centre of the city.]
TABLE XXVI.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons of Different Religious Denominations at the last Nine Censuses.
Principal Sects.Persons.
1841.1846.1851.1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Total11,738100.0032,879100.0077,345100.00236,798100.00410,766100.00540,322100.00731,528100.00862,346100.001,140,405100.00
Church of England, and Protestants not otherwise defined6,19052.7714,92145.3937,43348.42108,00245.63173,35742.20212,06839.25257,83535.25311,29136.10417,18236.58
Presbyterians2,04417.425,85617.8111,60815.0042,23517.8465,15115.8687,08416.12112,98315.45132,59115.37167,02714.64
Methodists6505.551,5974.864,9886.4515,2846.4527,9886.8146,5118.6194,22012.88115,05313.34158,04013.86
Other Protestants3462.951,1693.554,3135.5717,9717.5926,5326.4634,9006.4552,2887.1559,4576.9094,6088.30
Roman Catholics, and Catholics undefined2,44120.819,07527.6118,01423.2945,11119.0476,50018.63109,82920.33170,62023.32203,48023.60248,59121.80
Jews570.491170.353640.461,5470.652,1810.532,9030.543,5710.494,3300.506,4590.57
Residue of Population100.011440.436250.816,6482.8039,0579.5147,0278.7040,0115.4636,1444.1948,4984.25

NOTE.—In this and the two following tables the proportions have been calculated to the total population. For the proportions to the total of specified religious beliefs,seeTable XXIX.,post.

TABLE XXVII.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons, Males, and Females, of different Religious Denominations, at the Six Censuses.
Religious Denominations.1854.1857.
Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Persons.Persons.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total236,798100.00410,766264,334146,432100.00100.00100.00
Anglicans—
Church of England, Episcoplians (not otherwise defined)99,97842.22157,81899,40958,40938.4237.6139.89
Free Church of England218129890.050.050.06
Protestants (not otherwise defined)8,0243.3915,32110,8444,4773.734.103.06
Presbyterians—
Presbyterians Church of Victoria, or undefined42,23517.8465,15139,88125,27015.8615.0917.26
Free Presbyterians
Other Presbyterians*
Methodists—
Wesleyan Methodists (not otherwise defined)13,9895.9124,74014,39910,3416.025.457.06
Primitive Methodists7380.312,0441,2378070.500.470.55
Bible Christians870.042681381300.070.050.09
Other Methodists*4700.209365064300.240.180.29
Other Protestants—
Independents, or Congregationalists7,7913.2910,7616,2714,4902.622.383.07
Baptists4,7271.996,4123,6882,7241.561.401.86
Disciples of Christ, Christians, Church of Christ6949200.020.020.01
Christian, Plymouth—Brethren1810.0811683330.030.030.02
Lutherans, German Protestants3,0431.296,5135,1851,3281.591.960.91
Moravians, United Brethren570.025741160.010.020.01
Calvinists2100.094683341340.110.130.09
Society of Friends2210.09325238870.080.090.06
Salvation Army
Unitarians1,1800.501,4621,0314310.360.390.29
Other Protestants*5610.24349275740.080.110.06
Catholics—
Roman Catholics40,71117.1970,15238,78131,37117.0814.6721.42
Catholics (not otherwise defined)4,4001.866,3483,7742,5741.551.421.76
Greek Church650.0312712430.030.050.00
Other Denominations—
Catholic Apostolic Church750.0312589360.030.030.02
Israelites, Christian Israelites3071861210.080.070.08
Latter-day Saints, Mormons1320.06208164440.050.060.03
New Church (Swedenborgians)880.03189109800.050.040.05
Spiritists, Spiritualists6510.000.000.00
Jews1,5470.652,1811,5166650.530.570.46
Mohammedans3320.1421621330.050.080.00
Buddhists, Confucians, &c.2,6771.1327,28826,7585306.6310.120.37
Other Denominations*1820.08368272960.090.100.07
No Denomination1710.071,4061,1942120.340.450.14
No Religion8050.331,1581,073850.280.410.06
Unspecified2,1210.907,6596,3381,3211.862.400.90
Object to state their Religious Belief

NOTE.—See note at foot of previous table.

[* Detailed particulars of these bodies for the Census of 1891 are given in Table XXIX, post.]
TABLE XXVII.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons, Males, and Females, of different Religious Denominations, at the last Six Censuses—continued.
Religious Denominations.1861.1871.
Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total540,322328,651211,671100.00100.00100.00731,528401,050330,478100.00100.00100.00
Anglicans—
Church of England, Episcoplians (not otherwise defined)205,695123,50382,19238.0737.5738.83251,328139,166112,16234.3634.7033.94
Free Church of England4542392150.080.070.105102682420.070.070.07
Protestants (not otherwise defined)5,9194,2161,7031.101.280.805,9973,7982,1990.820.950.67
Presbyterians—
Presbyterians Church of Victoria, or undefined87,08450,97236,11216.1215.5317.0592,51849,22543,29312.6512.2713.10
Free Presbyterians20,16011,3048,8562.762.822.68
Other Presbyterians*3051661390.040.040.04
Methodists—
Wesleyan Methodists (not otherwise defined)40,79922,40118,3987.556.818.6980,49141,26439,22711.0010.2911.87
Primitive Methodists3,7752,1281,6470.700.650.787,9003,9753,9251.080.991.19
Bible Christians6513532980.120.100.144,1942,0922,1020.570.520.64
Other Methodists*1,2866756110.230.210.291,6358138230.220.200.24
Other Protestants—
Independents, or Congregationalists12,7967,0815,7152.372.162.6918,1919,3598,8322.492.332.67
Baptists9,0014,9894,0121.671.521.9016,3118,1568,1552.232.032.47
Disciples of Christ, Christians, Church of Christ4412551860.080.080.093,5401,7151,8250.480.430.55
Christian, Plymouth—Brethren193901030.030.020.03
Lutherans, German Protestants10,0437,6202,4231.862.321.1410,5597,2063,3531.441.801.01
Moravians, United Brethren5231210.000.010.019353400.010.010.01
Calvinists6504921580.100.150.071,4328555770.200.210.17
Society of Friends273192810.050.060.043332071260.050.050.04
Salvation Army
Unitarians1,4309894410.270.300.211,0166613550.140.160.11
Other Protestants*214154600.040.040.036203902300.090.100.07
Catholics—
Roman Catholics107,61058,44749,16319.9217.7823.23167,46884,86182,60722.8921.1625.00
Catholics (not otherwise defined)2,2191,2859340.410.390.443,1521,5451,6070.430.380.49
Greek Church239226130.040.070.01332305270.050.080.01
Other Denominations—
Catholic Apostolic Church14472720.030.020.032781421360.040.040.04
Israelites, Christian Israelites3952221730.070.070.082851431420.040.040.04
Latter-day Saints, Mormons10890180.020.030.019778190.010.020.01
New Church (Swedenborgians)198125730.040.040.03215139760.030.030.02
Spiritists, Spiritualists5410.000.000.0017197740.020.020.02
Jews2,9031,8571,0460.540.570.493,5712,0101,5610.490.500.47
Mohammedans189178110.040.050.0112512410.020.04
Buddhists, Confucians, &c.26,22325,5826414.857.780.3317,65017,620302.414.390.01
Other Denominations*203151520.040.050.034462941520.060.080.05
No Denomination9527611910.180.230.092,7371,8808570.370.470.26
No Religion441398430.080.120.022,1501,5316190.290.380.19
Unspecified6,3945,3561,0381.191.630.485,5603,1932,3670.760.800.72
Object to state their Religious Belief11,5367,6073,9292.142.311.869,9656,3253,6401.361.581.10

NOTE.—See note at foot of previous table.

[* Detailed particulars of these bodies for the Census of 1891 are given in Table XXIX., post.]
TABLE XXVII.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons, Males, and Females, of different Religious Denominations, at the last Six Censuses—continued..
Religious Denominations.1881.1891.
Numbers.Proportions per Cent.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total862,346452,083410,263100.00100.00100.001,140,405598,414541,991100.00100.00100.00
Anglicans—
Church of England, Episcoplians (not otherwise defined)299,542157,937141,60534.7434.9434.52401,604210,986190,61835.2235.2635.17
Free Church of England11038720.010.010.0215,5788,7146,8641.371.461.27
Protestants (not otherwise defined)11,6396,5455,0941.351.451.24
Presbyterians—
Presbyterians Church of Victoria, or undefined126,72965,88860,84114.6914.5714.83163,14984,71378,43614.3014.1614.47
Free Presbyterians5,7482,8102,9380.670.620.713,8491,9941,8550.340.330.34
Other Presbyterians*11455590.010.010.022918110.000.000.00
Methodists—
Wesleyan Methodists (not otherwise defined)97,11548,48148,63411.2610.7211.86134,84166,95767,88411.8211.1912.53
Primitive Methodists8,7074,3644,3431.010.971.0611,3515,5725,7791.000.931.07
Bible Christians6,6603,2803,3800.770.730.829,5794,6824,8970.840.780.90
Other Methodists*2,5711,2521,3190.300.280.322,2691,1041,1650.200.180.22
Other Protestants—
Independents, or Congregationalists19,8789,85910,0192.312.182.4422,11011,17510,9351.941.872.02
Baptists20,3739,69810,6752.362.152.6027,88313,49714,3862.442.262.65
Disciples of Christ, Christians, Church of Christ4,8592,3012,5580.570.510.629,3424,5204,8220.820.760.89
Christian, Plymouth—Brethren6483642840.080.080.071,0695085610.100.080.10
Lutherans, German Protestants11,1497,2863,8631.291.610.9415,5299,8955,6341.361.651.04
Moravians, United Brethren17286860.020.020.0213464700.010.010.01
Calvinists7124202920.080.090.071,0275944330.090.100.08
Society of Friends2821821000.030.040.033602221380.030.040.03
Salvation Army13,5216,7536,7681.181.131.25
Unitarians9426023400.110.130.081,5029895130.130.170.09
Other Protestants*4422441980.050.050.052,1311,0771,0540.190.180.19
Catholics—
Roman Catholics197,15797,49199,66622.8621.5624.29240,310121,756118,55421.0720.3521.87
Catholics (not otherwise defined)6,3233,1533,1700.740.700.7782.814,2654,0160.730.710.74
Greek Church1039580.010.020.00247206410.020.030.01
Other Denominations—
Catholic Apostolic Church3831792040.050.040.054072062010.040.030.04
Israelites, Christian Israelites2381241140.030.030.032931451480.030.020.03
Latter-day Saints, Mormons151320.000.000.004829190.000.000.00
New Church (Swedenborgians)2921391530.030.030.043051561490.030.030.03
Spiritists, Spiritualists8534344190.100.100.107904223680.070.070.07
Jews4,3302,3961,9340.500.530.476,4593,5402,9190.570.590.54
Mohammedans11111010.010.020.00241229120.020.040.00
Buddhists, Confucians, &c.11,15911,122371.292.460.016,7466,6231230.581.110.02
Other Denominations*3491941550.040.040.0411995240.010.010.00
No Denomination4,9793,3751,6040.580.750.3912,9719,2453,7261.131.550.69
No Religion2,6071,9956120.300.440.153,4542,7397150.310.460.13
Unspecified6,4573,8482,6090.750.850.649,2695,3923,8770.820.900.72
Object to state their Religious Belief8,5985,7232,8751.001.270.7013,6089,3324,2761.191.560.79

NOTE.—See note at foot of previous table.

[* Detailed particulars of these bodies for the Census of 1891 are given in Table XXIX., post.]
TABLE XXVIII.—Showing the Proportion of Males and Females in every One Hundred Persons, of each Religious Denominations, at the last Five Censuses.
Religious Denominations.Proportion of the Sexes in every One Hundred Persons living in—
1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Total of Victoria64.3535.6560.8339.1754.8245.1852.4247.5852.4747.53
Anglicans—
Church of England, Episcoplians (not otherwise defined)62.9937.0160.0439.9655.3744.6352.7347.2752.5447.46
Free Church of England59.1740.8352.6447.3652.5547.4534.5565.4555.9444.06
Protestants (not otherwise defined)70.7829.2271.2328.7763.3336.6756.2343.77
Presbyterians—
Presbyterians Church of Victoria, or undefined61.2138.7958.5341.4753.2146.7951.9948.0151.9248.08
Free Presbyterians56.0743.9348.8951.1151.8148.19
Other Presbyterians54.4345.5748.2551.7562.0737.93
Methodists—
Wesleyan Methodists (not otherwise defined)58.2041.8054.9145.0951.2748.7349.9250.0849.6650.34
Primitive Methodists60.5239.4856.3743.6350.3249.6850.1249.8849.0950.91
Bible Christians51.4948.5154.2245.7849.8850.1249.2550.7548.8851.12
Other Methodists54.0645.9452.4947.5149.7250.2848.7051.3048.6651.34
Other Protestants—
Independents, or Congregationalists58.2841.7255.3444.6651.4548.5549.6050.4050.5449.46
Baptists57.5242.4855.4344.5750.0050.0047.6052.4048.4151.59
Disciples of Christ, Christians, Church of Christ71.0128.9957.8242.1848.4551.5547.3652.6448.3851.62
Christian, Plymouth—Brethren71.5528.4546.6353.3756.1743.8347.5252.48
Lutherans, German Protestants79.6120.3975.8724.1368.2531.7565.3534.6563.7236.28
Moravians, United Brethren71.9328.0759.6240.3856.9943.0150.0050.0047.7652.24
Calvinists71.3728.6375.6924.3159.7140.2958.9941.0157.8442.16
Society of Friends73.2326.7770.3329.6762.1637.8464.5435.4661.6738.33
Salvation Army49.9450.06
Unitarians70.5229.4869.1630.8465.0634.9463.9136.0965.8534.15
Other Protestants78.8021.2071.9628.0462.9037.1055.2044.8050.5449.46
Catholics—
Roman Catholics55.2844.7254.3145.6950.6749.3349.4550.5550.6749.33
Catholics (not otherwise defined)59.4540.5557.9142.0949.0250.9849.8750.1351.5048.50
Greek Church97.642.3694.565.4491.878.1392.237.7783.4016.60
Other Denominations—
Catholic Apostolic Church71.2028.8050.0050.0051.0848.9246.7453.2650.6149.39
Israelites, Christian Israelites60.5939.4156.2043.8050.1849.8252.1047.9049.4950.51
Latter-day Saints, Mormons78.8421.1683.3316.6780.4119.5986.6713.3360.4239.58
New Church (Swedenborgians)57.6742.3363.1336.8764.6535.3547.6052.4051.1548.85
Spiritists, Spiritualists83.3316.6780.0020.0056.7343.2750.8849.1253.4246.58
Jews69.5130.4963.9736.0356.2943.7155.3344.6754.8145.19
Mohammedans98.611.3994.185.8299.200.8099.100.9095.024.98
Buddhists, Confucians, &c.98.061.9497.562.4499.830.1799.670.3398.181.82
Other Denominations73.9126.0974.3825.6265.9234.0855.5944.4179.8320.17
No Denomination84.9215.0879.9420.0668.6931.3167.7832.2271.2728.73
No Religion92.667.3490.259.7571.2128.7976.5223.4879.3020.70
Unspecified82.7517.2583.7716.2357.4342.5759.5940.4158.1741.83
Object to state their Religious Belief65.9434.0663.4736.5366.5633.4468.5831.42
TABLE XXIX.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons, Males, and Females, of different Religious Denominations, at the Census of 1891.
Religions Denominations.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Total1,140,405598,414541,991
Total specified1,117,528583,690533,838100.00100.00100.00
Episcopalians—
Church of England, Episcopalians401,604210,986190,61835.9436.1535.71
Protestants (not otherwise defined)*15,5788,7146,8641.391.491.29
Presbyterians—
Presbyterian Church of Victoria163,14984,71378,43614.6014.5114.69
Free Presbyterian Church of Victoria3,8501,9951,8550.340.340.34
Other Presbyterians (a)281711
Methodists—
Wesleyan Methodists134,84166,95767,88412.0711.4712.72
Primitive Methodists11,3515,5725,7791.010.951.08
Bible Christians9,5794,6824,8970.860.800.92
United Methodist Free Church2,2691,1041,1650.200.190.22
Other Protestants—
Independents, Congregationalists22,11011,17510,9351.981.912.05
Baptists27,88313,49714,3862.502.312.69
Disciples of Christ, Church of Christ8,2673,9424,3250.740.680.81
Christians (not otherwise defined)1,0755784970.100.100.09
Christians, Plymouth—Brethren1,0695085610.100.090.11
Lutherans, German Protestants15,5299,8955,6341.391.701.05
Moravians, United Brethren13464700.010.010.01
Calvinists, Calvinistic Methodists, Welsh Church1,0275944330.090.100.08
Society of Friends3602221380.030.040.03
Salvation Army13,5216,7536,7681.211.161.27
Unitarians1,5029895130.130.170.10
Other Protestants (b)2,1311,0771,0540.200.180.20
(a)Other Presbyterians.M.F.
United Presbyterian Church64
Camerontans2
Covenanters66
Reformed Presbyterian1
Independent Presbyterian1
Puritan1
Gaelic Church1
Total1711
(b) Other Protestants
Australian Church540621
Church of Victoria63
Free Church of New Zealand1
Swedish Church3
National Church of Berne2
Helvetian Reformed Church11
Protestant French Church1
Netherlands Reformed Church42
Scandinavian Church4
Church of the First Born45
Union Church71
Church of God3220
Mission Church1
Bethel35
Town Mission2630
Seamen's Mission1
Chinese Mission2
Gospel Hall2
Deaf and Dumb Service22
Seventh Day Adventists222204
Christadelphians157127
Evangelists3617
Nonconformists1510
Dissenters53
Huguenot1
Revivalists11
Total1,0771,054
[* Including Free Church of England.]
TABLE XXIX.—Showing the Numbers and Proportions per Cent. of Persons, Males, and Females, of different Religious Denominations, at the Census of 1891—continued.
Religious Denominations.Numbers.Proportions per Cent.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
Catholics—
Roman Catholics240,310121,756118,55421.5020.8622.21
Catholics (not otherwise defined)8,2814,2654,0160.740.730.75
Greek Church247206410.020.040.01
Other Sects—
Catholic Apostolic Church4072062010.040.040.04
Israelites, Christian Israelites2931451480.030.020.03
Latter-day Saints, Mormond4829190.01
New Church, Swedenborgians3051561490.030.030.03
Spiritists, Spiritualists7904223680.070.070.07
Jews6,4593,5402,9190.580.610.55
Mohammedans241229120.020.04
Buddhists, Confucians, &c.6,7466,6231230.601.130.02
Other Denominations (c)11995240.010.02
No Denomination (d)12,9719,2453,7261.161.580.70
No Religion (e)3,4542,7397150.310.470.13
Unspecified9,2695,3923,877
Object to state their Religious Belief13,6089,3324,276
M.F.
(c) Other denominations.
Tolstoian Church1
Latin Church1
Pastoral Church1
Separatists13
Universalists202
Memnonists11
Restorationists2
Followers of Ulric Zwingil31
Zoar1
Nazarene1
Shakers32
Hindoos—Brahmins375
Lay Church32
Morrisonian1
Glassite1
Converted Jew1
Peculiar People42
Fakir1
Chapel (so stated)135
Total9524
(d) No Denomination.
Deists538
Bi-Deist1
Theists143
Pantheists111
God in Man1
Servant of God1
Spirit of God1
Selievers in Christ1112
Followers of Christ35
"Nurture of the Lord"21
"Confess Christ before Men"1
"Jesus has Bought Me"1
Free Christians11
Christian Agnostic1
Catholic Agnostic1
"Commandment of God, Jesus Christ, and the Faith"1
Moses and his Laws1
Church of the Future1
Universal Brotherhood1
Conditional Immortality1
Bible Echo12
Bible Searcher3
Orthodox1
Moralists22
"Strictly taught Morals"14
Theosophists65
Naturalists103
Humanitarians—"Humanity"81
Restitutionist1
Sectarians3
Anti-Trinitarian1
"New Light"11
"Light and Truth"3
Natural Religion1
Latitudinarians2
Eclectic1
Freethinkers3,9381,090
Dependents21
Fatalist1
Liberals3
Believers1011
Enjoyist1
Quietist1
Modern Rationalists—Rationalists2213
Reformers41
National—Undenominational1
Masonic1
"Sinai"1
Uncertain1
Old Time Religion1
Truth Seeker1
Social Christians—Christian Socialists129
Positivists13
No Denomination. No Sect—Unsectarian5,0962,544
Total9,2453,726
(e) No Religion.
Atheists189117
Infidels2
Sceptics31
Unbelievers2
Materialists6
Agnostics25248
Secularists8332
Socialists—State Socialists112
Cosmopolitans91
Communists24
Finalitist1
Egoist1
Optional2
Voltairian1
Heathen3
"L.S.D."4
Go-as-you-please1
Nihilists3
Freelover1
Agapemone2
No Religion (so returned)2,164507
Total2,739715
TABLE XXX.—Showing the Number of Persons, Males, and Females, of different Religions in the District under the jurisdiction of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works, according to the Returns of the Census of 1891. (Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.)
Religious Denominations.Persons.Males.Females.
Total*474,440237,413237,027
Church of England182,57991,07991,500
Protestants (so stated)8,2424,4013,841
Presbyterian Church of Victoria57,12928,67828,451
Free Presbyterian Church of Victoria982484498
Other Presbyterians19109
Wesleyan Methodists46,95222,85824,094
Primitive Methodists3,1411,4731,668
Bible Christians1,892918974
United Methodists605294311
Independents, Congregationalists13,6516,7906,861
Baptists16,6067,8348,772
Disciples of Christ, Church of Christ4,6012,1552,446
Christians (so stated)577294283
Christian Brethren, Plymouth Brethren643309334
Lutherans4,3852,8121,573
Moravians, United Brethren14410
Calvinists, Welsh Church451260191
Society of Friends280104176
Salvation Army5,6802,8582,822
Unitarians1,018617401
Roman Catholics93,12343,92449,199
Catholics (so stated)3,4311,7141,717
Greek Church15612927
Catholic Apostolic Church245122123
Israelites209106103
New Church (Swedenborgians)20410698
Spiritualists620320300
Jews5,5102,9632,547
Mohammedans86797
Other Denominations1,484787697
No Denomination7,2434,9442,299
No Religion1,7091,219490
Unspecified3,9772,2031,774
Object to state their Religious Belief6,9964,5652,431
[* The totals differ from those in Table XXV., ante, as the Chinese and Aborigines are included in that, but not in this table. See also note at foot of Table XXV.]
TABLE XXXI.—Showing the Increase or Decrease of Persons of Both Sexes, Males, and Females, at different Ages, in the Intervals between the various Census.
Ages.Numbers, 1841.Increase, 1841 to 1846.Numbers, 1846.Increase, 1846 to 1851.Numbers, 1851.Increase, 1851 to 1854.Numbers, 1854.Increase, 1854 to 1857.
Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.
BOTH SEXES.
Under 2 years6452,7354243,3804,0501207,4303,9915411,42117,163150
2 years and under 7 years9044,0814514,9856,52213111,50711,74210223,24919,50384
7 years and under 14 years7902,0622612,8526,1582169,01015,73617524,74614,42158
14 years and under 21 years9451,0451101,9904,7582396,74819,96229626,71011,13342
21 years and under 45 years7,87310,07912817,95218,98719536,93992,081249129,02077,62460
45 years and under 60 years5289871871,5153,5152325,0309,40618714,4369,98269
60 years and upwards531522872054762326811,6622442,3431,82378
All Ages11,73821,14118032,87944,46613677,345154,580200231,925151,64965
MALES.
Under 2 years3051,3864541,6912,0541223,7451,982535,7278,673151
2 years and under 7 years4792,0414242,5203,3541335,8745,99310211,8679,45080
7 years and under 14 years3951,1052801,5003,1362094,6368,27117812,9076,93654
14 years and under 21 years561428769892,1832203,17212,45939315,6314,14627
21 years and under 45 years6,0456,15310212,19812,46810224,66668,50727893,17348,99253
45 years and under 60 years4426801541,1222,4732203,5957,30020310,8956,52760
60 years and upwards471172491643502145141,2002331,7141,12366
All Ages8,27411,91014420,18426,01812846,202105,712229151,91485,84756
FEMALES.
Under 2 years3401,3493961,6891,9961183,6852,009555,6948,490149
2 years and under 7 years4252,0404792,4653,1681295,6335,74910211,38210,05388
7 years and under 14 years3959572421,3523,0222234,3747,46517111,8397,48563
14 years and under 21 years3846171601,0012,5752573,5767,50321011,0796,98763
21 years and under 45 years1,8283,9262145,7546,51911412,27323,57419235,84728,63280
45 years and under 60 years863073563931,0422641,4352,1061473,5413,45598
60 years and upwards63558341126307167462277629700111
All Ages3,4649,23126712,69518,44814531,14348,86815780,01165,80282

NOTE.—The numbers for 1857, 1861, 1871, 1881, and 1891 are given exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, in order to compare with the previous Censuses, when there were either no Chinese or scarcely any in the colony, and the Aborigines were not enumerated. The numbers of unspecified ages are distributed pro rated among those at the various specified age periods.

AGES, 1841-1891.—NUMBERS, WITH INCREASE OR DECREASE., TABLE XXXI.—Showing the Increase or Decrease of Persons of Both Sexes, Males and Females, at different Ages, in the intervals between the various Censuses—continued.
Ages.Numbers, 1857.Increase, 1857 to 1861.Numbers, 1861.Increase, 1861 to 1871.Numbers, 1871.Increase, 1871 to 1881.Numbers, 1881.Increase, 1881 to 1891.Numbers, 1891.
Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.Numerical.Centesimal.
BOTH SEXES.
Under 2 years28,58410,5813739,1657,3701946,535-830-245,70516,3973662,102
2 years and under 7 years42,75236,6618679,41333,65842113,071-827-1112,24428,01325140,257
7 years and under 14 years39,16714,6993853,86679,302147133,16819,74415152,91215,62710168,539
14 years and under 21 years37,8439,0472446,89033,1557180,04559,15874139,20322,29416161,497
21 years and under 45 years206,64444,96222251,606-318251,28846251,334157,10163408,435
45 years and under 60 years24,41810,8104435,22833,1319468,35940,66060109,01910,0129119,031
60 years and upwards4,1663,562867,72812,06915619,79719,2249739,02131,5818170,602
All Ages383,574130,32234513,896198,36739712,263137,17519849,438281,025331,130,463
MALES.
Under 2 years14,4005,4823819,8823,6701823,552-431-223,1218,3183631,439
2 years and under 7 years21,31718,3778639,69417,2794456,973-17356,80014,2122571,012
7 years and under 14 years19,8436,9903526,83340,05914966,8929,7341576,6268,5651185,191
14 years and under 21 years19,7773,4781823,25515,4276638,68229,5477668,22912,2851880,514
21 years and under 45 years142,16521,91015164,075-23,625-14140,450-14,313-10126,13789,30771215,444
45 years and under 60 years17,4226,6653824,08719,6618243,74821,4474965,195-1,415-263,780
60 years and upwards2,8372,218785,0557,01513812,07011,5769623,64618,2917741,937
All Ages237,76165,12027302,88179,48626382,36757,38715439,754149,56334589,317
FEMALES.
Under 2 years14,1845,0993619,2833,7001922,983-399-222,5848,0793630,663
2 years and under 7 years21,43518,2848539,71916,3794156,098-654-155,44413,8012569,245
7 years and under 14 years19,3247,7094027,03339,24314566,27610,0101576,2867,062983,348
14 years and under 21 years18,0665,5693123,63517,7287541,36329,6117270,97410,0091480,983
21 years and under 45 years64,47923,0523687,53123,30727110,83814,35913125,19767,79454192,991
45 years and under 60 years6,9964,1455911,14113,47012124,61119,2137843,82411,4272655,251
60 years and upwards1,3291,3441012,6735,0541897,7277,6489915,37513,2908628,665
All Ages145,81365,20245211,015118,88156329,89679,78824409,684131,46232541,146

NOTE.—The numbers for 1857, 1861, 1871, 1881, and 1891 are given exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, in order to compare with the previous Censuses, when there were either no Chinese or scarcely any in the colony, and the Aborigines were not enumerated. The numbers of unspecified ages are distributedpro raidamong those at the various specified age periods. In cases where a decrease has taken place, the minus sign (-) is prefixed to the numerical and centesimal decrease.

AGES, 1841-1891.—PROPORTIONS PER CENT., TABLE XXXII.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Proportions per Cent. of the Persons, Males and Females, at each Age Period, to the Total of all Ages, at the last Nine Censuses.
Census Periods.Proportions per Cent. of those at each Age to the Total at all Ages.
Under 2 Years.2 and under 7.7 and under 14.14 and under 21.21 and under 45.45 and under 60.60 and upwards.
1841Persons5.497.706.738.0567.064.500.47
Males3.695.804.776.7873.055.340.57
Females9.8212.2711.4011.0852.782.480.17
1846Persons10.2815.168.676.0554.604.610.63
Males8.3712.497.424.9060.455.560.81
Females13.3119.4210.657.8945.323.090.32
1851Persons9.6114.8811.658.7247.766.500.88
Males8.1012.7210.036.8653.407.781.11
Females11.8418.0914.0311.4939.414.610.53
1854Persons4.9210.0210.6711.5255.636.231.01
Males3.777.818.5010.2961.337.171.13
Females7.1114.2314.7913.8544.804.430.79
1857Persons7.5511.1210.209.8653.846.351.08
Males6.068.968.358.3259.797.331.19
Females9.7314.7013.2512.3844.224.800.92
1861Persons7.6215.4510.489.2348.886.851.49
Males6.5613.118.867.6854.177.951.67
Females9.1318.8312.8111.2041.485.281.27
1871Persons6.5315.8818.7011.2335.299.592.78
Males6.1614.9017.4910.1036.7611.443.15
Females6.9717.0020.0912.5433.607.462.34
1881Persons5.3813.2118.0016.3929.5912.844.59
Males5.2612.9217.4215.5128.6814.835.38
Females5.5113.5318.6217.3330.5610.703.75
1891Persons5.4912.4114.9114.2936.1310.536.24
Males5.3312.0514.4613.6636.5610.827.12
Females5.6712.8015.4014.9635.6610.215.30
AGES, 1841-1891.—PROPORTIONS OF THE SEXES., TABLE XXXIII.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Proportions of Males and Females in every One Hundred of the Population at each Age Period, as returned at the last Nine Censuses.
Census Periods.Proportions of the Sexes in every One Hundred Persons living at each Age Period.
All Ages.Under 2 Years.2 and under 7.7 and under 14.14 and under 21.21 and under 45.45 and under 60.60 and upwards.
1841Males70.4647.3052.9950.0059.3776.7883.7288.68
Females29.5452.7047.0150.0040.6323.2216.2811.32
1846Males61.3850.0050.5552.6649.7067.9574.0680.00
Females38.6250.0049.4547.3450.3032.0525.9420.00
1851Males59.7650.4151.0451.4547.0066.2671.4073.53
Females40.2449.5948.9648.5553.0033.7428.6026.47
1854Males65.5050.1451.0452.1658.5272.2275.4773.15
Females34.5049.8648.9647.8441.4827.7824.5326.85
1857Males61.9650.3149.8550.5952.2168.8071.3468.09
Females38.0449.6950.1549.4147.7931.2028.6631.91
1861Males58.9450.7849.9849.8149.6065.2168.3965.41
Females41.0649.2250.0250.1950.4034.7931.6134.59
1871Males53.6850.6150.3950.2348.3355.8963.9960.97
Females46.3249.3949.6149.7751.6744.1136.0139.03
1881Males51.7750.5950.6050.1149.0150.1959.8060.60
Females48.2349.4149.4049.8950.9949.8140.2039.40
1891Males52.1350.6250.6350.5549.8552.7553.5859.40
Females47.8749.3849.3749.4550.1547.2546.4240.60
AGES, 1854-1891.—PROPORTIONS PER CENT., TABLE XXXIV.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Proportions per Cent. of the Persons, Males, and Females, at each Quinquennial Period of Age, to the Total of all Ages, at the last Six Censuses.
Age.Proportions per Cent. of those at each Age to the Total at all Ages.
1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Per.Males.Fem.Per.Males.Fem.Per.Males.Fem.Per.Males.Fem.Per.Males.Fem.Per.Males.Fem.
All Ages100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00
0 to 5 years11.478.8116.3214.9712.1219.6117.8515.2721.5316.3915.4217.5113.4113.1213.7313.1212.7313.55
5 to 10 years8.926.9412.538.405.7511.0810.388.7712.6814.9614.0316.0612.8412.4513.2711.3811.0811.72
10 to 15 years6.725.419.106.725.568.636.715.738.0812.0311.2712.9112.7212.3413.1410.309.9710.65
15 to 20 years7.025.939.016.275.257.936.165.117.667.626.818.5511.8311.2112.4810.149.6710.64
20 to 25 years15.9116.3615.1013.7713.5914.079.919.3610.686.836.107.689.849.1610.5611.1010.7111.52
25 to 30 years16.2718.3112.5416.7018.8313.2614.4415.7012.667.377.117.676.336.106.5810.4210.6210.20
30 to 35 years12.5714.189.6112.1013.789.3812.3814.389.487.467.637.285.164.985.357.708.017.36
35 to 40 years8.079.056.278.179.336.268.049.306.228.108.937.145.175.085.265.115.304.89
40 to 45 years5.856.704.315.456.284.095.846.784.486.888.145.415.275.355.183.963.963.96
45 to 50 years3.153.642.263.231.732.403.273.862.464.435.283.435.315.854.743.633.633.63
50 to 55 years2.232.621.522.062.361.582.402.771.893.333.982.574.695.593.733.613.643.58
55 to 60 years0.820.920.651.071.230.811.151.320.931.832.161.452.833.392.223.293.563.00
60 to 65 years0.600.670.480.610.670.520.880.980.741.371.571.142.152.561.712.833.242.39
65 to 70 years0.220.250.170.260.270.220.320.350.270.680.780.571.151.350.931.581.821.33
70 to 75 years0.110.130.080.130.150.110.170.190.150.460.520.400.720.820.621.041.190.89
75 to 80 years0.040.040.030.060.070.030.060.080.050.160.170.140.350.400.300.480.530.42
80 years and upwards0.030.040.020.030.030.020.040.050.040.100.100.090.230.250.200.310.340.27
AGES, 1854-1891.—PROPORTIONS OF THE SEXES., TABLE XXXV.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Proportions of Males and Females in every One Hundred of the Population, at each Quinquennial Period of Age, at the last Six Censuses.
Age.Proportions of the Sexes in every One Hundred Persons living at eact Age Period.
1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
All Ages65.834.262.038.058.941.153.6846.3251.7748.2352.1347.87
0 to 5 years49.750.350.249.850.349.750.5049.5050.6549.3550.5849.42
5 to 10 years50.349.749.850.249.750.350.2949.7150.1849.8250.7449.26
10 to 15 years52.147.951.248.850.349.750.2549.7550.1849.8250.4849.52
15 to 20 years54.745.351.948.148.851.247.9952.0149.0950.9149.7350.27
20 to 25 years66.533.561.138.955.744.347.9052.1048.2251.7850.3249.68
25 to 30 years72.827.269.830.263.936.151.7648.2449.8950.1153.1346.87
30 to 35 years73.027.070.529.568.531.554.8145.1949.9850.0254.2445.76
35 to 40 years72.527.570.829.268.231.859.1440.8650.8949.1154.1145.89
40 to 45 years74.026.071.428.668.431.663.5236.4852.6047.4052.1747.83
45 to 50 years74.725.371.728.369.130.964.0535.9556.9643.0452.0947.91
50 to 55 years75.924.170.829.267.732.364.1835.8261.6538.3552.5047.50
55 to 60 years72.127.971.128.967.033.063.3136.6962.0837.9256.4243.58
60 to 65 years71.728.367.732.365.534.561.4238.5861.6638.3459.6940.31
65 to 70 years72.327.766.633.465.434.661.2538.7561.0638.9459.8640.14
70 to 75 years75.624.468.631.466.233.860.0040.0058.7641.2459.2840.72
75 to 80 years71.428.677.122.962.937.159.2840.7259.0840.9257.9142.09
80 years and upwards76.723.369.630.469.330.757.8942.1156.4043.6057.1342.87
AGES OF POPULATION, CHINESE, AND ABORIGINES, 1891., TABLE XXXVI.—Showing the Number of Persons, Males, and Females, of European, Chinese, and Aboriginal Race or Extraction, at each Year of Age, as returned in the Census Schedules, 1891.
Ages.Population (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines).Chinese.Aborigines.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
All Ages1,130,463589,317541,1469,3778,772605565325240
032,74016,56616,17455322320128
129,36214,87314,4894930191156
229,52115,10214,4196529361367
328,82214,43414,38860293118108
427,91414,06513,84968254319118
527,12813,82313,30548242418108
626,87213,58813,28459302919127
725,90713,22612,6814822261284
824,73112,36212,3694918311174
924,06212,29811,7644327161055
1024,78712,43012,35746232316115
1122,98911,60511,384421824642
1223,58711,92211,66553233019154
1322,47611,34811,12829161316106
1422,57611,46711,1094824241468
1523,34711,82311,52432112112210
1622,89511,55811,3373112191165
1722,03610,73111,305381523725
1822,84111,18811,653423111954
1923,46511,68111,784604614853
2024,33712,06612,27194868972
2124,78412,33912,44559536523
2225,55713,00912,5481039491477
2326,21813,10913,1091009010936
2424,57812,61611,96215213913853
2524,84912,99911,85018117561064
2624,33912,83611,5031241177651
2723,14712,09111,05698935844
2824,38513,10611,2791631567422
2921,03311,5299,50481783871
3022,82712,31810,509291280111046
3115,9068,8547,05285814312
3217,5399,2768,2631511456642
3315,3248,1317,19365632422
3415,4178,6196,79899972514
3514,7018,1916,5101891845532
3613,1207,1405,98010810531468
379,7965,0944,7029191624
3810,6815,7354,9461361351633
399,4505,0894,3616060954
4013,9087,0486,860317311622139
417,7613,9153,8467777312
428,5224,7493,773129127299
437,0513,9153,1367676
447,5423,7363,80681801312
459,5514,8684,6832522511241311
468,2054,2633,9421281271
477,4093,8883,5217878835
488,5394,4324,1072052041532
497,3023,9073,3959393853
5012,5226,4736,049512510216115
AGES OF POPULATION, CHINESE, AND ABORIGINES, 1891., TABLE XXXVI.—Showing the Number of Persons, Males, and Females, of European, Chinese, and Aboriginal Race or Extraction, at each Year of Age, as returned in the Census Schedules, 1891—continued.
Ages.Population (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines).Chinese.Aborigines.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
515,8863,2072,67916416422
527,9444,3273,617266266431
536,2902,9013,389171171431
548,1704,5203,650265265
557,7354,2813,4543653641431
568,0504,2773,773309309871
577,3014,2213,08020420411
587,7174,5223,19525825811
596,4103,6932,71713513522
6010,3135,8094,50445245111082
615,4572,9442,513133133
624,9673,2221,745216216413
635,1092,9332,17614214211
646,1884,2121,97615115111
654,3932,3442,0491641631211
664,8223,2371,5857777
673,1111,7921,3198181
682,8001,5681,2327474
692,7601,7659954343
704,3212,7811,540969622
712,3441,0161,3283333
721,5579815765252
731,9481,2397093636
741,6259756503131
751,392694698282822
761,5241,0025222626
771,20482537955
78704313391303011
7956228527722
8085647438277
8146530615955
8242125316833
8335018616433
8429015113911
8525313611733
8619210884
87161966511
881227943
8989395011
901246559
91653827
92412318
9318117
9487111
951486
96321
97743
98422
99871
100532
10111
10211
10311
10711
10811

NOTE.—In this table an allowance has been made for those whose ages were not returned.

SINGLE YEARS, 1861-1891.—NUMBERS, WITH INCREASE OR DECREASE., TABLE XXXVII.—Showing the Probable Number of Persons, Males, Females, at each Year of Age (last Birthday), at the last Three Censuses, also the Increase or Decrease between the Periods.
Age.Population, 1861.Increase or Decrease, 1861 to 1871.Population, 1871.Increase or Decrease, 1871 to 1881.Population, 1881.Increase or Decrease, 1881 to 1891.Population, 1891.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
All Ages540,322328,651211,671191,20672,399118,807731,528401,050330,478130,81851,03379,785862,346452,083410,263278,059146,331131,7281,140,405598,414541,991
020,96710,62810,3393,5311,8291,70224,49812,45712,041-1,072-609-46323,42611,84811,5789,3894,7624,62732,81516,61016,205
118,2409,2818,9593,8421,8372,00522,08211,11810,9642992207922,38111,33811,0437,0413,5703,47129,42214,90814,514
218,4539,2729,1815,5202,8462,67423,97312,11811,855-789-349-44023,18411,76911,4156,4153,3683,04720,59915,13714,462
317,4588,7278,7316,3463,3482,99823,80412,07511,729-1,056-537-51922,74811,53811,2106,1522,9353,21728,90014,47314,427
416,3978,1718,2265,9342,9982,93622,33111,16911,162135184-4922,46611,35311,1135,5352,7482,78728,00114,10113,900
514,5727,3147,2586,8543,3973,45721,42610,71110,71582957425522,25511,28510,9704,9392,5722,36727,19413,85713,337
612,6296,2676,3629,0204,6874,33321,64910,95410,6952052518021,85410,97910,8755,0902,6512,44526,95013,63013,320
710,2615,1785,08311,6865,8635,82321,94711,04110,906-406-332-7421,54110,70910,8324,4262,5471,87925,96713,25612,711
88,1013,9674,13413,1276,6056,52221,22810,57210,65632221410821,55010,78610,7643,2411,6011,64024,79112,38712,404
97,7053,7813,92412,5486,4906,05820,25310,2719,9821,8518131,03822,10411,08411,0202,4481,2461,20224,55212,33012,222
108,0204,0044,01611,6625,9605,70219,6829,9649,7183,2761,5891,68722,95811,55311,4051,13253260024,09012,08512,005
116,6603,3173,34310,5555,3255,23017,2158,6428,5734,0852,0702,00921,30010,71810,5822,3361,2081,12823,63611,92611,710
127,1133,6043,50910,0865,0065,08017,1998,6108,5895,0482,5162,53222,24711,12611,1211,09467541923,34111,80111,540
136,1653,0983,0679,6094,7674,84215,7747,8657,9095,6772,9032,76921,45110,77310,6781,59886573323,04911,63811,411
146,5803,4153,1659,1354,5164,61915,7157,9317,7844,5822,2292,35320,29710,16010,1372,5321,4321,10022,82911,59211,237
156,4552,5913,8644,9933,0001,99311,4485,5915,8578,8664,6334,23320,31410,22410,0902,2001,1741,02622,51411,39811,116
165,9252,9123,0135,2542,5102,74411,1795,4225,7579,1834,6834,50020,36210,10510,2572,4261,2471,17922,78811,35211,436
176,3053,3702,9354,6061,8832,72310,9115,2535,6589,0884,4654,62319,9999,71810,2812,9681,6231,34522,96711,34111,626
186,7413,8292,9123,9021,2542,64810,6435,0835,5609,4974,6804,81720,1409,76310,3773,0371,6031,43423,17711,36611,811
197,7674,1483,6192,6087671,84110,3754,9155,4609,4464,7204,72619,8219,63510,1863,9032,1921,71123,72411,82711,897
209,7705,4214,349337-6761,01310,1074,7455,3628,4614,1034,35818,5688,8489,7205,7293,2402,48924,29712,08812,209
2110,1706,3203,850-840-1,8379979,3304,4834,8478,4274,1264,30117,7578,6099,1487,0473,7403,30724,80412,34912,455
2211,5237,0034,520-1,861-2,2984379,6624,7054,9577,2163,4793,73716,8788,1848,6948,5714,6353,93625,44912,81912,630
2311,7037,0434,660-1,708-2,1184109,9954,9255,0705,9022,7983,10415,8977,7238,1749,3995,2774,12225,29613,00012,296
2413,0357,7265,309-2,707-2,580-12710,3285,1465,1824,4892,0832,40614,8177,2297,58810,4505,9524,49825,26713,18112,086
2514,8549,6445,210-4,194-4,2778310,6605,3675,2932,3121,0621,25012,9726,4296,54312,0916,6785,41325,06313,10711,956
2615,83510,2605,575-5,078-4,689-38910,7575,5715,18699131867311,7485,8895,85912,8997,1795,72024,64713,06811,579
2716,64310,8495,794-5,789-5,074-71510,8545,7755,079-426-4603410,4285,3155,11313,4797,4716,00823,90712,78611,121
2817,07911,4385,641-6,128-5,459-66910,9515,9794,972-1,059-939-1209,8925,0404,85213,0447,3125,73222,93612,35210,584
2916,65312,0574,596-5,605-5,87426911,0486,1834,865-1,614-1,374-2409,4344,8094,62512,3496,9825,36721,78311,7919,992
3015,47311,3224,151-4,328-4,93560711,1456,3874,758-1,809-1,655-1549,3364,7324,60410,7846,1884,59620,12010,9209,200
3114,70210,6134,089-3,394-4,09470011,3086,5194,789-2,280-1,935-3459,0284,5844,4449,8015,6734,12818,82910,2578,572
3213,8599,8424,017-2,388-3,19180311,4716,6514,820-2,671-2,169-5028,8004,4824,3188,7255,0933,63217,5259,5757,950
3312,9959,0723,923-1,360-2,28892811,6356,7844,851-2,910-2,360-5508,7254,4244,3017,5194,4703,04916,2448,8947,350
3412,2278,3653,862-429-1,4491,02011,7986,9164,882-3,100-2,505-5958,6984,4114,2876,3163,8192,49715,0148,2306,784
3510,1567,1313,0251,805-841,88911,9617,0474,914-3,129-2,557-5728,8324,4904,3424,6702,9101,76013,5027,4006,102
369,5006,6132,8872,6837501,93312,1837,3634,820-3,287-2,796-4918,8964,5674,3293,5432,2431,30012,4396,8105,629
378,8086,1742,6343,5981,5072,09112,4067,6814,725-3,402-2,991-4119,0044,6904,3142,5131,60091311,5176,2905,227
388,1025,7352,3674,5272,2642,26312,6297,9994,630-3,537-3,207-3309,0924,7924,3001,6681,06060810,7605,8524,908
397,4445,2162,2285,4073,0992,30812,8518,3154,536-3,670-3,420-2509,1814,8954,28697359637710,1545,4914,663
407,0465,3871,6596,0273,2472,78013,0738,6344,439-3,790-3,643-1479,2834,9914,2924902262649,7735,2174,556
417,0325,0132,0194,7872,7921,99511,8197,8054,014-2,449-2,7132649,3705,0924,278-9-1281199,3614,9644,397
426,4484,5521,8964,1162,1231,69310,5646,9753,589-1,107-1,7846779,4575,1914,266-426-4269,0314,7654,266
436,1804,0902,0903,1302,0561,0749,3106,1463,164209-8581,0679,5195,2884,231-750-676-748,7694,6124,157
445,5513,7171,8342,5041,5999058,0555,3162,7391,509701,4399,5645,3864,178-997-886-1118,5674,5004,067
454,0482,8021,2462,7531,6851,0686,8014,4872,3142,8211,0271,7949,6225,5144,108-1,147-1,044-1038,4754,4704,005
463,8712,7471,1242,8761,7061,1706,7474,4532,2942,8791,1571,7229,6265,6104,016-1,248-1,185-638,3784,4253,953
473,5502,5091,0413,1421,9091,2336,6924,4182,2742,9211,2881,6339,6135,7063,907-1,268-1,301338,3454,4053,940
483,2292,2709593,4682,1141,2946,6374,3842,2532,9071,3821,5259,5445,7663,778-1,201-1,3581578,3434,4083,935
493,0522,2158373,5302,1341,3966,5824,3492,2332,8061,4091,3979,3885,7583,630-1,026-1,3313058,3624,4273,935
503,0442,1938513,4842,1211,3636,5284,3142,2142,7111,4061,3059,2395,7203,519-779-1,1924138,4604,5283,932
512,7851,9877982,9891,8271,1625,7743,8141,9603,1311,7591,3728,9055,5733,332-432-1,0165848,4734,5573,916
522,6161,8128042,4041,5029025,0203,3141,7063,4592,0431,4168,4795,3573,12212-7777898,4914,5803,911
[* The figures for 1891, having been adjusted, differ from those in the previous table, which were taken direct from the Census Schedules.]
SINGLE YEARS, 1861-1891.—NUMBERS, WITH INCREASE OR DECREASE., TABLE XXXVII.—Showing the Probable Number of Persons, Males, Females, at each Year of Age (last Birthday), at the last Three Censuses, also the Increase or Decrease between the Periods—continued.
Age.Population, 1861.Increase or Decrease, 1861 to 1871.Population, 1871.Increase or Decrease, 1871 to 1881.Population, 1881.Increase or Decrease, 1881 to 1891.Population, 1891.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
532,4331,6397941,8331,1766574,2662,8151,4513,6082,2561,3527,8745,0712,803538-4861,0248,4124,5853,827
542,1731,4317421,3398844553,5122,3151,1973,7262,4031,3237,2384,7182,5201,046-1471,1938,2844,5713,713
551,2379053321,5209096112,7571,8149433,4012,1621,2396,1583,9762,1821,8815541,3278,0394,5303,509
561,2339003331,4988816172,7311,7819502,7581,7371,0215,4893,5181,9712,3829801,4027,8714,4983,373
571,2328393931,4729085642,7041,7479572,0841,2498354,7882,9961,7922,9131,4661,4477,7014,4623,239
581,2307994311,4489155332,6781,7149641,7851,1056804,4632,8191,6443,0701,6011,4697,5334,4203,113
591,2287524761,4249304942,6521,6829701,5359765594,1872,6581,5293,1691,7091,4607,3564,3672,989
601,0277273001,5989206782,6251,6479781,6611,0825794,2862,7291,5573,1121,7291,3837,3984,4582,940
619907492411,3347086262,3241,4578671,7621,1296334,0862,5861,5003,0371,7451,2927,1234,3312,792
629616443171,0626234392,0231,2677561,9141,1907243,9372,4571,4802,8031,6691,1346,7404,1262,614
639275383897955392561,7221,0776451,8371,1726653,5592,2491,3102,6801,5851,0956,2393,8342,405
648905613295303262041,4208875331,7661,1386283,1862,0251,1612,4581,4491,0095,6443,4742,170
654233031206953923031,1186954231,4599325272,5771,6279502,0121,1748384,5892,8011,788
664152691466393842551,0546534011,1797394401,2331,3928411,8091,0707394,0422,4621,580
673422281146473832649896113789005333671,8891,1447451,6811,0256563,5702,1691,401
68274178966503902609245683567864773091,7101,0456651,4938975963,2031,9421,261
692631631005963632338595263336894222671,5489486001,3758235522,9231,7711,152
70250151995453342117954853107064302761,5019155861,3948345602,8951,7491,146
71225137885053052007304422886413802611,3718225491,2957855102,6661,6071,059
72193120734722811916654012645953312641,2607325281,1677284392,4271,460967
73158116424422431996003592415092892201,1096484611,0596514082,1681,299869
7412182394142351795353172184342521829695694009205583621,8891,127762
758861271438360231144875663302367974743237014112901,498885613
768054261488563228139894552671886834062775833392441,266345521
777147241558768226134923522061465783402384862832031,064623441
78634023160897122312994280171109503300203390220170893520373
7954351916689772201249621613878436262174323178145759440319
8056371916283792181209817311360391233150251141110642374268
8155381740202095583724314110233819913921112091549319230
82534013221217541342201279329516812717510471470272198
8325187362016613823185101842461391071559263401231170
848715026245833251447965202112901378156339193146
85752352114422616100435714269731207347262142120
86972291316382018312011694029121675419010783
875141811723121127171050292111067431609664
88321157818992111103920198258241217843
8964276113103211110342113561937904050
903211899211110246184517287848301236558
91871871105518126472621653827
9243143110461477271611412318
9311831183-4-3-1752116518117
9421112-1333-1462436-3981
953211143162410554311486
9644-1-2132122541-2-2321
971111716826-12-3743
981111413514-11-2422
991131242221163324-2871
10011114455-22532
1012222-1-2111
10211-1-11111
1032222-1-111
1041111-1-1
105111112-122-2-2
106
10711-1-11111
1081111
10911-1-1

NOTE.—In this table the numbers under 21 and over 85 were tabulated in single ages, and the remainder in quinquennial periods of age. The latter were then divided into single years of age by a process of graduation. An estimate was also made of the ages of those persons whose ages were not specified in the householders' schedules. Where the minus sign (-) is prefixed, a decrease took place between the periods.—

[* The figures for 1891, having been adjusted, differ from those in the previous table, which were taken direct from the Census Schedules.]
AGES OF THE POPULATION IN MELBOURNE AND SUBURBS (DISTRICT UNDER METROPOLITAN BOARD OF WORKS), 1891., TABLE XXXVIII.—Showing the Number of Persons, Males and Females, of different Ages in the District under the jurisdiction of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works, according to the Returns of the Census of 1891 (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines).
Ages.Persons.Males.Females.
All Ages*474,440237,413237,027
Under 1 year14,0577,0986,959
1 to 2 years12,0886,0955,993
2 to 3 years12,1936,2685,925
3 to 4 years11,3675,7025,665
4 to 5 years11,2725,6645,608
5 to 6 years10,4855,3185,167
6 to 7 years10,4235,2635,160
7 to 8 years9,8474,9414,906
8 to 9 years9,3304,6104,720
9 to 10 years9,1374,6714,466
10 to 11 years9,2464,5564,690
11 to 12 years8,5814,2104,371
12 to 13 years8,5404,2474,293
13 to 14 years8,3824,1424,240
14 to 15 years8,3654,1684,197
Unspecified children723339
15 to 16 years9,1644,4914,673
16 to 17 years8,9304,3634,567
17 to 18 years8,4723,8984,574
18 to 19 years9,1344,2114,923
19 to 20 years9,8734,6105,263
20 to 21 years10,4184,8505,568
21 to 25 years46,69122,10224,589
25 to 30 years56,76628,83327,933
30 to 35 years41,47621,87019,606
35 to 40 years27,32414,47912,845
40 to 45 years20,52810,20910,319
45 to 50 years17,0698,4258,644
50 to 55 years15,9057,6438,262
55 to 60 years13,1886,7266,462
60 to 65 years11,4116,0895,322
65 to 70 years6,2543,4232,831
70 to 75 years4,0232,0212,002
75 to 80 years1,864913951
80 to 85 years789407382
85 and upwards346166180
Unspecified adults1,430698732
[* The totals differ from those in Table XXV., ante, as the Chinese and Aborigines are included in that but not in this Table. See also note at foot of Table XXV.]
EDUCATION, 1891.—SCHOLARS., TABLE XXXIX.—Showing the Number of Scholars at various Ages, distinguishing those receiving Instruction at State Schools, at Private Schools, and at Home.
Ages.Total.Scholars being educated at—
State Schools.Private Schools.Schools unstated.Home.
Total.Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.
Total227,194114,285112,909170,19187,66082,53131,64914,88016,76912,9356,5006,43512,4195,2457,174
2 to 3 years4842722121701086230181211283145138
3 to 4 years3,2191,5801,6391,771889882283134149229105124936452484
4 to 5 years9,7164,9944,7226,4433,4063,0379784934856403213191,655774881
5 to 6 years18,2529,4278,82513,3377,0666,2711,9889661,0221,0875605271,8408351,005
6 to 7 years23,12211,81211,31017,6259,1928,4332,7451,2831,4621,2486406081,504697807
7 to 8 years23,82512,23211,59318,7989,9108,8882,7321,2651,4671,2646286361,031429602
8 to 9 years23,13311,56711,56618,5239,4849,0392,6451,1761,4691,205623582760284476
9 to 10 years22,63511,63011,00518,3199,5508,7692,5511,2011,3501,138596542627283344
10 to 11 years23,16511,67311,49218,5939,5859,0082,7641,2201,5441,223628595585240345
11 to 12 years21,33810,78410,55417,0318,8408,1912,6171,1611,4561,187590597503193310
12 to 13 years21,07410,56810,50616,3678,3308,0372,9271,4151,5121,178596582602227375
13 to 14 years16,8308,2748,55612,3716,2056,1662,7471,3231,4241,042497545670249421
14 to 15 years11,0885,3125,7767,2143,5483,6662,4831,1911,292714353361677220457
Unspecified children63333045271854162477
15 to 16 years4,5862,0822,5042,2681,0171,2511,70282687633615717928082198
16 to 17 years2,3651,0121,3538083204881,1665546121918910220049151
17 to 18 years1,1304726582679517261528033512055651284286
18 to 19 years5952773181344787341176165552530652936
19 to 20 years305146159702842165907538211732725
20 and upwards2691381313713241651046133132034826
EDUCATION, 1846-1891., TABLE XL.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Proportions per Cent. of the Educated, the Partially Educated, and the Uneducated, to the Total Numbers living at the last Eight Censuses, those under and above 21 Years of Age being distinguished.
Census Periods.Proportions in every One Hundred living at each Period of Age.
All Ages.Under 21 Years.Above 21 Years.
Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
1846.
Persons52.5515.0532.4023.8416.5859.5871.8214.0214.16
Males58.6912.5628.7524.5215.7159.7775.6611.0113.33
Females42.7919.0038.2123.1417.4959.3763.4420.5915.97
1851.
Persons56.4114.9428.6531.2318.9149.8677.0011.7011.30
Males61.0112.9026.0931.3618.0650.5879.299.7210.99
Females49.5917.9732.4431.1019.7849.1272.3215.7511.93
1854.
Persons66.4211.4122.1740.1115.4844.4182.169.038.81
Males72.638.7518.6243.7813.8342.3985.386.568.06
Females55.0416.2828.6836.0417.3046.6674.0015.3110.69
1857.
Persons66.7511.1522.1038.0315.1246.8584.808.686.52
Males73.058.5818.3739.1214.1246.7688.215.985.81
Females57.1715.3027.5336.9416.1246.9477.4514.518.04
1861.
Persons63.9311.1724.9035.5014.6049.9085.258.596.16
Males69.468.7121.8335.5214.0550.4388.885.645.48
Females56.0914.6729.2435.5215.1649.3278.4214.137.45
1871.
Persons67.169.9622.8849.1012.2938.6187.127.395.49
Males69.828.4421.7448.3812.2939.3390.304.774.93
Females64.0811.7124.2149.8312.2837.8982.7710.976.26
1881.
Persons76.875.6417.4964.226.4229.3690.954.774.28
Males77.834.9217.2563.336.5730.1092.803.233.97
Females75.846.4017.7665.116.2728.6288.806.564.64
1891.
Persons80.292.8916.8263.843.4732.6994.932.372.70
Males81.052.6116.3463.433.7932.7895.751.632.62
Females79.453.2017.3564.253.1532.6093.963.242.80
EDUCATION, 1854-1891., TABLE XLI.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Number in every One Hundred of the Population at the various Quinquennial Periods of Age who could Read and Write, Read only, or who could not Read, at the last Six Censuses.
Ages.Proportions in every One Hundred living at each Age.
1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
PERSONS.
All Ages66.4211.4122.1766.7511.1522.1063.9311.1724.9067.169.9622.8876.875.6417.4980.292.8916.82
3 to 6 years1.1215.0483.841.3717.2981.341.2517.8880.872.4516.5581.005.5215.5378.956.618.7384.66
6 to 15 years48.4628.0923.4556.3329.6414.0357.5427.7614.7070.9819.0210.0085.819.185.0190.094.964.95
15 years and upwards82.159.158.7084.828.786.4085.618.475.9288.296.764.9592.673.853.4895.751.972.28
21 years and upwards82.169.038.8184.808.686.5285.258.596.1687.127.395.4990.954.774.2894.932.372.70
Under 5 years2.6097.400.012.2997.700.103.6496.263.4196.593.6696.341.6698.34
5 to 10 years22.9435.8341.2329.1342.1728.7027.4139.8232.7743.2931.4925.2259.7721.5318.7067.4611.6920.85
10 to 15 years68.4019.0712.5376.1116.867.0381.3713.075.5689.637.233.1497.501.600.9098.870.550.58
15 to 20 years80.7510.828.4385.339.315.3688.567.424.0294.523.482.0098.520.730.7599.320.250.43
20 to 25 years85.057.847.1186.118.515.3887.267.735.0193.483.662.8697.711.081.2199.060.340.60
25 to 30 years85.457.676.8887.677.464.8786.708.245.0690.695.403.9196.501.791.7198.550.500.95
30 to 35 years82.649.088.2885.628.366.0287.227.775.0187.327.475.2193.893.033.0897.960.811.23
35 to 40 years80.5310.129.3584.498.846.6785.938.475.6087.067.905.0491.524.424.0696.571.451.98
40 to 45 years76.9810.9612.0680.2410.579.1982.769.487.7687.117.645.2588.526.145.3494.452.383.17
45 to 50 years76.7010.9112.3980.7210.239.0581.8510.038.1285.978.055.9888.326.824.8692.173.614.22
50 to 55 years74.2311.6114.1676.7011.8611.4478.6211.0810.3082.699.527.7986.926.766.3289.644.985.38
55 to 60 years75.7111.3612.9377.5910.9011.5179.9710.859.1881.6810.008.3286.867.355.7988.855.775.38
60 to 65 years71.6611.8716.4774.1612.1913.6574.7411.8413.4277.1811.5911.2382.499.198.3288.355.975.68
65 to 70 years69.2311.1319.6473.7612.5913.6575.8812.4311.6977.4211.9910.5981.279.449.2986.867.016.13
70 years and upwards65.2113.1421.6568.6512.7618.5968.1814.1917.6371.6613.4214.9276.2611.2912.4581.818.849.35

NOTE.—Omitting decimal points, this table may be read thus :—Of persons over 15 years of age, exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, in 1891, 9,575 in 10,000 could read and write, 197 in 10,000 could read only, and 228 in 10,000 could not read, &c. In calculating the proportions, those whose age or education was not specified have been excluded.

EDUCATION, 1854-1891., TABLE XLI.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Number in every One Hundred of the Population at the various Quinquennial Periods of Age who could Read and Write, Read only, or who could not Read, at the last Six Censuses—continued.
Ages.Proportions in every One Hundred living at each Age.
1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
MALES.
All Ages72.638.7518.6273.058.5818.3769.468.7121.8369.838.4421.7377.834.9217.2581.052.6116.34
3 to 6 years1.1414.4484.421.3716.8581.781.3817.6580.972.3716.4281.215.1614.7480.107.249.5383.23
6 to 15 years50.0126.7923.2056.8728.5714.5658.1826.7715.0570.7218.8310.4585.129.595.2989.465.365.18
15 years and upwards85.486.567.9688.096.115.8088.865.755.3990.744.634.6393.892.753.3696.341.402.26
21 years and upwards85.386.568.0688.215.985.8188.885.645.4890.304.774.9392.803.233.9795.751.632.62
Under 5 years2.4797.530.012.1997.800.113.5796.323.3096.703.2996.711.6998.31
5 to 10 years23.8034.9641.2430.0541.0828.8728.2638.6733.0743.5831.0925.3358.5122.0819.4166.7812.7620.46
10 to 15 years69.4817.5612.9675.7716.317.9281.0312.696.2888.797.393.8297.121.791.0998.830.580.59
15 to 20 years84.097.858.0686.637.615.7688.436.944.6393.473.912.6298.030.931.0499.130.320.55
20 to 25 years90.164.435.4190.754.864.3990.764.954.2994.013.032.9697.271.201.5398.830.390.78
25 to 30 years88.555.246.2191.334.723.9591.094.774.1492.633.643.7396.821.501.6898.350.531.12
30 to 35 years85.976.637.4089.055.785.1791.154.824.0391.304.434.2794.772.233.0097.720.811.47
35 to 40 years83.787.758.4787.456.426.1389.435.714.8691.814.323.8793.142.983.8896.611.232.16
40 to 45 years79.478.7611.7783.128.238.6586.216.697.1091.184.474.3592.033.584.3995.221.693.09
45 to 50 years78.608.8512.5583.247.968.8084.507.547.9689.604.955.4592.923.803.2893.452.464.09
50 to 55 years75.7110.0814.2179.549.4211.0482.158.099.7686.366.547.1090.573.895.5492.782.734.49
55 to 60 years76.529.6013.8878.449.3112.2582.178.299.5485.356.827.8390.464.604.9492.972.934.10
60 to 65 years72.8310.6416.5376.709.8213.4877.179.1313.7082.108.039.8786.345.937.7392.083.514.41
65 to 70 years67.979.7522.2874.7611.1814.0677.8210.9011.2880.499.1610.3584.606.379.0390.224.105.68
70 years and upwards68.1812.0219.8070.7510.5118.7470.7712.2117.0275.4410.2214.3480.437.9411.6385.425.808.78

NOTE.—Omitting decimal points, this table may be read thus :—Of males over 15 years of age, exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, in 1891, 9,634 in 10,000 could read and write, 140 in 10,000 could read only, and 226 in 10,000 could not read, &c. In calculating the proportions, those whose age or education was not specified have been excluded.

EDUCATION, 1854-1891., TABLE XLI.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Number in every One Hundred of the Population at the various Quinquennial Periods of Age who could Read and Write, Read only, or who could not Read, at the last Six Censuses—continued.
Ages.Proportions in every One Hundred living at each Age.
1854.1857.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
FEMALES.
All Ages55.0416.2828.6857.1715.3027.5356.0914.6729.2464.0811.7224.2075.846.4017.7679.453.2017.35
3 to 6 years1.1015.6583.251.3617.7380.911.1318.1180.762.5416.6880.785.8716.3477.795.967.9386.11
6 to 15 years46.8529.4423.7155.7930.7113.5056.9028.7514.3571.2419.219.5586.518.774.7290.744.564.70
15 years and upwards74.4615.1310.4178.3114.107.5979.9913.166.8585.149.495.3791.305.083.6295.082.622.30
21 years and upwards74.0015.3110.6977.4514.518.0478.4214.137.4582.7710.976.2688.806.564.6493.963.242.80
Under 5 years2.7297.282.3697.640.083.7196.213.5296.484.0495.961.6498.36
5 to 10 years22.0836.7141.2128.2443.2328.5326.5840.9432.4842.9931.9025.1161.0420.9817.9868.1710.5821.25
10 to 15 years67.2120.7212.0776.4717.436.1081.7213.454.8390.497.062.4597.891.410.7098.920.510.57
15 to 20 years76.7414.388.8883.9611.114.9388.717.863.4395.483.081.4498.990.540.4799.520.180.30
20 to 25 years75.0014.5610.4478.9714.126.9182.9411.175.8993.004.242.7698.140.960.9099.300.280.42
25 to 30 years77.2314.118.6679.3313.706.9779.0014.316.6988.617.294.1096.192.081.7398.770.460.77
30 to 35 years73.6615.6710.6777.5214.448.0478.7914.117.1082.5111.156.3493.023.823.1698.250.810.94
35 to 40 years72.0716.3011.6377.4014.647.9678.5014.317.1980.1813.086.7489.845.914.2596.511.721.77
40 to 45 years69.8617.2412.9073.1616.3310.5175.3615.499.1580.0213.166.8284.638.976.4093.613.133.26
45 to 50 years71.0916.9911.9274.4115.929.6775.9715.548.4979.5013.586.9282.2210.816.9790.794.854.36
50 to 55 years69.5716.4214.0169.9117.6912.4071.2617.3411.4076.1214.859.0381.0511.397.5686.187.466.36
55 to 60 years73.6415.8910.4775.5314.759.7275.5716.018.4275.3415.499.1780.9611.857.1983.539.457.02
60 to 65 years68.6815.0016.3268.8817.1214.0070.1416.9712.8969.3217.2813.4076.3114.429.2782.839.617.56
65 to 70 years72.6014.8112.5971.7915.3612.8572.3015.2712.4372.5716.4610.9776.0414.279.6981.8511.356.80
70 years and upwards56.3116.5127.1863.5618.2218.2263.5217.7618.7266.0718.1615.7770.4015.9913.6176.7113.1310.16

NOTE.—Omittting decimal points, this table may be read thus :—Of females over 15 years of age, exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, in 1891, 9,508 in 10,000 could read and write, 262 in 10,000 could read only, and 230 in 10,000 could not read, &c. In calculating the proportions, those whose age or education was not specified have been excluded.

EDUCATION, 1881-1891, INCLUSIVE AND EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES., TABLE XLII.—Showing the Number of and Degree of Education possessed by Males and Females, inclusive and exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, and of Chinese and Aborigines, of various Periods of Age, at the last two Censuses., In this Table the unspecified as to Age have been distributed by proportion amongst the other numbers.
Ages.1881.1891.
Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
POPULATION (Inclusive of Chinese and Aborigines).
All AgesPersons862,346651,56749,535161,2441,140,405908,76732,817198,821
Males452,083341,56522,57387,945598,414478,36215,482104,570
Females410,263310,00226,96273,299541,991430,40517,33594,251
3 to 6 yearsMales34,1761,9985,31526,86342,4313,0764,04135,314
Females33,2932,1785,66025,45541,6642,4783,30635,880
6 to 13 yearsMales76,95562,2619,4715,22387,65476,1515,8515,652
Females76,59963,2338,6674,69985,71475,8584,8664,990
15 years and upwardsMales285,064256,7417,58620,737398,803376,4455,51916,839
Females245,520223,99812,5049,018347,144329,9439,1078,094
21 years and upwardsMales226,771199,8067,01219,953329,528307,9585,28616,284
Females184,609163,78912,1438,677277,145260,3068,9807,859
CHINESE.
All AgesPersons12,1285257811,5259,377902968,379
Males11,8694256411,3808,772570718,131
Females2591001414560533225248
3 to 6 yearsMales502345788664
Females491345983887
6 to 13 yearsMales65391313161116837
Females6746912179150722
15 years and upwardsMales11,6803674811,2658,402409567,937
Females78382382131441059
21 years and upwardsMales11,5163434811,1258,201353547,794
Females4614230117621045
ABORIGINES.
All AgesPersons7802337347456527723265
Males4601163630832516610149
Females3201173716624011113116
3 to 6 yearsMales251222312326
Females33162624420
6 to 13 yearsMales59361112625057
Females604587312227
15 years and upwardsMales316592323419398293
Females195592311315077667
21 years and upwardsMales277392321516679186
Females167432310112151664
POPULATION (Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines).
All AgesPersons849,438650,80949,384149,2451,130,463907,58832,698190,177
Males439,754341,02422,47376,257589,317477,62615,40196,290
Females409,684309,78526,91172,988541,146429,96217,29793,887
3 to 6 yearsMales34,1011,9955,31026,79642,3223,0664,03235,224
Females33,2112,1765,65125,38441,5422,4753,29435,773
6 to 13 yearsMales76,83162,1869,4475,19887,43175,9855,8385,608
Females76,47263,1428,6504,68085,50475,6864,8574,961
15 years and upwardsMales273,068256,3157,5159,238390,208375,9385,4618,809
Females245,247223,90112,4798,867346,781329,7229,0917,968
21 years and upwardsMales214,978199,4246,9418,613321,161307,5265,2318,404
Females184,396163,73212,1188,546276,907260,1938,9647,750
EDUCATION, 1891, INCLUSIVE AND EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES., TABLE XLIII.—Showing the Number of and Degree of Education possessed by Males and Females, inclusive and exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, and of Chinese and Aborigines, of various Periods of Age. In this Table the unspecified as to Age and Education have been distributed by proportion amongst the other numbers.
Ages.Inclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.Chinese.Aborigines.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.
Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
All AgesPersons1,140,405908,76732,817198,8219,377902968,379565277232651,130,463907,58832,698190,177
Males598,414478,36215,482104,5708,772570718,13132516610149589,317477,62615,40196,290
Females541,991430,40517,33594,2516053322524824011113116541,146429,96217,29793,887
Under 6 yearsMales89,0863,0764,04181,9691698615554234988,8633,0664,03281,765
Females86,8452,4783,30681,061176381654544186,6242,4753,29480,855
6 to 13 yearsMales87,65476,1515,8515,65216111683762505787,43175,9855,8385,608
Females85,71475,8584,8664,99017915072231222785,50475,6864,8574,961
15 years and upwradsMales398,803376,4455,51916,8398,402409567,93719398293390,208375,9385,4618,809
Females347,144329,9439,1078,094213144105915077667346,781329,7229,0917,968
21 years and upwardsMales329,528307,9585,28616,2848,201353547,79416679186321,161307,5265,2318,404
Females277,145260,3068,9807,85911762104512151664276,907260,1938,9647,750
Under 1 yearMales16,61016,6103232121216,56616,566
Females16,20516,20523238816,17416,174
1 year to 2 yearsMales14,90814,90830305514,87314,873
Females14,51414,51419196614,48914,489
2 years to 3 yearsMales15,13715,13729296615,10215,102
Females14,46214,46236367714,41914,419
3 years to 4 yearsMales14,47320514,2682929101014,43420514,229
Females14,42720614,22131318814,38820614,182
4 years to 5 yearsMales14,1011,06513,036254211111014,0651,06013,005
Females13,9001,00112,8994343981713,84999612,853
5 years to 6 yearsMales13,8573,0762,7718,0102482141022613,8233,0662,7677,990
Females13,3372,4782,0998,76024341783513,3052,4752,0928,738
6 years to 7 yearsMales13,6307,2112,8623,55730113161292113,5887,1912,8573,540
Females13,3207,9002,3683,0522912512731313,2847,8852,3623,037
7 years to 8 yearsMales13,25610,3331,6841,23922121986213,22610,3151,6811,230
Females12,71110,2611,3641,086262312421112,68110,2361,3621,083
8 years to 9 yerasMales12,38711,23871743218142276112,36211,218715429
Females12,40411,34263842431261443112,36911,313637419
9 years to 10 yearsMales12,33011,84231417427221454112,29811,816313169
Females11,78511,3302581971614254111,76411,312258194
10 years to 11 yearsMales12,46412,21213911323212111112,43012,180139111
Females12,38512,11314912323235512,35712,085149123
11 years to 12 yearsMales11,62711,480767118161143111,60511,4617569
Females11,41011,3064955242222211,38411,2824953
12 years to 13 yearsMales11,96011,83559662320315111311,92211,8045860
Females11,69911,6064053303043111,66511,5734052
EDUCATION, 1891, INCLUSIVE AND EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES., TABLE XLIII.—Showing the Number of and Degree of Education possessed by Males and Females, inclusive and exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, and of Chinese and Aborigines, of various Periods of Age. In this Table the unspecified as to Age and Education have been distributed by proportion amongst the other numbers.
Ages.Inclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.Chinese.Aborigines.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.
Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
13 years to 14 yearsMales11,37411,278356116151101011,34811,2533560
Females11,14711,0622758131216611,12811,0442757
14 years to 15 yearsMales11,49711,41236492422116611,46711,3843548
Females11,14111,064294824231861111,10911,0352846
15 years to 16 yearsMales11,83611,719457211832211,82311,7094569
Females11,55511,479225421192109111,52411,4512251
16 years to 17 yearsMales11,57611,471376812111631211,55811,4573665
Females11,36111,29423441917254111,33711,2732341
17 years to 18 yearsMales10,74810,66132551511421110,73110,6493250
Females11,33311,28721252321254111,30511,2622122
18 years to 19 yearsMales11,22411,097309731512554111,18811,0882971
Females11,66811,624123211114411,65311,6091232
19 years to 20 yearsMales11,73211,602409046153154111,68111,5834058
Females11,80111,7442631141133311,78411,7302628
20 years to 21 yearsMales12,15911,9374917386617975212,06611,9264892
Females12,28112,20923498352212,27112,2042344
21 years to 25 yearsMales51,46650,5252027393763723371716151,07350,472200401
Females50,12149,7321502393822161914550,06449,696150218
25 years to 30 yearsMales63,20461,5953411,2686194975632418662,56161,528334699
Females55,23254,537254441281315121255,19254,512254426
30 years to 35 yerasMales47,87646,1673891,320666379620128447,19846,122380696
Females39,85639,144334378251871694339,81539,117323375
35 years to 40 yearsMales31,84330,2393881,2165753645351913631,24930,190384675
Females26,52925,590457482941421111926,49925,575455469
40 years to 45 yearsMales24,05822,2874041,367671309632241011323,36322,247394722
Females21,44320,05967071493151331021,42120,053669699
45 years to 50 yearsMales22,13519,9975331,6057533187142471721,35819,959525874
Females19,67217,839953880332112019,64817,838953857
50 years to 55 yearsMales22,82119,9305912,3001,3764651,3251741321,42819,880586962
Females19,39516,7071,4471,24121191819,38416,7061,4461,232
55 years to 60 yearsMales22,27719,5666212,0901,2704861,216131320,99419,518615861
Females16,22313,5481,5341,1411131216,21913,5471,5331,139
60 years to 65 yearsMales20,22317,6376751,9111,0932941,060102819,12017,606671843
Females12,92110,6971,241983116612,91410,6971,241976
65 years to 70 yearsMales11,1459,6644391,04243854331110,7069,659439608
Females7,1825,87881548911117,1805,877815488
70 years to 75 yearsMales7,2426,10737476124832452116,9926,103374515
Females4,8033,8135724184,8033,813572418
75 years to 80 yearsMales3,2132,65320036091289333,1192,651200268
Females2,2671,7173232272,2671,717323227
80 years to 85 yearsMales1,3891,1179018219191,3701,11790163
Females1,0127361481281,012736148128
85 years and upwardsMales636474391236663047439117
Females48930982984893098298
EDUCATION OF CHILDREN OF DIFFERENT RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, 1861-1891., TABLE XLIV.—Showing, at the last four Censuses, the Degree of Education possessed by Children of Mixed Sexes between 5 and 15 Years of Age of different Religious Denominations (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines).
Religious Denominations.Children of Mixed Sexes between 5 and 15 Years of Age.
Numbers.
1861.1871.1881.1891.
Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
Church of England36,16017,18010,6758,30568,09043,83813,67210,58076,02361,1467,9976,88090,00773,7085,73210,567
Presbyterians15,3227,6754,8922,75531,43220,9296,4184,08533,08026,9343,6492,49735,54329,5072,3603,676
Methodists9,8545,6123,0411,20127,65219,0515,7662,83532,29326,6043,3712,31840,81434,5322,3733,909
Independents2,4861,5206643025,0713,8008064654,9434,1424323694,9154,170231514
Baptists1,6589994442154,3363,1737314324,9714,1534383806,2785,159395724
Lutherans8994081763151,8761,2282513972,0081,6331592162,5311,979131421
Unitarians23613953442161583721148134861641311320
Other Protestants27016756471,9141,4362841941,8891,5621591686,2024,981454767
Total Protestants66,88533,70020,00113,184140,58793,61327,96519,009155,355126,30816,21312,834186,454154,16711,68920,598
Roman Catholics17,3177,1424,8475,32845,44525,64510,2979,50355,43542,0427,1896,20450,58841,2823,4775,829
Jews4492838977935730110951,11297755801,3141,13271111
Residue2,8791,3947007854,9242,7641,2748865,2823,8576837426,7595,347442970
Total87,53042,51925,63719,374191,891122,75239,64629,493217,184173,18424,14019,860245,115201,92815,67927,508
EDUCATION OF CHILDREN OF DIFFERENT RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, 1861-1891., TABLE XLIV.—Showing, at the last four Censuses, the Degree of Education possessed by Children of Mixed Sexes between 5 and 15 Years of Age of different Religious Denominations (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines)—continued.
Religious Denominations.Children of Mixed Sexes between 5 and 15 Years of Age.
Proportions per Cent.
1861.1871.1881.1891.
Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
Church of England47.5129.5222.9764.3820.0815.5480.4310.529.0581.896.3711.74
Presbyterians50.0931.9317.9866.5820.4213.0081.4211.037.5583.026.6310.35
Methodists56.9530.8612.1968.8920.8510.2682.3810.447.1884.615.819.58
Independents61.1226.7312.1574.9415.899.1783.798.747.4784.844.7010.46
Baptists60.2326.7613.0173.1416.8610.0083.538.817.6682.166.3011.54
Lutherans45.2919.6235.0965.3913.3821.2381.317.9110.7878.195.1716.64
Unitarians58.7312.5518.7272.5617.2110.2390.355.514.1479.887.9312.19
Other Protestants61.7120.8217.4775.0414.8410.1282.658.428.9380.317.3212.37
Total Protestants50.3829.9119.7166.5919.8913.5281.3010.448.2682.686.2711.05
Roman Catholics41.2427.9930.7756.4322.6620.9175.8412.9711.1981.606.8811.52
Jews63.0319.8217.1578.0511.7810.1787.814.997.2086.155.408.45
Residue48.4224.3027.2856.1425.8717.9973.0212.9314.0579.116.5414.35
Total48.5829.2922.1363.9820.6615.3679.7511.119.1482.366.4211.22
EDUCATION OF CHILDREN OF DIFFERENT RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, 1891., TABLE XLV.—Showing the Number and Degree of Education possessed by Boys and Girls between 5 and 15 Years of Age of different Religious Denominations (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines).
Religious Denominations.Numbers.
Boys.Girls.
Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Total.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
Church of England45,64137,1593,1935,28944,36636,5492,5395,278
Presbyterians18,08614,9471,3201,81917,45714,5601,0401,857
Methodists20,49617,2431,3081,94520,31817,2891,0651,964
Independents2,4472,0431242802,4682,127107234
Baptists3,2072,6342203533,0712,525175371
Lutherans1,274987712161,25799260205
Unitarians8161911837049
Other Protestants3,0702,4632263813,1322,518228386
Total Protestants94,30277,5376,47110,29492,15276,6305,21810,304
Roman Catholics25,58320,7481,9162,91925,00520,5341,5612,910
Jews65457138456605613366
Residue3,5302,8322504483,2292,515192522
Total124,069101,6888,67513,706121,046100,2407,00413,802
EDUCATION OF CHILDREN OF DIFFERENT RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, 1891., TABLE XLV.—Showing the Number and Degree of Education possessed by Boys and Girls between 5 and 15 Years of Age of different Religious Denominations (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines).
Religious Denominations.Proportions per Cent.
Boys.Girls.
Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.Read and Write.Read only.Unable to Read.
Church of England81.417.0011.5982.385.7211.90
Presbyterians82.647.3010.0683.405.9610.64
Methodists84.136.389.4985.095.249.67
Independents83.495.0711.4486.184.349.48
Baptists82.136.8611.0182.225.7012.08
Lutherans77.485.5716.9578.924.7716.31
Unitarians75.3111.1013.5984.344.8210.84
Other Protestants80.237.3612.4180.407.2812.32
Total Protestants82.226.8610.9283.155.6611.19
Roman Catholics81.107.4911.4182.126.2411.64
Jews87.315.816.8885.005.0010.00
Residue80.237.0812.6977.895.9416.17
Total81.966.9911.0582.815.7911.40
EDUCATION, 1891.—UNIVERSITY GRADUATES.—MALES., TABLE XLVI.—Showing the University Degree and Occupation of Males stated to be Graduates of Universities living in Victoria, 1891.
University or College.Occupation.Total.Degree.
A.A.B.A.M.A.B.D.D.D.M.B.M.D.LL.B.LL.M.LL.D.B.Sc.D.Sc.D.Ph.B.E.C.E.Mus.Doc.
Total66331781621810313919679112231
AberdeenMedical man17854
AdelaideSolicitor11
AdelaideCivil engineer11
BelfastClergyman11
BerlinMedical man22
BrusselsMedical man11
CambridgeClerk of Executive Council11
CambridgeJudge312
CambridgeBarrister7511
CambridgeSolicitor312
CambridgeLaw clerk22
CambridgeLaw student11
CambridgeClergyman734
CambridgeMedical man11
CambridgeJournalist11
CambridgeAnalytical chemist11
CambridgeCivil engineer22
CambridgeArchitect11
CambridgeUniversity professor523
CambridgeSchoolmaster—private school211
CambridgeSchoolmaster—school not stated321
CambridgeTutor312
CambridgeTeacher of drawing11
CambridgeSharebroker11
CambridgeLanded proprietor211
CambridgeGrazier11
CambridgePastoralist11
CambridgeStation manager11
CambridgeDrover11
CambridgeMining engineer11
CambridgeIndependent means321
CambridgeCyclist11
Cape TownSchoolmaster—school not stated11
ChristianaQuartz miner11
CopenhagenQuartz miner11
CornellJournalist11
DurhamBarrister11
DurhamClergyman11
DurhamMedical man11
EdinburghClergyman624
EdinburghInspector of Lunatic Asylums11
EdinburghMedical man2731410
EdinburghJournalist11
EdinburghCivil engineer22
EdinburghUniversity professor11
EdinburghSchoolmaster—private school11
EdinburghSchoolmaster—school not stated33
EdinburghTutor11
GlasgowMunicipal officer11
GlasgowSolicitor211
GlasgowClergyman51211
GlasgowMedical man19991
GlasgowSchoolmaster—school not stated11
GlasgowGrazier11
EDUCATION, 1891.—UNIVERSITY GRADUATES.—MALES., TABLE XLVI.—Showing the University Degree and Occupation of Males stated to be Graduates of Universities living in Victoria, 1891—continued.
University or College.Occupation.Total.Degree.
A.A.B.A.M.A.B.D.D.D.M.B.M.D.L.L.B.L.L.M.L.L.D.B.Sc.D.Sc.D.Ph.B.E.C.E.Mus.Doc.
GlasgowQuartz miner11
GlasgowInmate of Charitable Institution11
HalleMedical man11
HalleHorticulturist11
HanoverCivil engineer11
Ireland (Queen's)Barrister321
Ireland (Queen's)Clergyman11
Ireland (Queen's)Medical man11
Ireland (Queen's)Grazier11
Ireland (Royal)Clergyman11
Ireland (Royal)Medical man77
Ireland (Royal)Geological surveyor11
Ireland (Royal)Mechanical engineer11
Ireland (Royal)Schoolmaster—school not stated11
Isle of ManSolicitor11
KingstonClergyman11
LambethNo occupation stated11
LondonBarrister11
LondonSolicitor11
LondonLaw Student11
LondonClergyman11
LondonMedical man624
LondonCivil engineer11
LondonUniversity professor11
LondonSchoolmaster—school not stated11
LondonTutor11
LondonInsurance agent11
LondonNews agent11
LondonPrinter11
LondonEngineer11
MarylandMedical man11
MelbourneCivil servant3111
MelbourneJudge92322
MelbourneBarrister1734541
MelbourneSolicitor11
MelbourneLaw student321
MelbourneArticled clerk11
MelbourneExaminer of Titles11
MelbourneClergyman19145
MelbourneMedical man8134659
MelbourneDentist4121
MelbourneChemist—pharmaceutical211
MelbourneJournalist5221
MelbourneTeacher of science11
MelbourneCivil engineer17116
MelbourneArchitect211
MelbourneUniversity professor413
MelbourneGovernment Inspector of Music11
MelbourneInspector of schools761
MelbourneUniversity lecturer413
MelbourneSchoolmaster—private school1358
MelbourneSchoolmaster—State school321
MelbourneSchoolmaster—school not stated271116
MelbourneDirector, School of Mines11
MelbourneTutor73211
MelbourneComediac11
MelbourneLand agent11
MelbourneStudent at University752
EDUCATION, 1891.—UNIVERSITY GRADUATES.—MALES., TABLE XLVI.—Showing the University Degree and Occupation of Males stated to be Graduates of Universities living in Victoria, 1891—continued.
University or College.Occupation.Total.Degree.
A.A.B.A.M.A.B.D.D.D.M.B.M.D.L.L.B.L.L.M.L.L.D.B.Sc.D.Sc.D.Ph.B.E.C.E.Mus.Doc.
MelbourneNo occupation stated11
New ZealandSchoolmaster—State school211
OxfordCivil servant11
OxfordMember of Parliament11
OxfordMunicipal Officer11
OxfordBarrister11
OxfordSolicitor11
OxfordLaw clerk11
OxfordClergyman22
OxfordInspector of lunatic asylums44
OxfordMedical man11
OxfordJournalist22
OxfordSchoolmaster—private school11
OxfordSchoolmaster—State school11
OxfordSchoolmaster—school not stated22
OxfordTutor422
OxfordTeacher of mathematics22
OxfordPhotographer11
OxfordBank manager11
OxfordLanded proprietor11
OxfordStock and station agent11
OxfordClerk11
OxfordCalico painter11
OxfordCarpenter11
OxfordFarmer11
OxfordGrazier11
ParisClergyman11
ParisMedical man221
ParisSchoolmaster—school not stated321
ParisEngineer11
ParisOverseer11
ParisFisherman11
PhiladelphiaMedical man11
RostockGovernment botanist11
St. Andrew'sBarrister22
St. Andrew'sClergyman22
St. Andrew'sMedical man11
SydneyMedical man33
SydneySchoolmaster—private school211
TorontoLaw clerk11
TorontoClergyman11
TorontoMedical man514
Trinity (Dublin)Civil servant11
Trinity (Dublin)Deputy registrar11
Trinity (Dublin)Judge211
Trinity (Dublin)Barrister541
Trinity (Dublin)Solicitor11
Trinity (Dublin)Examiner of titles11
Trinity (Dublin)Clergyman972
Trinity (Dublin)Medical man161114
Trinity (Dublin)Agricultural chemist11
Trinity (Dublin)Teacher of natural philosophy11
Trinity (Dublin)Schoolmaster—private school11
Trinity (Dublin)Schoolmaster—school not stated22
Trinity (Dublin)Teacher of mathematics11
Trinity (Dublin)Professor of elocution11
Trinity (Dublin)Government singing master11
Trinity (Dublin)Annuitant11
EDUCATION, 1891.—UNIVERSITY GRADUATES.—MALES., TABLE XLVI.—Showing the University Degree and Occupation of Males stated to be Graduates of Universities living in Victoria, 1891—continued.
University or College.Occupation.Total.Degree.
A.A.B.A.M.A.B.D.D.D.M.B.M.D.L.L.B.L.L.M.L.L.D.B.Sc.D.Sc.D.Ph.B.E.C.E.Mus.Doc.
Trinity (Dublin)Independent means11
Trinity (Dublin)Student at university11
Trinity (Dublin)No occupation stated11
United StatesClergyman11
United StatesMedical man22
WestminsterCarpenter11
WurtzburgMedical man22
ZurichNo occupation stated11
University not statedCivil servant11
University not statedBarrister63111
University not statedClergyman9261
University not statedMedical man691563
University not statedChemist—pharmaceutical11
University not statedSurveyor11
University not statedCivil engineer11
University not statedGovernment inspector of music11
University not statedSchoolmaster—State school11
University not statedSchoolmaster—school not stated55
University not statedTeacher of mathematics11
University not statedStorekeeper11
University not statedFarmer11
University not statedSheepfarmer11

NOTE.—When the names of two universities were entered on the schedule the first-mentioned one has been taken.

EDUCATION, 1891.—UNIVERSITY GRADUATES.—FEMALES., TABLE XLVII.—Showing the University Degree and Occupation of Females stated to be Graduates of Universities living in Victoria, 1891.
University or College.Occupation.Total.Degree.
B.A.M.A.B.Sc.
Total9621
AdelaideTeacher11
FranceSchoolmistress11
MelbourneGoverness22
MelbourneSchoolmistress11
MelbourneTeacher22
Not statedMedical Student11
Not statedTeacher11
CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1841-1891.—MARRIED AND SINGLE., TABLE XLVIII.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Proportions of Married and Single in every 100 Persons, Males, and Females, of all Ages, living in Victoria at the last nine Censuses.
Census Periods.Persons.Males.Females.
Married.Single.Married.Single.Married.Single.
184128.1571.8520.3579.6546.7453.26
184634.1265.8827.5772.4344.5655.44
185132.3567.6527.1172.8940.1359.87
185433.8866.1228.7471.2643.7656.24
185734.7965.2129.8970.1142.6757.33
186133.9566.0529.6170.3940.1659.84
187131.1868.8229.0170.9933.7066.30
188129.4170.5928.1871.8230.7269.28
189130.4269.5828.8971.1132.0967.91

NOTE.—The widowed and divorced of both sexes are considered in the return as single, and prior to 1881 the unspecified as to conjugal condition were incorporated therewith. In 1881 and 1891, before making the calculations, the unspecified were distributed by proportion amongst the other numbers. Omitting decimal points, the table may be read thus :—Of every 10,000 of both sexes living in 1891, 3,042 were married, and 6,958 were single ; of every 10,000 males at the same period, 2,889 were married, and 7,111 were single ; and of every 10,000 females, 3,209 were married, and 6,791 were single.

CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1854-1891.—NEVER MARRIED, MARRIED, AND WIDOWED., TABLE XLIX.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese all Aborigines) the Number of Never Married Persons, distinguishing Males under and over 20 and Females under and over 15 Years of Age ; the Numbers of Husbands and Wives, Widowers and Widows, of all Ages ; with the Proportions per Cent. of the Never Married, Married, and Widowed of both Sexes, to their respective Totals at the last Six Censuses.
Census Periods.Total of all Conjugal Conditions.Never Married.*Husbands and Wives of all Ages.Widowers and Widows of all Ages.Proportions in every 100 living.
All Ages.Males under 20 ; Females under 15.Males over 20 ; Females over 15.Never Married.*Husbands and Wives.Widowers and Widows.
1854Males155,876107,50940,20567,30444,8063,56168.9728.742.29
Females80,90043,44930,40913,04035,4082,04353.6843.802.52
1857Males234,319159,12168,84190,28070,0515,14767.9029.902.20
Females145,16079,23956,88822,35161,9553,96654.5842.682.74
1861Males300,005204,331104,225100,10688,8406,83468.1129.612.28
Females210,547119,37488,99130,38384,5506,62356.7040.163.14
1871Males381,960261,409181,23580,174110,8049,74768.4429.012.55
Females329,561204,872153,12851,744111,04713,64262.1633.704.14
1881Males439,754303,020215,94987,071123,93812,79668.9128.182.91
Females409,684262,099164,43297,667125,87421,71163.9830.725.30
1891Males589,317400,553255,986144,567170,28318,48167.9728.893.14
Females541,146334,602194,362140,240173,64632,89861.8332.096.08
[* Including divorced.]

NOTE.—In the lines referring to Censuses prior to that of 1881, the unspecified as to conjugal condition were incorporated with the never married.

CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1857-1891.—NEVER MARRIED, MARRIED, AND WIDOWED AT EACH AGE.—NUMBERS., TABLE L.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Number of Never Married, Married, and Widowed Males and Females living at each Quinquenniual Period of Age at the last Five Censuses.
Ages.Numbers.
1857.1861.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Total.Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.Total.Never Married.Wives.Widows.Total.Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.Total.Never Married.Wives.Widows.
All Ages234,319159,12170,0515,147145,16079,23961,9553,966300,005204,33188,8406,834210,547119,37484,5506,623
15 years and upwards*177,584102,38670,0515,14788,26822,35161,9513,966210,968115,29788,8376,834121,54830,38384,5436,622
Under 15 years†56,73556,73556,89256,888489,03789,034388,99988,99171
15 years to 20 years12,19912,10686711,4819,5501,9121915,26515,19169516,11514,0132,07725
20 years to 25 years31,53326,8394,6058920,3567,34112,81220327,82824,4453,3275622,4199,20612,960253
25 years to 30 years43,69728,02515,25541719,1762,93915,85638146,74230,42115,93538626,6154,01321,984618
30 years to 35 years31,97615,31216,05061413,5731,10312,02644442,93620,08522,10374819,9391,51317,684742
35 years to 40 years21,6587,91713,0147279,0675348,09044327,75010,13416,73288413,06469911,632733
40 years to 45 years14,5834,7908,9997945,9242955,14148820,2436,42012,8101,0139,4383858,231822
45 years to 50 years8,6722,4435,5277023,4711162,94041511,5073,1097,5018975,1821864,390606
50 years to 55 years5,4811,5233,3356232,2921041,6795098,2692,1235,2219253,9671372,983847
55 years to 60 years2,8587441,6464681,182457643733,9329122,4245961,953701,298585
60 years to 65 years1,549408817324752353743432,9547111,6595841,56537831697
65 years to 70 years640169306165325101341811,07323952431057119246306
70 years to 75 years342801491131599471035701172442093371488235
75 years to 80 years1647640485210132922845889511752983
80 years and upwards762919283245231603944777451257
Age unspecified2,1561,92520328426256158121,5111,30615649192819813
[* Including those persons, not children, whose ages were not returned.—] [† Including children whose ages were not returned.]
CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1857-1891.—NEVER MARRIED, MARRIED, AND WIDOWED AT EACH AGE.—NUMBERS., TABLE L.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Number of Never Married, Married, and Widowed Males and Females living at each Quinquenniual Period of Age at the last Five Censuses—continued.
Ages.Numbers.
1871.1881.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Total.Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.Total.Never Married.Wives.Widows.Total.Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.Total.Never Married.Wives.Widows.
All Ages381,960261,409110,8049,747329,561204,872111,04713,642439,754303,020123,93812,796409,684262,099125,87421,711
15 years and upwards*226,636106,085110,8049,747176,43051,744111,04413,642273,068136,334123,93812,796245,24797,667125,86921,711
Under 15 years†155,324155,324153,131153,1283166,686166,686164,437164,4325
15 years to 20 years25,97725,91162428,15526,3481,7901749,31649,2635351,14049,6571,46320
20 years to 25 years23,24720,2502,9574025,28413,56711,52219540,29735,4234,7908443,27429,40213,505367
25 years to 30 years27,09516,49810,41917825,2516,00018,62962226,83315,34611,28220526,9498,90217,319728
30 years to 35 years29,06912,40816,24142023,9622,37820,3591,22521,9077,67513,87136121,9243,44017,4431,041
35 years to 40 years34,03010,33522,80888723,5081,26620,5711,67122,3315,85015,83165021,5472,06117,7621,724
40 years to 45 years31,0437,79121,8821,37017,82682015,3651,64123,5435,34117,21898421,2141,55117,1932,470
45 years to 50 years20,1424,67114,1391,33211,3064639,3151,52825,7085,01919,1801,50919,42787415,6242,929
50 years to 55 years15,1673,67410,0291,4648,4663566,4191,69124,5675,02117,4922,05415,28364011,6872,956
55 years to 60 years8,2181,6645,4311,1234,7631803,3201,26314,9202,73910,4911,6909,1144226,3072,385
60 years to 65 years5,9821,1953,6971,0903,7571442,1981,41511,2552,3477,1601,7486,9993754,1642,460
65 years to 70 years2,9735701,6487551,881678509645,9561,1393,5301,2873,7981521,9041,742
70 years to 75 years1,9713959446321,314414628113,5936611,8781,0542,5221051,0161,401
75 years to 80 years66412328026145691053421,7533287506751,21451333830
80 years and upwards4077714918129618412371,08918241249584235149658
Age unspecified65152311810205879820
[* Including those persons, not children, whose ages were not returned.—] [† Including children whose ages were not returned.]
CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1857-1891.—NEVER MARRIED, MARRIED, AND WIDOWED AT EACH AGE.—NUMBERS., TABLE L.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Number of Never Married, Married, and Widowed Males and Females living at each Quinquenniual Period of Age at the last Five Censuses—continued.
Ages.Numbers.
1891.
Males.Females.
Total.Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.Total.Never Married.Wives.Widows.
All Ages589,317400,553170,28318,481541,146334,602173,64632,898
15 years and upwards*390,208201,445170,28218,481346,781140,240173,64332,898
Under 15 years†199,109199,1081194,365194,3623
15 years to 20 years56,98156,87897657,60355,9641,62019
20 years to 25 years63,13956,4856,5718362,33543,21918,895221
25 years to 30 years62,56137,87224,19449555,19221,12633,177889
30 years to 35 years47,19817,58128,78982839,8158,91229,4251,478
35 years to 40 years31,2498,48521,84292226,4993,95820,7471,794
40 years to 45 years23,3635,17717,1021,08421,4212,24916,6642,508
45 years to 50 years21,3584,06915,8151,47419,6481,45214,8103,386
50 years to 55 years21,4284,18215,3171,92919,3841,19513,5074,682
55 years to 60 years20,9943,51015,0282,45616,21968210,7654,772
60 years to 65 years19,1203,29812,8113,01112,9146067,6614,647
65 years to 70 years10,7061,7236,8282,1557,1803623,5963,222
70 years to 75 years6,9921,2923,7891,9114,8032621,8342,707
75 years to 80 years3,1195461,4081,1652,2671596261,482
80 years and upwards2,0003476919621,501943161,091

NOTE.—The few divorced persons returned have been included with the Never Married throughout this table ; the unspecified as to conjugal condition have also been included with the Never Married in the figures relating to all the Censuses prior to 1881.

[* Including those persons, not children, whose ages were not returned.—] [† Including children whose ages were not returned.]
CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1857-1891.—NEVER MARRIED, MARRIED,AND WIDOWED AT EACH AGE.—PROPORTIONS PER CENT., TABLE LI.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Proportion per Cent. of Never Married, Married, and Widowed Males and Females living at each Quinquennial Period of Age to the Total Male and Female Population at the same Age Periods at the last Five Censuses.
Ages.Proportions in every One Hundred living at each Age.
1857.
Males.Females.
Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.Never Married.Wives.Widows.
All Ages67.9029.902.2054.5942.682.73
15 years and upwards*57.6639.442.9025.3270.194.49
Under 15 years†100.0099.990.01
15 years to 20 years99.240.700.0683.1816.650.17
20 years to 25 years85.1114.610.2836.0662.941.00
25 years to 30 years64.1434.910.9515.3382.691.98
30 years to 35 years47.8950.201.918.1388.603.27
35 years to 40 years36.5560.093.365.8989.234.88
40 years to 45 years32.8561.715.444.9886.788.24
45 years to 50 years28.1763.738.103.3484.7011.96
50 years to 55 years27.7960.8511.364.5473.2622.20
55 years to 60 years26.0357.5916.383.8164.6331.56
60 years to 65 years26.3452.7420.924.6649.7345.61
65 years to 70 years26.4247.8025.783.0841.2355.69
70 years to 75 years23.3943.5733.045.6629.5664.78
75 years to 80 years46.3424.3929.2719.2325.0055.77
80 years and upwards38.1625.0036.8412.5015.6371.87
Age unspecified89.289.421.3060.0937.092.82
CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1857-1891.—NEVER MARRIED, MARRIED,AND WIDOWED AT EACH AGE.—PROPORTIONS PER CENT., TABLE LI.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Proportion per Cent. of Never Married, Married, and Widowed Males and Females living at each Quinquennial Period of Age to the Total Male and Female Population at the same Age Periods at the last Five Censuses—continued.
Ages.Proportions in every One Hundred living at each Age.
1861.1871.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.Never Married.Wives.Widows.Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.
All Ages68.1129.612.2856.7040.163.1468.4429.012.5562.1633.704.14
15 years and upwards54.6542.113.2425.0069.555.4546.8148.894.3029.3362.947.73
Under 15 years99.990.0199.990.01100.00100.00
15 years to 20 years99.520.450.0386.9512.890.1699.750.240.0193.586.360.06
20 years to 25 years87.8511.950.2041.0657.811.1387.1112.720.1753.6645.570.77
25 years to 30 years65.0834.090.8315.0882.602.3260.8938.450.6623.7673.782.46
30 years to 35 years46.7851.481.747.5988.693.7242.6855.871.459.9384.965.11
35 years to 40 years36.5260.303.185.3589.045.6130.3767.022.615.3887.517.11
40 years to 45 years31.7263.285.004.0887.218.7125.1070.494.414.6086.199.21
45 years to 50 years27.0265.187.803.5984.7211.6923.1970.206.614.1082.3913.51
50 years to 55 years25.6763.1411.193.4575.2021.3524.2266.139.654.2175.8219.97
55 years to 60 years23.1960.6516.163.5866.4629.9620.2566.0913.663.7869.7026.52
60 years to 65 years24.0756.1619.772.3653.1044.5419.9861.8018.223.8358.5137.66
65 years to 70 years22.2748.8428.893.3343.0853.5919.1755.4325.403.5645.1951.25
70 years to 75 years20.5242.8136.674.1526.1169.7420.0447.8932.073.1235.1661.72
75 years to 80 years19.7338.6041.674.2724.7970.9418.5242.1739.311.9723.0375.00
80 years and upwards24.3727.5048.136.7516.2277.0318.9236.6144.476.0813.8580.07
Age unspecified86.4410.323.2442.1951.046.7780.3418.131.5342.4447.809.76
CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1857-1891.—NEVER MARRIED, MARRIED,AND WIDOWED AT EACH AGE.—PROPORTIONS PER CENT., TABLE LI.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Proportion per Cent. of Never Married, Married, and Widowed Males and Females living at each Quinquennial Period of Age to the Total Male and Female Population at the same Age Periods at the last Five Censuses—continued.
Ages.Proportions in every One Hundred living at each Age.
1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.Never Married.Wives.Widows.Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.Never Married.Husbands.Widowers.
All Ages68.9128.182.9163.9830.725.3067.9728.893.1461.8332.096.08
15 years and upwards49.9345.394.6839.8351.328.8551.6243.644.7440.4450.079.49
Under 15 years100.00100.00100.00100.00
15 years to 20 years99.890.1197.102.860.0499.820.170.0197.162.810.03
20 years to 25 years87.9011.890.2167.9431.210.8589.4610.410.1369.3330.310.36
25 years to 30 years57.1942.040.7733.0364.272.7060.5438.670.7938.2860.111.61
30 years to 35 years35.0363.321.6515.6979.564.7537.2561.001.7522.3873.913.71
35 years to 40 years26.2070.892.919.5782.438.0027.1569.902.9514.9478.296.77
40 years to 45 years22.6973.134.187.3181.0511.6422.1673.204.6410.5077.7911.71
45 years to 50 years19.5274.615.874.5080.4215.0819.0574.056.907.3975.3817.23
50 years to 55 years20.4471.208.364.1976.4719.3419.5271.489.006.1769.6824.15
55 years to 60 years18.3670.3211.324.6369.2026.1716.7271.5811.704.2166.3729.42
60 years to 65 years20.8563.6215.535.3659.4935.1517.2567.0015.754.6959.3235.99
65 years to 70 years19.1259.2721.614.0050.1345.8716.0963.7820.135.0450.0844.88
70 years to 75 years18.4052.2729.334.1640.2955.5518.4854.1927.335.4638.1856.36
75 years to 80 years18.7242.7838.504.2027.4368.3717.5145.1437.357.0127.6265.37
80 years and upwards16.7137.8345.464.1517.7078.1517.3534.5548.106.2621.0572.69
Age unspecified

NOTE.—See note at foot of last table. Omitting decimal points, this table may be read thus :—Of every 10,000 males of 15 years old and upwards living in 1891, 5,162 were unmarried, 4,364 were married, and 474 were widowed ; of every 10,000 females at the same age 4,044 were unmarried, 5,007 were married, and 949 were widowed.

CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1857-1891.—HUSBANDS AND WIVES AT EACH AGE., TABLE LII.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Number of Husbands and Wives, the Excess of the former over the latter, or the contrary, and the Number of the former to every 100 of the latter at each Age at the last Five Censuses.
Ages.1857.1861.1871.
Number of Husbands.Number of Wives.Excess of Husbands over Wives.Excess of Wives over Husbands.Number of Husbands to every 100 Wives.Number of Husbands.Number of Wives.Excess of Husbands over Wives.Excess of Wives over Husbands.Number of Husbands to every 100 Wives.Number of Husbands.Number of Wives.Excess of Husbands over Wives.Excess of Wives over Husbands.Number of Husbands to every 100 Wives.
All Ages70,05161,9558,09611388,84084,5504,290105110,804111,04724399
Under 15 years443744333
15 years to 20 years861,9121,8264692,0772,0083621,7901,7283
20 years to 25 years4,60512,8128,207363,32712,9609,633262,95711,5228,56525
25 years to 30 years15,25515,8566019615,93521,9846,0497210,41918,6298,21056
30 years to 35 years16,05012,0264,02413322,10317,6844,41912616,24120,3594,11880
35 years to 40 years13,0148,0904,92416116,73211,6325,10014422,80820,5712,237111
40 years to 45 years8,9995,1413,85817512,8108,2314,57915621,88215,3656,517142
45 years to 50 years5,5272,9402,5871887,5014,3903,11117114,1399,3154,824152
50 years to 55 years3,3351,6791,6561995,2212,9832,23817510,0296,4193,610156
55 years to 60 years1,6467648822152,4241,2981,1261965,4313,3202,111164
60 years to 65 years8173744432181,6598318282003,6972,1981,499168
65 years to 70 years3061341722285242462782271,648850798194
70 years to 75 years1494710231724488156277944462482204
75 years to 80 years401327308882959303280105175267
80 years and upwards1951438044123236714941108363
Age unspecified2031584512815698581571189820120
CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1857-1891.—HUSBANDS AND WIVES AT EACH AGE., TABLE LII.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Number of Husbands and Wives, the Excess of the former over the latter, or the contrary, and the Number of the former to every 100 of the latter at each Age at the last Five Censuses—continued.
Ages.1881.1891.
Number of Husbands.Number of Wives.Excess of Husbands over Wives.Excess of Wives over Husbands.Number of Husbands to every 100 Wives.Number of Husbands.Number of Wives.Excess of Husbands over Wives.Excess of Wives over Husbands.Number of Husbands to every 100 Wives.
All Ages123,938125,8741,93698170,283173,6463,36398
Under 15 years55132
15 years to 20 years531,4631,4104971,6201,5236
20 years to 25 years4,79013,5058,715356,57118,89512,32435
25 years to 30 years11,28217,3196,0376524,19433,1778,98373
30 years to 35 years13,87117,4433,5727928,78929,42563698
35 years to 40 years15,83117,7621,9318921,84220,7471,095105
40 years to 45 years17,21817,1932510017,10216,664438103
45 years to 50 years19,18015,6243,55612315,81514,8101,005107
50 years to 55 years17,49211,6875,80514915,31713,5071,810113
55 years to 60 years10,4916,3074,18416615,02810,7654,263140
60 years to 65 years7,1604,1642,99617212,8117,6615,150167
65 years to 70 years3,5301,9041,626[Illegible]6,8283,5963,232190
70 years to 75 years1,8781,0168621853,7891,8341,955207
75 years to 80 years7503334172251,408626782225
80 years and upwards412149263276691316375219
Age unspecified

NOTE.—In the figures relating to 1881 and 1891 the unspecified as to age and conjugal condition have been distributed by proportion amongst the other numbers.

CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1857-1891.—MARRIAGEABLE MEN AND WOMEN AT EACH AGE., TABLE LIII.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Number of Bachelors and Widowers, and the Number of Spinsters and Widows at each Age, the Excess of the farmer over the latter, or the contrary, and the Number of the former to every 100 of the latter at the last Five Censuses.
Ages.1857.1861.1871.
Number of Bachelors and Widowers.Number of Spinsters and Widows.Excess of Bachelors and Widowers over Spinsters and Widows.Number of Bachelors and Widowers to every 100 Spinsters and Widows.Number of Bachelors and Widowers.Number of Spinsters and Widows.Excess of Bachelors and Widowers over Spinsters and Widows.Number of Bachelors and Widowers to every 100 Spinsters and Widows.Number of Bachelors and Widowers.Number of Spinsters and Widows.Excess of Bachelors and Widowers over Spinsters and Widows.Excess Spinsters and Widows over Bachelors and Widowers.Number of Bachelors and Widowers to every 100 Spinsters and Widows.
15 years and upwards107,53326,31781,216409122,13137,00585,126330115,83265,38650,446177
15 years to 20 years12,1139,5692,54412715,19614,0381,15810825,91526,36545098
20 years to 25 years26,9287,54419,38435724,5019,45915,04227020,29013,7626,528147
25 years to 30 years28,4423,32025,12285730,8074,63126,17666516,6766,62210,054255
30 years to 35 years15,9261,54714,3791,02920,8332,25518,57892412,8283,6039,225356
35 years to 40 years8,6449777,66788511,0181,4329,58676911,2222,9378,285382
40 years to 45 years5,5847834,8017137,4331,2076,2266169,1612,4616,700372
45 years to 50 years3,1455312,6145924,0067923,2145066,0031,9914,012302
50 years to 55 years2,1466131,5333503,0489842,0643105,1382,0473,091251
55 years to 60 years1,2124187942901,5086558532302,7871,4431,344193
60 years to 65 years7323783541911,2957345611762,2851,559726147
65 years to 70 years3341911431755493252241691,3251,031294129
70 years to 75 years19311281172326249771311,027852175121
75 years to 80 years1243985318140885215938435133109
80 years and upwards57273021111662541872582553101
Age unspecified1,9532681,6857291,355941,2611,441533107426498

NOTE.—In the figures relating to 1881 and 1891 the unspecified as to age and conjugal condition have been distributed by proportion amongst the other numbers.

CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1857-1891.—MARRIAGEABLE MEN AND WOMEN AT EACH AGE., TABLE LIII.—Showing (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) the Number of Bachelors and Widowers, and the Number of Spinsters and Widows at each Age, the Excess of the farmer over the latter, or the contrary, and the Number of the former to every 100 of the latter at the last Five Censuses—continued.
Ages.1881.1891.
Number of Bachelors and Widowers.Number of Spinsters and Widows.Excess of Bachelors and Widowers over Spinsters and Widows.Excess Spinsters and Widows over Bachelors and Widowers.Number of Bachelors and Widowers to every 100 Spinsters and Widows.Number of Bachelors and Widowers.Number of Spinsters and Widows.Excess of Bachelors and Widowers over Spinsters and Widows.Excess Spinsters and Widows over Bachelors and Widowers.Number of Bachelors and Widowers to every 100 Spinsters and Widows.
15 years and upwards149,130119,37829,752125219,926173,13846,788127
15 years to 20 years49,26349,6774149956,88455,983901102
20 years to 25 years35,50729,7695,73811956,56843,44013,128130
25 years to 30 years15,5519,6305,92116138,36722,01516,352174
30 years to 35 years8,0364,4813,55517918,40910,3908,019177
35 years to 40 years6,5003,7852,7151729,4075,7523,655164
40 years to 45 years6,3254,0212,3041576,2614,7571,504132
45 years to 50 years6,5283,8032,7251725,5434,838705115
50 years to 55 years7,0753,5963,4791976,1215,877234104
55 years to 60 years4,4292,8071,6221585,9665,454512109
60 years to 65 years4,0952,8351,2601446,3095,2531,056120
65 years to 70 years2,4261,8945321283,8783,584294108
70 years to 75 years1,7151,5062091143,2032,969234108
75 years to 80 years1,0038811221141,7111,64170104
80 years and upwards67769316981,3091,185124110
Age unspecified

NOTE.—In the figures relating to 1881 and 1891 the unspecified as to age and conjugal condition have been distributed by proportion amongst the other numbers.

CONJUGAL CONDITION, INCLUSIVE AND EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES, 1891., TABLE LIV.—Showing at various Periods of Age the Number of Nevere Married, and Widowed Males, and Females in the Population, inclusive and exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, and in the Chinese and Aborigines.
Ages.MALES.
Inclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.Chinese.Aborigines.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.
Total.Never Married.Married.Widowed.Divorced.Total.Never Married.Married.Widowed.Total.Never Married.Married.Widowed.Total.Never Married.Married.Widowed.Divorced.
All Ages598,414408,658171,05018,5961108,7728,01367188325*2029627589,317400,443170,28318,481110
14 years and upwards410,300220,544171,05018,5961108,4267,66767188199769627401,675212,801170,28318,481110
Under 14 years188,114188,114346346126126187,642187,642
14 years to 15 years11,49711,496124246611,46711,4661
15 years to 20 years57,11657,0129861151141202056,98156,878976
20 years to 25 years63,62556,9546,5858424624491212422263,13956,4836,571832
25 years to 30 years63,20438,46324,2344961161959128241112162,56137,86124,19449511
30 years to 35 years47,87618,18428,83583126666625383124847,19817,55528,78982826
35 years to 40 years31,8438,88822,0109291657541815071911831,2498,46921,84292216
40 years to 45 years24,0585,77017,1791,0961367160063824614423,3635,16417,1021,08413
45 years to 50 years22,1354,72615,9151,485975366483624217521,3584,06015,8151,4749
50 years to 55 years22,8215,41715,4461,946121,3761,247116131713421,4284,17015,3171,92912
55 years to 60 years22,2774,64315,1392,482131,2701,145102231319320,9943,49715,0282,45613
60 years to 65 years20,2234,31612,8693,03351,0931,02056171032519,1203,29312,8113,0115
65 years to 70 years11,1452,1356,8442,16424384141591110,7061,7216,8282,1552
70 years to 75 years7,2421,5353,7931,91312482444226,9921,2913,7891,9111
75 years to 80 years3,2136331,4111,169918731333,1195461,4081,165
80 years to 85 years1,38925551062419191,370236510624
85 years and upwards63611718133866630111181338

NOTE.—In this table the unspecified as to age and conjugal condition have been distributed by proportion amongst the other numbers.

CONJUGAL CONDITION, INCLUSIVE AND EXCLUSIVE OF CHINESE AND ABORIGINES, 1891., TABLE LIV.—Showing at various Periods of Age the Number of Nevere Married, and Widowed Males, and Females in the Population, inclusive and exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, and in the Chinese and Aborigines.
Ages.FEMALES.
Inclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.Chinese.Aborigines.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.
Total.Never Married.Married.Widowed.Divorced.Total.Never Married.Married.Widowed.Total.Never Married.Married.Widowed.Total.Never Married.Married.Widowed.Divorced.
All Ages541,991335,141173,84832,9168660549610362401299912541,146334,516173,64632,89886
14 years and upwards358,285151,436173,84732,916862371281036158479912357,890151,261173,64532,89886
Under 14 years183,706183,70513683688282183,256183,2551
14 years to 15 years11,14111,139224248811,10911,1072
15 years to 20 years57,71856,0681,630191888082725257,60355,9631,620191
20 years to 25 years62,40243,23818,935222746172921911162,33543,21218,8952217
25 years to 30 years55,23221,10533,21089126284241219255,19221,10033,17788926
30 years to 35 years39,8568,89429,4621,480202522211615139,8158,89229,4251,47820
35 years to 40 years26,5293,94520,7751,796139812120126,4993,94520,7471,79413
40 years to 45 years21,4432,24216,6852,5097981131321,4212,24216,6642,5087
45 years to 50 years19,6721,45014,8283,389531221218119,6481,44714,8103,3865
50 years to 55 years19,3951,19113,5154,684522916219,3841,19013,5074,6825
55 years to 60 years16,22368110,7674,77411131216,21968110,7654,7721
60 years to 65 years12,9216067,6654,649111613212,9146057,6614,6471
65 years to 70 years7,1823623,5973,22311117,1803623,5963,222
70 years to 75 years4,8032621,8342,7074,8032621,8342,707
75 years to 80 years2,2671596261,4822,2671596261,482
80 years to 85 years1,012692337101,01269233710
85 years and upwards48925833814892583381

NOTE.—In this table the unspecified as to age and conjugal condition have been distributed by proportion amongst the other numbers.

CONJUGAL CONDITION.—MARRIAGEABLE MEN AND WOMEN, 1891., TABLE LV.—Showing, amongst the Population, inclusive and exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines, also amongst the Chinese and Aborigines, the Number of Bachelors, of 20 Years old and upwards, and Widowers of All Ages ; and the Number of Spinsters of 15 Years old and upwards, and Widows of All Ages, the Excess of the former over the latter, or the contrary, and the Number of the former to every 100 of the latter.
Population.Number of Bachelors aged 20 and upwards, and Widowers of All Ages.Number of Spinsters aged 15 and upwards, and Widows of All Ages.Excess of Bachelors and Widowers over Spinsters and Widows.Excess of Spinsters and Widows over Bachelors and Widowers.Number of Bachelors and Widowers to every 100 Spinsters and Widows.
Total170,742173,2992,55799
Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines163,048173,13810,09094
Chinese7,6171107,5076,925
Aborigines775126151

NOTE.—In this table the unspecified as to age and conjugal condition have been distributed by proportion amongst the other numbers.

CONJUGAL CONDITION, 1861-1891.—HUSBANDS AND WIVES TOGETHER AND APART., TABLE LVI.—Showing the Total Number of Husbands and the Total Number of Wives, the Number of Husbands whose Wives were Absent, of Wives whose Husbands were Absent, and of Husbands and Wives who were Living Together on the nights of the last Four Censuses ; also the Proportions per Cent. at those periods.
Year.Total Number of Husbands.Total Number of Wives.Number of Husbands whose Wives were Absent.Number of Wives whose Husbands were Absent.Number of Husbands and Wives Living Together.Proportion per Cent.—
Of Husbands whose Wives were Absent.Of Husbands Living with their Wives.Of Wives whose Husbands were Absent.Of Wives Living with their Husbands.
186188,84084,55013,1698,87975,67114.8285.1810.5089.50
1871111,182111,31511,31411,44799,86810.1889.8210.2889.72
1881124,654126,04212,11513,503112,5399.7290.2810.7189.29
1891171,050173,84816,50619,304154,5449.6590.3511.1088.90

NOTE.—Omitting decimal points, the last four columns of this tables may be read thus :—Of every 10,000 married men living in the colony on the night of the Census of 1891, 9,035 were with their wives, and 965 were absent from their wives. Of every 10,000 married women in the colony at the same date, 8,890 were with and 1,110 were away from their husbands.

SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY, 1861-1891., TABLE LVII.—Showing the Number and Proportion per 10,000 Living of Persons, Males, and Females suffering from each description of Infirmity at the last four Censuses.
Nature of Infirmity.1861.1871.1881.1891.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
NUMBERS.
Total3,7453,11263313,0657,9845,08119,01211,1707,84223,91614,6759,241
Sickness2,3432,0452988,6394,9153,72413,2037,3815,82212,9247,5905,334
Accidents556545111,3201,1491711,3641,1622021,6681,379289
Deafmuteism60372320212183287168119364204160
Blindness1268838502364138742502240995612383
Eye affections1849490
Lunacy6603972631,8681,1217472,8331,5901,2433,7702,0771,693
Idiocy108585016110853355214141
Epilepsy22112497290176114420203217
Paralysis1,097650447
Lameness, mutilation, deformity, &c.*2051327313283492,1391,652487
PROPORTION PER 10,000 LIVING.
Total69.3094.7029.92178.60199.08153.75220.47247.08191.14209.71245.23170.50
Sickness43.3662.2314.08118.10122.55112.69153.11163.27141.91113.33126.8498.42
Accidents10.2916.580.5218.0428.655.1715.8225.704.9214.6323.045.33
Deafmuteism1.111.131.092.763.022.453.333.722.903.193.412.95
Blindness2.332.681.806.869.084.188.6011.105.858.7210.237.07
Eye affections1.611.571.66
Lunacy12.2112.0812.4325.5427.9522.6032.8535.1730.3033.0634.7131.24
Idiocy1.481.451.511.872.391.193.113.572.60
Epilepsy3.023.092.943.363.892.783.683.394.00
Paralysis9.6210.868.25
Lameness, mutilation, deformity, &c.*2.803.292.211.531.841.1918.7627.618.98
[* The information in this line not having been specially asked for until 1891, the figures for 1881 and 1871 do not represent the whole number of lame, mutilated, and deformed persons who were then living in colony.]

NOTE.—The returns for 1861 are known to be imperfect.

SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY, 1891.—NUMBERS., TABLE LVIII.—Showing the Number of Persons, Males, and Females, and the Numbes suffering from each description of Infirmity, at Quinquenniual Periods of Age, when the Census was taken.
Ages.Total Population.Total Census of Infirmity.Sickness.Accidents.Deafmuteism.Blindness.Eye Affections.Lunacy.Idiocy.Epilepsy.Paralysis.Lameness, Mutilation, &c.
PERSONS.
All Ages1,140,40523,91612,9241,6683649951843,7703554201,0972,139
Under 5 years148,7344283341581841631623
5 years to 10 years128,2409505176449303927282074102
10 years to 15 years116,0641,10152310456503949504953128
15 years to 20 years114,4491,21461515558331993425738134
20 years to 25 years125,5411,7171,01015143449172515238147
25 years to 30 years117,9091,73788617945446278345441170
30 years to 35 years87,2991,61580711542619317204231171
35 years to 40 years58,0701,30463510918485293163024126
40 years to 45 years45,2561,2565878514358349161630116
45 years to 50 years41,5741,352588906417402121862126
50 years to 55 years41,9661,5917281177562411101383164
55 years to 60 years38,2671,9861,09495486103831514119166
60 years to 65 years32,9382,1481,246118310493021210147197
65 years to 70 years18,2151,6911,0251013103101661016119138
70 years to 75 years11,9691,5451,0127718111111112123116
75 years to 80 years5,444928616534662544106158
80 years and upwards3,501949676342944351623650
Unspecified4,9694042561113572227
MALES.
All Ages598,41414,6757,5901,379204612942,0772142036501,652
Under 5 years75,229240186103101143715
5 years to 10 years64,98950626440321914151753664
10 years to 15 years58,536598259843225183229202475
15 years to 20 years56,889692306140271963727201595
20 years to 25 years63,3569384741242924391382717111
25 years to 30 years62,91098742016222225161202420131
30 years to 35 years47,63295641610526385182101816140
35 years to 40 years31,6727833371021129416312121499
40 years to 45 years23,9247032837571751908101593
45 years to 50 years22,00780233876423619951037104
50 years to 55 years22,6769694049733822284853132
55 years to 60 years22,1351,3517607316152229779134
60 years to 65 years20,0911,4968659777616679100169
65 years to 70 years11,0751,1386748126479271381117
70 years to 75 years7,1941,0767255550163777692
75 years to 80 years3,19163242638343232383938
80 years and upwards2,01059243615153418712037
Unspecified2,8982161751185116
FEMALES.
All Ages541,9919,2415,334289160383901,693141217447487
Under 5 years73,5051881485583298
5 years to 10 years63,251444253241711251211153838
10 years to 15 years57,528503264202425211721292953
15 years to 20 years57,560522309153114132615372339
20 years to 25 years62,18577953627142068113252136
25 years to 30 years54,999750466172322111714302139
30 years to 35 years39,667659391101623413510241531
35 years to 40 years26,398521298771911304181027
40 years to 45 years21,332553304107183159861523
45 years to 50 years19,567550250142181203782522
50 years to 55 years19,29062232420418183653032
55 years to 60 years16,132635334223255161674032
60 years to 65 years12,847652381213273136514728
65 years to 70 years7,14055335120139374333821
70 years to 75 years4,7754692872213148454724
75 years to 80 years2,2532961901512322122220
80 years and upwards1,4913572401914117911613
Unspecified2,07118881111722111
SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY, 1891.—PROPORTIONS TO POPULATION., TBALE LIX.—Showing the Proportion of persons, Males, and Females, suffering from each description of Infirmity, to every 10,000 Living at each Quinquenniual Period of Age, when the Census was taken.
Ages.Numbers per 10,000 Living at each Age.
Total Cases of Infirmity.Sickness.Accidents.Deafmuteism.Blindness.Eye Affections.Lunacy.Idiocy.Epilepsy.Paralysis.Lameness, Mutilation, &c.
PERSONS.
All Ages209.71113.3314.633.198.721.6133.063.113.689.6218.76
Under 5 years28.7822.461.010.541.210.270.070.400.201.071.55
5 years to 10 years74.0840.324.993.822.343.042.112.181.565.777.95
10 years to 15 years94.8645.068.964.824.313.364.224.314.224.5711.03
15 years to 20 years106.0753.7413.545.072.881.665.503.674.983.3211.71
20 years to 25 years136.7780.4512.033.433.500.7213.704.064.143.0311.71
25 years to 30 years147.3175.1415.183.823.730.5123.572.884.583.4814.42
30 years to 35 years184.9992.4413.174.816.991.0336.312.294.813.5519.59
35 years to 40 years224.56109.3518.773.108.260.8650.462.765.174.1321.70
40 years to 45 years277.53129.7118.783.097.731.7777.113.543.546.6325.63
45 years to 50 years325.20141.4321.651.449.861.6896.702.894.3314.9130.31
50 years to 55 years379.12173.4727.881.6713.340.4897.942.383.1019.7839.08
55 years to 60 years518.98285.8924.831.0422.472.61100.083.923.6631.1043.38
60 years to 65 years652.13378.2935.820.9131.572.7391.693.643.0444.6359.81
65 years to 70 years928.35562.7255.451.6556.555.4991.135.498.7865.3375.76
70 years to 75 years1290.83845.5264.330.8467.670.8492.749.1910.02102.7696.92
75 years to 80 years1704.631131.5297.357.35121.243.6799.197.3518.37112.05106.54
80 years and upwards2710.651930.8797.125.71268.4911.4399.9745.705.71102.83142.82
Unspecified813.0450.3112.072.012.012.01718.454.034.034.0314.09
MALES.
All Ages245.23126.8423.043.4110.231.5734.713.573.3910.8627.61
Under 5 years31.9024.721.330.401.330.130.130.530.400.932.00
5 years to 10 years77.8640.626.164.922.922.152.312.620.775.549.85
10 years to 15 years102.1644.2514.355.474.273.085.474.953.414.1012.81
15 years to 20 years121.6453.7924.614.753.341.056.504.753.512.6416.70
20 years to 25 years148.0574.8219.574.583.790.4714.366.004.262.6817.52
25 years to 30 years156.8866.7625.753.503.500.7925.593.183.813.1820.82
30 years to 35 years200.7187.3422.045.467.981.0538.212.103.783.3629.39
35 years to 40 years247.22106.4032.213.479.161.2651.463.793.794.4231.26
40 years to 45 years293.85118.2931.352.937.112.0979.423.344.186.2738.87
45 years to 50 years364.43153.5934.531.8210.452.7390.432.274.5416.8147.26
50 years to 55 years427.32178.1642.781.3216.760.88100.551.763.5323.3758.21
55 years to 60 years610.35343.3532.980.4527.562.26100.294.073.1635.6960.54
60 years to 65 years744.61430.5448.2838.322.9982.633.484.4849.7784.12
65 years to 70 years1027.54608.5873.141.8057.796.3283.076.3211.7473.14105.64
70 years to 75 years1495.691007.7876.4569.501.3987.579.739.73105.65127.89
75 years to 80 years1980.571335.00119.099.40134.766.27100.289.4025.07122.22119.08
80 years and upwards2945.272169.1574.634.98263.6819.9089.5534.824.9899.50184.08
Unspecified745.3458.6617.253.45638.373.453.4520.71
FEMALES.
All Ages170.5098.425.332.957.071.6631.242.604.008.258.98
Under 5 years25.5820.130.680.681.090.410.271.231.09
5 years to 10 years70.2040.003.792.691.743.951.901.742.376.016.01
10 years to 15 years87.4445.893.484.174.353.652.963.655.045.049.21
15 years to 20 years90.6953.682.615.392.432.264.522.606.434.006.77
20 years to 25 years125.2786.204.342.253.220.9613.022.094.023.385.79
25 years to 30 years136.3784.733.094.184.000.1821.272.555.463.827.09
30 years to 35 years166.1398.572.524.035.811.0134.032.526.053.787.81
35 years to 40 years197.36112.892.652.657.200.3849.241.516.823.7910.23
40 years to 45 years259.23142.514.693.288.441.4174.533.752.817.0310.78
45 years to 50 years281.09127.777.151.029.200.51103.753.584.0912.7811.24
50 years to 55 years322.44167.9610.372.079.3394.873.112.5915.5516.59
55 years to 60 years393.63207.0413.641.8615.503.1099.803.724.3424.7919.84
60 years to 65 years507.51296.5716.342.3421.022.34105.863.890.7836.5821.79
65 years to 70 years774.50491.6028.011.4054.624.20103.644.204.2053.2229.41
70 years to 75 years982.19601.0546.072.0964.92100.528.3810.4798.4350.26
75 years to 80 years1313.81843.3266.584.44102.0897.654.448.8897.6588.77
80 years and upwards2394.371609.66127.436.71274.98114.0260.366.71107.3187.19
Unspecified907.7738.634.834.834.83830.519.654.834.834.83
SICKNESS AND INFIRMITY AMONGST URBAN AND RURAL POPULATION, 1891., TABLE LX.—Showing the Number and Proportion per 10,000 Living of Persons, Males, and Females suffering from each description of Infirmity in the Colony, in Cities, Towns, and Boroughs, and in Shires.
Nature of Infirmity.The Colony.Cities, Towns, and Boroughs.Shires.
Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.Persons.Males.Females.
NUMBERS.
Total23,91614,6759,24115,1689,1885,9808,7485,4873,261
Sickness12,9247,5905,3348,8495,1273,7224,0752,4631,612
Accidents1,6681,37928998879619268058397
Deafmuteism364204160208112961569264
Blindness99561238373144428726416896
Eye Affections18494901266561582929
Lunacy3,7702,0771,6931,8231,0437801,9471,034913
Idiocy355214141211115961449945
Epilepsy4202032172851381471356570
Paralysis1,097650447710427283387223164
Lameness, mutilation, deformity, &c.2,1391,6524871,237921316902731171
PROPORTIONS PER 10,000 LIVING.
Total209.71245.23170.50244.81296.47193.11167.96190.19140.36
Sickness113.33126.8498.42142.81165.43120.1978.2485.3769.39
Accidents14.6323.045.3315.9525.686.2013.0620.214.17
Deafmuteism3.193.412.953.363.623.102.993.192.75
Blindness8.7210.237.0711.8014.339.265.075.824.13
Eye Affections1.611.571.662.032.101.971.111.011.25
Lunacy33.0634.7131.2429.4233.6525.1837.3935.8439.30
Idiocy3.113.572.603.413.713.102.763.431.94
Epilepsy3.683.394.004.604.454.732.592.253.01
Paralysis9.6210.868.2511.4613.789.147.437.737.06
Lameness, mutilation, deformity, &c.18.7627.618.9819.9729.7210.2417.3225.347.36
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, and a Statement of the Number of Males and Females following each Occupation.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
161Abattoirs assistant (see Slaughterman)
11Aboriginal station—officer, labourer11
1Aborigines department, officer of3
27Accomplishments, teacher of (see Teacher).
3Accoucheur (see Medical practitioner).
3Accoucheuse (see Midwife).
11Accountant, Government service67
42Accountant, (professional), auditor67
11Accountant, Royal Mint (see Mint).
111Accountant, undefined (see Commercial clerk).
210Acrobat3
10Actor, actress163170
42Actuary, average stater24
51Advertising agent54
163Aerated water, cordial—manufacturer51524
73Aerated water, cordial—seller1192
Agent (see Advertising, Agricultural, Commission, Forwarding, Insurance Law, News, &c.—agent).
221Agricultural agent3
25Agricultural chemist6
221Agricultural engine, machine, implement—proprietor, maker67
1410Agricultural implement, machine—manufacturer92
221Agricultural society officer11
1Agriculture, department of (not scientific expert)62
27Agriculture, professor of1
221Agriculture, student of5
251Almshouse, inmate of312
6Amalgamating, engaged in9
24Amanuensis, literary1
149Ammunition, cartridge—maker312
25Analytical chemist22
1Anglican clergyman *22
171Animal-manure, bone-dust—manufacturer18
231Annuitant (so returned)363350
226Antimony miner, prospector5
183Antimony worker (see Lead).
42Appraiser (see Auctioneer).
211Apprentice (undefined)12339
32Arcade beadle, servant11
21Archbishop1
1Archdeacon1
6Architect600
149Armourer (see Gunsmith).
59Arms, explosives, fireworks—importer, dealer1
13Army non-commissioned officer, private, in actual service313
3Army officer in actual service24
28Art gallery attendant11
53Art materials—importer, dealer6
28Art student840
14Articled clerk109
144Artificial flower maker68
28Artist, painter245178
143Artists' materials manufacturer4
28Artists' model2
181Asbestos-worker11
202Asphalte pavement layer, worker901
181Asphalte pitch—manufacturer23
25Assayer, metallurgist55
211Assistant (undefined)14745
25Astronomer (see Observatory).
7Astronomy, teacher of2
10Athlete19
32Attendance, engaged in11
14Attorney, solicitor†529
42Auctioneer, appraiser, valuer6063
11Audit commissioners and officers in department21
42Auditor (see Accountant).
23Aurist (not qualified medical man)4
4Author, editor, journalist50628
42Average stater (see Actuary).
11Bailiff, Crown lands21
221Bailiff farm (see Farm bailiff).
14Bailiff, law court officer39
223Bailiff, water (see Fisheries).
162Baker, pastrycook3,392183
1416Baking powder maker6
133Ballast master, agent, heaver31
41Banker, bank manager, officer, clerk2,50314
21Baptist minister32
32Barber (see Hairdresser).
84Bark merchant, dealer9
224Bark stripper, collector71
172Bark-mill owner, worker11
32Barman, barmaid390536
14Barrister ‡170
1411Barrow, wheelbarrow—maker19
172Barrow, wheelbarrow—maker2 §
210Baseballer (see Professional).
144Basket, wickerware—maker136
54Basket, wickerware—seller11
32Bath, keeper, attendant3012
223Bee hunter, keeper253
73Beer merchant (see Wine merchant).
163Beer wine, spirits—bottler161
251Beggar (see Pauper).
183Bell founder1
1414Bellhanger, locksmith37
10Bellows maker18
42Benefit society, officer of (see Friendly society).
251Benevolent asylum, immigrants' home—inmate of1,333535
22Benevolent society officer—clerk82
1Bible Christian minister4
[* See also Clergyman (undefined) and Lay reader.—] [† See also Conveyancer and Lawyer (undefined).] [‡ See also Lawyer (undefined) ; also Queen's counsel.] [§ Improperly tabulated in this Order and Sub-order.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, and a Statement of the Number of Males and Females following each Occupation—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
21Bible reader217
511Bicycle dealer (see Perambulator).
1411Bicycle maker (see Perambulator).
41Bill discounter (see Money broker).
51Bill sticker, distributor33
145Billiard, bagatelle table, ball—manufacturer6
210Billiard player (see Professional).
10Billiard-table proprietor, keeper, marker2801
81Bird keeper, dealer5
162Biscuit manufacturer (all branches)10569
21Bishop5
1416Black lead maker1
183Blacksmith, whitesmith, farrier (not veterinary surgeon)6,1304
252Blind asylum, inmate of5955
22Blind asylum, officer of12
1414Blindmaker (see Venetian).
13Blockmaker (see Oar maker).
16Blue manufacturer22
31Boarding children5
1Boarding, lodging house—keeper ; wife assisting2591,646
133Boatman, harbor service8
3Boatman, (undefined), boat proprietor (see Waterman).
3Boatswain (merchant service)14
1410Boiler caulker, cleaner, maker644
183Bolt, nut maker37
83Bone dealer, gatherer, collector4
171Bone dust manufacturer (see Animal manure).
144Bone worker2
152Bonnet maker (see Hatmaker).
51Book hawker, canvasser64
141Bookbinder, ruler (all branches)381347
111Bookkeeper (see Commercial clerk).
2Book-maker, bettor, metallician114
51Bookseller34065
152Boot lace maker2
62Boot protector dealer1
32Boots2111
226Boring for minerals, engaged in2
12Borough, city, corporation, municipal, shire officer (undefined)90
25Botanical department, officer of, botanist11
91Bottle dealer, collector, boy492
85Bouquet seller (see Florist).
222Boundary rider381
210Bowler (see Professional).
10Bowling green proprietor, keeper, servant2
174Box maker, pasteboard180
2Box maker, wood591
27Boxing, teacher of5
226Braceman (at mine)13
152Braider11
93Brass, lead, tin, and metal dealer, importer, &c.15
183Brass founder, moulder, worker, finisher ; brazier3832
72Bread, biscuit—dealer43
163Brewer and others engaged in brewing6633
1410Brick mould maker6
91Brick tile—agent, dealer, carter12
181Brick tile—maker1,8128
201Bricklayer2,996
1Bridge carpenter, builder, labourer27
111Broker, broker's clerk (undefined)1311
41Broker, stock, share (see Share).
1416Brunswick black maker2
54Brush, broom—dealer2
144Brush, broom—maker16663
183Buckle maker1
201Builder, building contractor, foreman, measurer, clerk1,6621
91Building materials, dealer in *39
41Building society, deposit bank—manager, secretary, officer clerk48
26Building surveyor10
222Bullock-driver on grazing farm or station61
183Burnisher1
172Bush carpenter35
224Bushman (not fencer or splitter)161
232Business man, woman254
71Butcher, meat salesman ; wife, son, daughter assisting5,113112
32Butler48
2Butler (hotel, club, eating-house)5
161Butter maker (see Cheese).
132Cabdriver, &c. (see Coach).
1415Cabinet maker (see Furniture).
183Cage maker1
1416Calcium maker1
151Calender (see Dyer).
27Calisthenics, teacher of6
10Call boy2
171Candle maker, candle factory worker58
183Canister maker1
63Canvas, sail cloth—dealer1
111Canvasser (undefined)617
41Capitalist687175
133Captain, master, merchant service296
111Caretaker (undefined)625111
201Carpenter, joiner, turner †13,1763
133Carpenter, merchant vessel39
226Carpenter (mining)26
1415Carpet beater, planner, sewer356
61Carpet dealer, warehouseman12
151Carpet weaver2
1411Carriage, coach builder, trimmer, liner1,6148
11Carriage, painter5701
511Carriage, waggon, cart—dealer3
132Carrier (see Drayman).
2Carrier's agent, clerk, manager45
[* see also Lime.—] [† See also Joiner.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, and a Statement of the Number of Males and Females following each Occupation—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
1411Cart, waggon, van—manufacturer30
226Carter (mining)18
1Carter (on farm)21
2Carter (on grazing farm or station)5
132Carter undefined (see Drayman).
149Cartridge maker (see Ammunition)
4Carver (not sculptor), gilder2105
172Case (packing) maker63
61Cashier (draper's)4526
31Caterer3814
21Catholic clergyman (see Priest).
12Cattle-yard inspector2
32Cellarman125
91Cement, dealer, importer (see Lime).
203Cemetery keeper, clerk, labourer ; grave-digger272
173Chaff-cutter1811
183Chainmaker4
26Chainman (surveyor's assistant)136
11Chainman of Committees (Legislative Council and Assembly)1
111Chamber of commerce, officer of2
32Chambermaid68
21Chapel-keeper5
1Chaplain (Melbourne General Cemetery)1
101Charcoal dealer51
191Charcoal burner110
22Charitable institution officer, servant, attendant1380
2Charity department, officer of41
32Charwoman442
210Checktaker (undefined)2
161Cheese, butter—maker; milk preserver8210
71Cheesemonger, butter seller145
516Chemicals, dealer in5
Chemist (see Analytical, Manufacturing, Pharmaceutical).
27Chemistry, teacher of (not university)1
11Chief Secretary's office, officer of (including Minister)11
203Chimney-sweep48
91China, crockeryware—dealer5021
181China, crockeryware—maker2
1China, glass—mender, riveter9
21Chinese catechist1
3Chiropodist5
1Chorister41
1Church of England clergyman (see Anglican).
1Church officer525
51Circulating library keeper, attendant1
210Circus proprietor, manager, rider, attendant *33
1City missionary7
6Civil engineer427
6Civil engineer's draughtsman1
10Clairvoyant (not medical)1
3Clairvoyant medical (see Medical).
7Classics, teacher of (not university)2
21Clergyman (undefined)†653
1Clergyman (irregular)†14
111Clerk, commercial, &c. (see Commercial).
14Clerk of courts, petty sessions73
201Clerk of works117
57Clock importer, dealer (see Watch).
147Clock maker, manufacturer (see Watch).
84Clothes peg, prop—dealer5
152Clothing, slop-clothing—manufacturer ‡69106
31Club-house manager, secretary12
2Club-house servant11
1411Coach-builder (see Carriage).
132Coach, omnibus, cab—driver, conductor §1,358
2Coach, omnibus, cab—proprietor, agent, clerk49016
11Coach-smith460
511Coach-makers' sundries—importer, dealer11
1411Coach-makers' sundries, materials—maker101
32Coachman380
101Coal, coke—merchant831
1416Coal, dust manufacturer2
133Coal-trimmer, merchant steamer or undefined31
226Coal-mining, engaged in136
152Cobbler (see Shoemaker).
163Cocoa, chocolate—maker92
3Coffee, chicory—roaster, grinder8
31Coffee, palace, house—keeper, manager, secretary ; wife assisting3823
2Coffee, servant2
221Coffee, planter1
73Coffee, stall keeper13
111Collector of accounts, subscriptions, &c.2911
12Collector of rates‖83
32College servant34
222Colonial experience, acquiring, on squatting station8
73Colonial wine seller ; wife assisting53
514Colour dealer, colourman82
1416Colour maker3
111Commercial clerk ; clerk, secretary, bookkeeper, accountant (undefined)9,414414
1Commercial traveller, salesman, saleswoman (undefined)2,4091,385
1Commission agent, agent (undefined)1,51125
186Commissionaire5
14Commissioner for taking affidavits (not lawyer)2
141Compositor ¶1,51414
72Confectionery dealer176156
162Confectionery maker24121
21Congregational minister* *6
14Constable1,478
111Consul, consulate—officer of9
[* See also Equestrience.—] [† See also Archbishop, Archdeacon, Bishop, Chaplain, Dean, Doctor of Divinity, Incumbent, Lay reader, Local preacher, Pastor, Preacher, Rabbi, and Names of denominations.—] [† See also Waterproof clothing.—] [§ See also Coachman.—] [‖ See also Water supply.—] [¶ See also Printer and Type-setter.—] [** See also Independent.—]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, and a Statement of the Number of Males and Females following each Occupation—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
26Consulting mechanical engineer23
202Contractor for railway, road, dock, or undefined3,6448
251Convent, inmate of (not nun)20647
14Conveyancer12
22Cook, charitable institution1719
32Cook, (diggers', drovers', surveyors', &c.)1082
32Cook, domestic servant8652,190
2Cook, hotel, club, or eating house servant2591,383
2Cook, professed (not servant)94158
133Cook, servant, steward, stewardess, merchant service (see Ship servant).
172Cooper4281
226Copper miner6
183Coppersmith, copper-worker1911
29Copyist1
163Cordial maker (see Aerated).
73Cordial seller (see Aerated).
172Cork cutter17
84Cork merchant6
12Corporation labourer (see Labourer).
62Corset dealer13
152Corset maker33
1Cotton, flax, manufacture (all branches)81
161Creamery expert2
1Creamery proprietor, manager, worker15
55Cricket, football, tennis, &c., materials—dealer, seller3
145Cricket, football, tennis, &c., materials—manufacturer9
210Cricket-ground keeper, cricketer7
151Crochet maker, worker1
91Crockeryware dealer (see China).
181Crockeryware maker, &c. (see China).
11Crown Lands department officer, not surveyor or draughtsman (including Minister) *80
25Curator of museum4
171Curled hair manufacturer7
111Custom-house agent20
11Customs, officer of department (including Minister)297
1410Cutler, manufacturing (see Tool maker).
510Cutlery dealer, importer (see Tool dealer).
210Cyclist2
71Dairy produce—seller, agent (see Milk).
222Dairyman—maid, milkmaid2358
27Dancing, teacher of108
251Deaf and dumb asylum—inmate of2526
22Deaf and dumb asylum—officer11
7Deaf and dumb asylum—teacher1
111Dealer, undefined (see Merchant).
21Dean1
13Defence department, officer of4
27Demonstrator (see University professor).
3Dentist2266
41Deposit bank officer, &c. (see Building society).
14Detective officer21
4Detective private5
226Diamond drill worker61
146Diesinker ; mould, medal—maker19
21Diocesan registrar, officer2
1416Disinfectant manufacturer1
163Distiller and others engaged in distilling44
11Distilleries department, officer of4
21District visitor1
133Diver11
3Dock clerk, superintendent, hand, labourer15
21Doctor of divinity1
32Domestic servant (undefined)1,14615,262
251Dr. Singleton's home, inmate of33
202Drainer9
61Draper (see Linen draper).
26Draughtsman (undefined)270
132Drayman, carter, waggoner, carrier (undefined)10,43124
202Dredging, landing silt—engaged in37
152Dressmaker (see Milliner).
13Drill instructor (military)36
226Drill worker (mining)25
2Drover528
23Druggist (see Pharmaceutical).
1416Drysalter7
151Dyer, scourer, calender12525
149Dynamite maker (see Gunpowder).
31Eating-house keeper (see Restaurant).
24Editor (see Author).
7Education department, officer of893
71Egg dealer, merchant11
191Electric lighting, connected with4
147Electrical apparatus maker7
26Electrical engineer, electrician (not connected with telegraph or telephone service)65
135Electrician, electrical engineer—telegraph or telephone service146
23Electro-magnetizer, medical (see Magnetizer).
182Electro-plater, plater428
1414Elevator maker, fitter, worker37
251Elizabeth Fry Retreat, inmate of20
27Elocution, teacher of38
146Embosser748
151Embroiderer313
28Enameller151
[* See also Bailiff.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, and a Statement of the Number of Males and Females following each Occupation—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
226Engine-driver, stoker at mine or quarry385
1410Engine-driver, (undefined)14
510Engine, machinery, implement—importer, agent, dealer44
153Engine-packing maker2
26Engineer, consulting (see Consulting).
191Engineer, gasworks31
1410Engineer, mechanical, engine maker, fitter, smith, apprentice2,2651
133Engineer, merchant steamer400
1410Engineer, (undefined)1,478
26Engineering student13
8Engraver *1492
14Engrosser, engrossing clerk8
25Entomologist1
10Equestrienne (circus rider) †1
136Errand—boy, girl4194
43Estate agent (see Land).
1416Eucalyptus oil maker342
21Evangelist24
14Examiner of titles6
202Excavator (see Navvy).
11Excise department, officer of18
1Executive Council, officer of3
210Exhibition, assistant at33
232Experimentalist1
25Explorer2
59Explosives dealer (see Arms).
11Explosives inspector of2
149Explosives manufacturer ‡6
43Factor (see Land agent).
11Factories, inspector and officers of161
211Factory proprietor, worker, undefined (see Manufacturer).
172Fancy box maker (wood)444
54Fancy goods dealer119200
1412Fancy leather worker172
221Farm bailiff, overseer1453
1Farm servant, labourer ; ploughman16,6162,223
1Farmer, market-gardener§36,4471,841
1Farmer's son, wife, daughter, relative—assisting18,3431,819
82Fat collector, dealer2
3Feather dealer2
152Feather dresser, glove cleaner225
1410Feeder, machine2
171Fellmonger345
153Felt manufacture, engaged in14
2Fence, hurdle—maker ; splitter1,5233
224Fern gatherer, collector1
133Ferry lessee, ferryman19
202Fettler (railway)7
153Fibrous materials, working in ‖294
42Fire brigade officer, member (no occupation stated)18
191Fire kindler maker7
133Fireman, merchant steamer or undefined449
191Firewood chopper, sawyer28
101Firewood dealer carter1,55915
223Fisheries' inspector, officer ¶11
3Fisherman, woman8563
59Fireworks dealer (see Arms).
149Fireworks maker (see Pyrotechnist).
71Fishmonger, fish salesman, hawker2388
151Flag maker33
63Flax, hemp, twine, net—dealer7
82Flock dealer1
171Flock maker143
153Floorcloth maker1
85Florist (flower bouquet seller)3666
72Flour merchant (see Grain).
162Food specialist1
32Footman17
202Foreman, inspector, ganger, timekeeper, clerk to road or railway contractor3261
224Forest inspector, officer, ranger32
131Forwarding agent by rail10
1410Freezing-machine maker2
15French polisher4201
27French teacher of211
42Friendly, benefit society—officer of93
72Fruiterer (see Greengrocer).
221Fruit-grower, orchard keeper, worker39830
162Fruit-preserver (see Jam).
62Fur dealer, opossum-rug seller21
152Fur garment or rug maker ; furrier5538
515Furniture importer, dealer35344
1415Furniture cabinet—maker1,17415
9Fuse maker (see Gunpowder).
23Galvanist (see Medical).
223Game, wildfowl, hare—hunter, catcher, killer73
71Game, wildfowl, hare—dealer, hawker (see Poulterer).
223Gamekeeper8
14Gaol officer, warder, servant, gaoler **35085
4Gaol governor of (see Governor).
252Gaol or penal establishment—inmate of1,474302
172Garden seat maker1
32Gardener (domestic servant)7604
221Gardener (not domestic servant)3,24038
514Gas fittings dealer5
147Gas or water meter maker44
183Gas stove maker22
1414Gasfitter (see House plumber).
191Gasworks proprietor1
1Gasworks service (all branches)6741
32General servant (see Domestic).
231Gentleman, lady (so returned)1,030461
25Geographical society—officer of2
[* See also Glass, Line, Wood engraver.—] [† See also Circus.—] [† See also Pyrotechnist.—] [§ See also Fruite-grower.—] [‖ See also Mat maker, Sacking maker.—] [¶ See also Water bailiff.—] [** See Also Penal Officer.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, &c.—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
25Geologist, mineralogist8
7German—teacher of1
181Glass engraver9
91Glass glassware—dealer283
181Glass maker1841
28Glass stainer381
1414Glazier (see House painter).
152Glove cleaner (see Feather dresser).
2Glove cutter, maker21
62Glover (see Hosier).
171Glue maker101
1416Glycerine maker1
182Gold beater, chaser, smelter, refiner363
61Gold lace importer, dealer2
92Gold or silver—dealer, broker, buyer2123
226Gold miner, alluvial5,098
6Gold miner, quartz6,8473
6Gold miner, undefined ; miner, digger7,0744
182Goldsmith, silversmith (not watch-maker)25
27Governess (see Tutor).
5Government astronomer, and officers of department (see Observatory).
5Government botanist, and officers of department (see Botanical).
11Government clerk, public officer, civil servant (undefined)58034
1Government messenger (see Messenger)
141Government printer, and officers, compositors, &c.7817
25Government statist, and officers of department (see Statistical).
11Governor (His Excellency the)1
4Governor of gaol3
72Grain, flour, meal—merchant, dealer2925
226Graphite miner2
183Grate maker1
3Grating maker3
203Grave-digger (see Cemetery).
2Gravel labourer1
133Greaser (merchant steamer)13
72Greengrocer, fruiterer ; fruit hawker, salesman1,186442
3Grocer, tea dealer3,647395
32Groom2,810
224Gum collector, gatherer9
149Gunpowder, dynamite, fuse—maker177
9Gunsmith, armourer332
171Gut maker, spinner1
27Gymnastics—teacher of91
62Haberdasher (see Hosier).
144Hair, seaweed, shells—artist in102
32Hairdresser, barber1,41917
2Hall cleaner, keeper, porter (not Government or municipal)523
161Ham, bacon, sausage—curer ; meat preserver1064
1412Hames maker1
210Handicapper3
133Harbor department officer (see Ports).
3Harbor master and others in harbor service26
3Harbor trust officer, employe (not dredging or excavating)151
512Harness, saddlery—dealer8
1412Harness, saddlery—maker, saddler1,7016
62Hat, cap, bonnet—dealer, seller5310
152Hat, cap, bonnet—maker293204
111Hawker, pedler (undefined)75040
85Hay and straw dealer, salesman, carter67224
23Health department—officer of (not medical man)9
1Hebrew rabbi*8
8Heraldic painter (see Painter).
3Herbalist (see Medical).
222Herdsman, woman (not on grazing or other farm)1883
82Hide, skin—dealer431
183Hinge maker1
251Home of hope, inmate of2420
1Home of little sisters of the poor8648
201Hodman (see Mason's labourer).
163Hop beer maker21
73Hop merchant, dealer118
221Hop grower, worker, picker12832
81Horse and dog trainer, tamer ; horse-breaker541
222Horse breeder4
81Horse clipper9
1Horse letter, livery stable-keeper853
221Horticultural society officer, worker, gardener5
62Hosier, haberdasher, glover2310
152Hosiery maker ; knitter1594
251Hospital—inmate of1,223628
33Hospital—officer (not medical practitioner), attendant7486
23Hospital—nurse4266
43Hotel broker17
31Hotel clerk11
2Hotel club, coffee house, &c., servant (undefined)1,5471,628
1Hotel runner1
1Hotel keeper ; wife assisting2,9531,331
81Hounds—master of keeper3
43House agent (see Land).
1414House painter, paperhanger, glazier4,92013
14House plumber, gasfitter2,5023
201House remover1
32Housekeeper302,877
2Housemaid7,809
223Hunter (see Game).
172Hurdle maker (see Fence maker).
191Hydraulic energy (all branches)191
23Hydropathist (not qualified medical man)6
[* See also Clergyman.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, &c.—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
73Ice carter, dealer19
3Ice cream vendor15
163Ice manufacturer5
144Illuminator21
243Immigrants' home, inmate of (seeBenevolent asylum).
144Image maker, modeller1402
11Imperial pensions, paymaster of3
111Importer, undefined(seeMerchant).
21Incumbent, undefined*5
231Independent means (so returned)2,37312,451
21Independent Minister†2
172Indiarubber worker4
27Industrial schools, teacher in2
3Inebriate asylum officer (not medical man), attendant1
1416Ink, blacking—maker131
12Inspector of cattle yards (municipal officer)2
1Inspector of explosives2
222Inspector of live stock33
2Inspector of markets9
2Inspector of nuisances33
111Inspector of stores2
201Inspector of works10
12Inspector of shire2
2Inspector of weights and measures7
42Insurance agent, canvasser2059
2Insurance company manager, officer, clerk3153
24Interpreter61
211Inventor (undefined)10
183Iron bed-maker2
3Iron box, safe—maker12
3Iron last and boot-tree—maker1
93Iron merchant, dealer, importer301
183Ironfounder, moulder, worker, roller, puddler2,5614
93Ironmonger (not saddlers' or coach-builders'), hardware dealer1,21123
221Irrigation works, assisting on1
25Irrigationist11
144Ivory worker, cutter, turner6
211Jack of all trades3
162Jam maker, fruit preserver6317
32Janitor (undefined)21
182Jeweller, manufacturing, lapidary, precious stone worker4948
210Jockey474
133Joiner, merchant vessel (see Carpenter).
24Journalist (see Author).
14Judge16
4Judge's associate5
4Justice of the peace (J.P.) (no other occupation stated)6
183Kitchen range maker1
32Kitchen-maid (domestic servant)38
32Kitchen-maid, hotel, club, or eating-house57
1410Knife, scissors, razor—grinder15
152Knitter (see Hosiery maker).
25Laboratory assistant2
12Labourer, corporation, municipal108
211Labourer, (undefined)34,30231
61Lace dealer2
151Lace maker38
183Lacquerer3
172Ladder maker2
152Ladies' work association, manager1
32Lady help, lady's companion455
2Lady's maid71
191Lamp lighter112
183Lamp maker28
43Land, house, estate—agent, factor, rent collector5237
3Land, house—proprietor, speculator, buyer, seller2,271903
26Land surveyor (see Surveyor).
226Lander at mine2
27Languages, teacher of (see Teacher).
182Lapidary (see Jeweller).
172Last maker4
2Lath maker83
201Lather14
32Laundress (domestic servant)1,447
2Laundress hotel, &c.25
2Laundry keeper, assistant ; washerwoman, mangler103982
14Law agent5
4Law clerk9526
4Law court crier2
4Law department, officer of63
4Law stationer (see Stationer).
4Law student16
4Lawyer (undefined)‡19
21Lay reader (Church of England)281
183Lead, antimony—worker (not type or shot maker)16
211Learning a trade156
1412Leather belt maker20
152Leather bootlace maker1
144Leather cutter2
82Leather dealer, merchant682
1412Leather dyer, stainer, embosser, enameller, japanner1
4Leather fancy goods manufacturer1
512Leatherware dealer6
24Lecturer (not university, college, &c.)104
7Lecturer university, &c. (see University).
11Legislative Assembly and Council, officer of15
1Legislative member of (no other occupation stated)15
111Lessee of market, clerk, market keeper8
[* See also Clergyman.] [† See also Congregational.] [‡ See also Attorney, Barrister, Conveyaneer, and Queen's counsel.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, &c.—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
134Letter carrier (see Postal).
144Letter cutter2
51Library officer, attendant of7818
1414Lift maker, fitter, worker (see Elevator).
133Lighterman, bargeman48
3Light-house keeper, assistant52
91Lime, cement, plaster—importer, dealer, merchant59
181Lime-burner911
28Line engraver*221
61Linen, woollen draper, draper2,894643
24Literary society, officer of2
143Lithographer, lithographic printer2911
26Lithographic draughtsman10
2Little sister of the poor (see Sister of charity).
81Livery-stable keeper (see Horse letter).
1Live-stock dealer, salesman, agent3385
12Local body, servant of (undefined)7
21Local preacher3
1414Locksmith (see Bellhanger).
32Lodge-keeper1
241Lodger (see Visitor).
31Lodging-house keeper (see Boarding-house).
1415Looking-glass, mirror-maker, silverer9
151Loom tuner15
251Lunatic asylum, inmate of1,9261,641
22Lunatic asylum, officer (not medical man), attendant, servant63169
1Lutheran pastor, minister6
162Macaroni maker2
1410Machine, machinery—maker58
10Machinery, contractor for erecting4
510machinery dealer, &c. (see Engine).
141Machinist, printer12
210Machinist, stage or theatrical10
152Mackintosh maker350
23Magnetizer, medical†31
134Mail contractor, carrier, guard, mail-man29111
162Maizena manufacturer7
3Maltster1381
152Manager ladies' work association1
61Manchester warehouseman, woman1,49373
211Manufacturer (undefined), factory proprietor, workman, band, &c.2,186200
1416Manufacturing chemist6326
182Manufacturing jewellery (see Jeweller).
143Map maker, colourer, mounter91
161Margarine manufacturer1
133Marine board officer, member (not otherwise described)5
3Mariner, merchant service, sailor1,413
13Marker (rifle butts)2
221Market gardener (see Farmer).
111Market keeper (see Lessee).
201Mason (see Stonemason).
1Mason's, bricklayer's, plasterer's, slater's labourer, hodman526
23Masseur, masseuse519
133Master, merchant service (see Captain)
81Master, of hounds, keeper, attendant3
153Mat, matting—maker2310
133Mate, officer, merchant service316
147Mathematical instrument maker1
27Mathematics, teacher of (not university).1
1415Mattress, bed—maker ; upholsterer611197
161Meat preserver (see Ham curer).
211Mechanic, tradesman, &c. (undefined)1572
1410Mechanical engineer, not consulting (see Engineer).
51Mechanics' (or undefined) institute, officer, attendant66
146Medal maker (see Diesinker).
23Medical agent1
3Medical assistant (not qualified medical practitioner)21
3Medical botanist, clairvoyant, galvanist, herbalist, mesmerist, psychopathist506
3Medical practitioner7761
3Medical student1238
3Medium (healing)2
144Meerschaum pipe maker‡1
11Member of Parliament (see Legislative).
111Merchant, importer, general dealer, dealer (undefined)2,713100
210Merry-go-round proprietor, assistant5
3Mesmerist (see Medical).
11Messenger, government56
2Messenger, local council1
136Messenger, porter § (not government or local government)6831
183Metal worker (undefined)20
25Metallurgist (see Assayer).
191Meter inspector (gas works or undefined)3
183Meter maker (see Gas).
21Methodist minister‖3
133Midshipman, merchant service3
23Midwife, monthly nurse930
13Militia officer, man (no other occupation stated)11
71Milk, dairy produce—seller, salesman, agent66691
222Milk, maid, milker (see Dairy).
161Milk preserver (see Cheese).
2Miller, flour or rice mill worker7874
152Milliner, dressmaker#x00b62617,316
1410Millwright47
226Mine-owner, mining manager, director, clerk6271
25Mineralogist (see Geologist).
[* See also Engraver.] [† See also Medical.] [‡ See also Pipe maker.] [§ See also Porter.] [‖ See also Wesleyan.] [¶See also Theatrical dressmaker.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, &c.—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
226Miner, metals or minerals other than gold or coal*32
6Mining board officer1
6Mining contractor4
6Mining department officer (not geologist, mineralogist, geological surveyor, &c.)18
6Mining engineer, inspector, surveyor (not government officer)289
6Mining expert1
6Mining registrar6
6Mining smith38
6Mining watchman, woman101
21Minister of religion (undefined)†953
11Mint accountant1‡
182Mint officer, worker (not assayer or metallurgist)29
21Mission agent, missionary (not clergyman), missionary society's officer6710
Model, artists' (see Artist).
146Model, maker1
4Modeller (see Image maker).
41Money lender, broker, bill discounter13
210Monster1
3Monthly nurse (see Midwife).
181Monument maker (see Tombstone).
146Mould maker (see Die sinker).
72Muffin seller, man1
12Municipal labourer (see Labourer).
29Music, composer31
9Music, copyist1
9Music, teacher of §2221,131
52Musical instrument importer, agent, seller, dealer422
142Musical instrument maker ‖6
2Musical instrument tuner, repairer81
29Musician, vocalist556148
163Mustard, pepper, spice—grinder, maker31
183Nail maker27
224Native seed collector1
25Naturalist4
1413Naval architect1
13Naval Reserve (no other occupation stated)6
202Navvy, excavator ; railway, road—labourer5,516
13Navy officer in actual service8
3Navy petty officer, sailor, stoker servant, in actual service104
153Netmaker2
51News agent19933
141Newspaper manager, clerk22
1Newspaper printer, reader, folder80
51Newspaper proprietor, publisher, seller, runner3415
203Nightman, night-cart driver951
14Notary public7
21Nun¶236
3Nurse (see Hospital, sick, wet—nurse).
32Nursemaid2,594
1413Oar, block, mast—maker7
25Observatory, officer of, astronomer, meteorologist9
1Occasional preacher (see Preacher).
Occupation not stated5,2651,421
23Oculist (not qualified medical man)7
32Office keeper, cleaner1776
11Office keeper, government service2
2Office keeper, town hall, shire hall, &c.35
111Officer keeper, (undefined)2
Officer, army (see Army).
133Officer, merchant service (see Mate).
13Officer, navy (see Navy).
111Officer, public company (undefined)95
13Officer (volunteers)2
4Official agent6
42Official or trade assignee26
251Old Colonists' Home69
153Oilcloth maker1
514Oilman and assistants631
132Omnibus driver, &c. (see Coach).
81Omnibus stables—manager, groom3
72Onion merchant71
210Opera impresario, lessee, &c.10
147Optician42
221Orchard keeper (see Fruit-grower).
29Organ blower1
142Organ builder**38
29Organ grinder (hand-organ player)5
144Ornament maker2
6Ornamental designer2
251Orphan asylum, inmate of259290
32Ostler15
62Outfitter, clothes dealer, slop seller17618
183Oven maker40
12Overseer, shire1
71Oyster, shellfish—dealer, hawker102
31Oyster-room proprietor, assistant535
132Packer on pack-horses3
32Page (domestic servant)21
1416Paint maker, grinder29
[* See also Antimony, Copper, Gold, Graphite, Silver, Tin, Whiting miner.] [† See also Clergyman, Preacher, and Names of denominations, &c.] [‡ Improperly tabulated in this Order and Sub-order ; should have been 18—2.] [§ See also Singing.] [‖ See also Organ builder, Pianoforte, Violin maker.] [¶ See also Sister of charity.] [** See also Musical instrument maker.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, &c.—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
146Painter, heraldic2
28Painter, of pictures (see Artist).
14Painter, undefined (see House painter).
133Pantry boy, merchant ship or steamer*138
32Pantryman (hotel servant)4
174Paper bag maker1476
86Paper importer, dealer13
174Paper manufacture (all branches)9037
1414Paperhanger (see House painter).
514Paperhangings, dealer in78
132Parcel delivery agent, carrier8
221Park, public garden, reserve—custodian, worker57
11Parliament, member, officer of (see Legislative).
4Parliamentary agent1
51Parliamentary library, officer of2
32Parlourmaid279
174Pasteboard box maker (see Box).
21Pastor (see Lutheran).
162Pastrycook (see Baker).
23Patent medicine vendor8
44Patent, trade-mark—agent14
4Patents and trade-marks department, officer of11
25Pathologist (agricultural department)1
146Pattern designer, maker2057
251Pauper, beggar352
202Pavior119
41Pawnbroker11415
210Pedestrian (professional)19
111Peddler (see Hawker).
14Penal department, officer† of (undefined).98
252Penal establishment, inmate of (see Gaol).
231Pensioner (including retired officers not following any occupation although not stated to be pensioned)68916
163Pepper grinder, maker (see Mustard).
511Perambulator, wheel chair, bicycle—dealer5
1411Perambulator, wheel chair, bicycle—maker372
516Perfumer11
3Pharmaceutical chemist, druggist1,03226
5Philosopher1
7Philosophical instrument—importer dealer9
27Philosophy, teacher of (not University)1
8Photographer, photographic colourist415157
53Photographic materials—importer, dealer102
25Phrenologist111
7Physical science, teacher of (not University)11
5Physiognomist1
142Pianoforte maker‡38
29Pianoforte teacher2
73Pickle dealer3
163Pickle maker (see Sauce).
53Picture dealer101
4Picture-frame dealer232
144Picture-frame maker1002
3Picture restorer, cleaner10
72Pie hawker1
133Pier master, officer, clerk, watchman12
222Pig breeder, keeper, minder10
81Pig dealer, salesman12
201Pile driver3
1416Pill maker2
133Pilot service39
181Pipe dresser1
191Pipe inspector, joiner, &c., (gasworks)1
144Pipe maker § (tobacco)16
221Planter10
91Plaster, cement, dealer (see Lime).
181Plaster, cement, maker23
201Plasterer2,058
221Ploughman (see Farm servant).
1414Plumber (see House plumber).
14Police inspector10
4Police magistrate16
4Policeman (see Constable).
71Porkshop-keeper11
32Porter, ‖ night (hotel, club, &c.)94
2Porter, (university)4
1412Portmanteau, leather-bag, leather-case —maker394
133Ports and harbors department, officer of8
4Postal officer, clerk, sorter, letter-carrier1,03565
4Post master, mistress (not in civil service, no other occupation stated)126344
72Potato merchant, salesman20
91Pottery, earthenware—dealer ¶4
181Pottery maker, potter2305
71Poulterer ; game, rabbit—dealer, hawker11512
222Poultry breeder, keeper, farmer10422
12Poundkeeper503
121Powder magazine, hulk—keeper, assistant4
21Preacher (occasional)2
92Precious stone dealer, buyer, importer**8212
11Premier's department, officer of1
21Presbyterian minister101
71Preserved or salt provision dealer703
151Presser15412
21Priest (most likely Roman Catholic)141
1Primitive Methodist minister12
53Print, map—dealer2
141Printer††(not lithographer)2,10342
[* See also Ship servant.] [† See also Gaol.] [‡ See also Musical instrument.] [§ See also Meerschaum.] [‖ See also Messenger.] [¶ See also China.] [** See also Jeweller.] [†† See also Compositor, Government printer, Newspaper printer.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, &c.—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
141Printer, copper-plate19
56Printers' materials, dealer in21
141Printers' materials, maker of5
1Printing office clerk6
14Prison officer (see Gaol).
23Private hospital, proprietor of3
14Private inquiry office proprietor2
1Private secretary (Governor's)1
21Probationer foreign mission1
14Process server2
85Produce dealer (see Hay).
210Professional baseballer, billiard player, bowler4
10Professional (undefined)4
7Professor (see University)
10Property man (theatre)4
226Prospector44
71Provision dealer (see Preserved).
23Psychopathist (see Medical).
11Public service board—member, officer of12
1Public works department, officer of (including Minister)82
51Publisher593
226Puddling machine owner, worker, puddler5
210Pugilist5
1410Pump maker1
133Punt keeper, owner ; puntsman3
3Purser (merchant ship)7
149Pyrotechnist3
226Quarry owner, manager, clerk, labourer1,5312
6Quartz crusher1
14Queen's counsel2
21Rabbi (see Hebrew rabbi).
71Rabbit dealer, hawker (see Poulterer).
223Rabbit inspector68
3Rabbit rat, dingo, vermin, sparrow— catcher, killer, trapper, poisoner5391
210Race club official11
10Race course, caretaker of1
81Racehorse owner, racing man6
6Rag, waste-paper—dealer, gatherer, picker33
1411Railway carriage, truck, trolly—manufacturer138
26Railway draughtsman11
1410Railway engine maker, fitter, repairer96
131Railway guard, porter, pointsman, signalman, shunter, carriage-cleaner, greaser, labourer (traffic), gatekeeper, &c.4,173831
202Railway labourer, constructing (see Navvy).
183Railway lamp, lamp-signal—maker19
131Railway officer, engine-driver, stoker, cleaner1,119
1Railway officer, station-master, clerk1,51123
14Railway police1
2Rate collector (see Collector).
141Reader, printing office*1
11Receiver and paymaster15
252Reformatory, inmate of6880
14Reformatory, officer, servant4
251Refuge—inmate of22100
22Refuge—matron, officer of1
11Registrar—deputy or electoral5626
21Registrar—of diocese, and officer2
14Registrar—of law courts2
27Registrar—of University1
11Registrar-General's department, officer of12
43Rent collector (see Land agent).
24Reporter, shorthand writer1016
225Reservoir keeper8
31Restaurant, eating-house—keeper ; wife assisting11376
27Riding master, mistress31
133River master1
202Road labourer (see Navvy).
21Roman Catholic clergyman (see Priest).
63Rope, cord—dealer1
153Rope, cord—maker15433
146Rubber-stamp maker11
32Runner (boarding-house)2
63Sacking, sack, bag—dealer62
153Sacking, sack, bag—maker289
1412Saddle-tree maker5
12Saddler (see Harness maker).
512Saddlers' ironmongery dealer11
1415Safemaker (wood)2
13Sailmaker107
133Sailor, merchant service (see Mariner)
13Sailor, navy (see Navy).
31Sailors' Home officer1
111Sales man, woman (see Commercial Traveller).
516Salt agent, dealer, merchant3
1416Salt manufacturer19
251Salvation Army Home, inmate of4524
21Salvation Army officer199149
73Sampler1
[* See also Printer.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, &c.—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
163Sauce, pickle—maker358
172Saw mill owner, worker, sawyer2,184
1410Saw sharpener, setter, grinder30
7Scalemaker, adjuster (see Weighing machine).
203Scavenger, street-cleaner28
221Scent farm manager1
1416Scent maker8
242Scholar at home5,2457,174
2Scholar at private school14,88016,769
2Scholar at school not stated6,5006,435
2Scholar State school87,66082,531
27Scholastic agent21
8School of design, lecturer at ; art teacher1941
7School of mines, teacher in71
7Schoolmaster, mistress, teacher*1,1962,171
5Science, teacher of (not University)2
147Scientific instrument maker (undefined)161
25Scientific society, officer of2
151Scourer (see Dyer).
183Screwmaker2
21Scripture reader2
32Scullerymaid, scullion4
28Sculptor44
8Seal engraver2
1416Sealing-wax maker2
133Seaman, merchant ship (see Mariner).
13Seaman navy (see Navy).
152Seamstress (see Sewing machinist).
62Second-hand clothes dealer2
41Secretary financial co.2
111Secretary undefined (see Commercial clerk).
224Seed collector (see Native seed).
173Seed crusher, oilcake-maker16
85Seed merchant, dealer ; seedsman1336
32Servant (see Domestic).
2Servant's registry-office keeper, assistant652
510Sewing machine importer, agent, dealer445
1410Sewing machine manufacturer91
152Sewing machinist, seamstress22,411
21Sexton, sextoness551
41Share, stock—broker, dealer, jobber, speculator6645
222Shearer311
2Sheep inspector7
2Shepherd267
14Sheriff and officers of department30
201Shingler (see Slater).
1413Ship, boat—builder ; shipwright462
513Ship, chandler, ships' stores dealer783
133Ship owner, agent, clerk101
1413Ship rigger11
133Ship servant, steward, stewardess, cook, merchant service †92641
13Ship servant, steward, cook—navy (see Navy).
133Ship surveyor1
3Ship watchman11
53Ship's compass adjuster1
12Shire councillor (no occupation stated)1
2Shire secretary, officer1492
152Shirt manufacture, engaged in20127
12Shirt inspector2
2Shirt overseer1
62Shoe, boot—dealer, seller42893
152Shoe, boot—maker ; cobbler6,838816
32Shoeblack1
210Shooting-gallery proprietor, assistant5
1414Shop ease and fittings maker4
111Shop-keeper, shopman (undefined), storekeeper, storeman (not engaged in storage) ; wife assisting4,6481,421
27Shorthand, teacher of26
4Shorthand, writer (see Reporter).
149Shot-maker3
210Show keeper, proprietor, assistant20
3Sick nurse (not hospital) ‡9615
61Silk dealer, mercer, broker2
151Silk manufacture (all branches)1
226Silver miner, prospector7
182Silver plate cleaner and polisher2
2Silver smelter1
2Silversmith (see Goldsmith).
29Singing professor, teacher §13286
2Sister of charity or mercy, Little sister of the poor ‖71
145Skate repairer1
210Skating-rink proprietor, attendant, professional skater43
223Skin collector, hunter7
82Skin dealer (see Hide).
181Slate enameller1
201Slater, tiler, shingler, thatcher213
161Slaughterman, abattoirs assistant277
172Sleeper (railway) maker73
152Slop clothing manufacturer (see Clothing).
62Slop clothing seller (see Outfitter).
161Smallgoods maker15
202Snagging (engaged in)9
171Soap boiler, maker1371
1416Soda, alkali—maker3
10Sodawater engine maker1
13Soldier (see Army).
14Solicitor (see Attorney).
241Son, daughter, relative81,228139,058
251South Yarra Home, inmate of28
11Speaker, Legislative Assembly1
23Specialist (medical, not qualified medical man)2
112Speculator (undefined)25
73Spice dealer1
163Spice grinder, maker (see Mustard).
73Spirit merchant (see Wine).
172Splitter (see Fence maker).
183Spouting maker1
3Spring maker39
[* See also Tutor, Teacher.—] [† See also pantry boy.—] [‡ See also Nurse.—] [§ See also Music.—] [‖ See also Nun.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, &c.—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
1415Spring mattress maker10
222Squatter, grazier, dairy farmer4,043647
2Squatter's wife, son, daughter, relative—assisting1,3834,064
251St. Vincent de Paul's Home, inmate of28
210Stage carpenter, machinist19
111Stall-keeper, market4
146Stamp cutter4
16Starch manufacturer95
224State forests and nurseries officer3
32State school caretaker12
222Station agent2
2Station, grazing or dairy farm—manager, overseer, superintendent, storekeeper, clerk1,2452
2Station hand, hutkeeper, labourer, servant1,74118
14Stationer (law)22
174Stationer (manufacturing)2634
86Stationery dealer386158
25Statistical department, officer of ; statistician15
183Steel manufacturer141
146Stencil cutter1
133Stevedore, lumper364
3Steward, stewardess, merchant service (see Ship servant).
1410Still maker3
32Stillroom maid6
41Stockbroker (see Sharebroker).
1Stock exchange officer3
222Stockrider, man138
191Stoker, gas30
133Stoker, merchant vessel (see Fireman).
63Stoker navy (see Navy).
201Stone, marble mason ; mason1,941
91Stone, marble, slate, gravel, sand—dealer, carter103
202Stone-breaker, stone-breaking machine worker416
181Stone-carver (not sculptor or mason)377
1Store (free or bonded) keeper, manager, clerk105
121Store labourer, storeman (not shopman)2747
11Storekeeper (Government)10
3Storekeeper (military, naval)3
131Storekeeper (railway)9
111Storekeeper (shopkeeper, which see).
183Stove maker15
133Stowaway1
85Straw dealer, &c. (see Hay).
144Straw worker, ornamental11
81Stud owner, manager, groom18
242Student (undefined)15229
2Student at University (not law or medicine), Working Men's College, &c.18253
29Student of music317
73Sugar broker, salesman10
221Sugar planter2
162Sugar refining (all branches)60
1416Sulphate maker1
133Supercargo1
14Superintendent, constabulary6
211Superintendent, manager, &c. (undefined)39226
21Superioress of convent4
3Surgeon's assistant (not qualified)2
148Surgical appliance, truss, bandage—maker53
8Surgical instrument maker11
58Surgical instruments and appliances dealer41
26Surveyor404
201Surveyor (building)13
42Surveyor building society1
26Surveyor cadet pupil, labourer—assistant88
42Surveyor insurance company1
133Surveyor marine of shipping1
27Swimming, teacher of12
152Tailor, tailoress2,6344,757
82Tallow chandler, merchant8
171Tallow melter, boiler-down (not meat preserver)18
225Tank, dam—maker28
183Tank, maker (iron)1
171Tanner, currier9537
153Tarpaulin maker (see Tentmaker).
144Taxidermist165
73Tea broker, merchant (not grocer) taster23613
3Tea dealer (see Grocer).
31Tea gardens, proprietor, manager2
27Teacher of languages, special subjects, or accomplishments3648
147Telegraph instrument maker, fitter50
135Telegraph line repairer113
5Telegraph officer, operator, clerk, messenger1,265136
147Telephone maker1
135Telephone service (except engineer)2237
25Telescope exhibitor2
63Tent, tarpaulin—dealer415
153Tent, tarpaulin—maker633
201Thatcher (see Slater).
210Theatre proprietor, lessee, manager186
10Theatre ticket taker23
152Theatrical dressmaker21
21Theological student19
232Theorist1
143Ticket writer122
91Tile dealer (see Brick).
181Tile maker
84Timber measurer and valuer7
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, &c.—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
84Timber merchant, broker, clerk, salesman, carter6573
201Timekeeper, builder's1
211Timekeeper, (undefined)9
226Tin miner, prospector104
183Tin zinc—worker8746
3Tinker6
3Tire and axle maker1
14Titles office, officer of ; titles agent58
163Tobacco, cigar, cigarette, snuff—manufacturer32568
221Tobacco grower, worker1
144Tobacco pipemaker (see Pipe).
73Tobacconist, tobacco importer, merchant36864
181Tombstone, monument—maker338
510Tool, cutlery—importer, agent, dealer131
1410Tool-maker, manufacturing cutler58
9Torpedo maker1
231Tourist, &c. (no occupation stated)34
32Tourist's guide2
12Town clerk, councillor, crier68
145Toy manufacturer5
55Toy shop keeper, toy dealer14
42Trade assignee (see Official).
4Trade mark agent (see Patent).
132Tramway driver, gripman, conductor, servant1,454
2Tramway owner, officer, clerk989
111Traveller, commercial (see Commercial).
12Treasurer, city, town, borough4
1Treasury department, officer of (including Minister)462
224Trea ringer, grubber119
201Trellis worker1
27Truant officer331
183Turner, brass, iron, &c.26
201Turner, wood (see Carpenter).
27Tutor, governess *1,1792,268
146Type maker, founder43
1Type setter †2
1Type writer686
62Umbrella, parasol, walking-stick—dealer62
152Umbrella, parasol, walking-stick—maker, mender7667
1415Undertaker, coffin maker1475
42Underwriter6
27University, college—professor, lecturer, demonstrator7015
4University, college—graduate (no occupation stated)72
1415Upholsterer (see Mattress maker).
32Valet9
12Valuator (municipal)4
42Valuer (see Auctioneer).
1411Van builder (see Cart).
416Varnish maker7
72Vegetable food (undefined)—dealer2
1414Venetian blind maker1131
15Ventilator maker3
210Ventriloquist2
3Veterinary surgeon71
221Vigneron (see Wine-grower).
163Vinegar maker81
142Violin maker2
241Visitor, lodger (no occupation stated)1,88118,728
29Vocalist (see Musician).
1411Waggon maker (see Cart).
132Waggoner (see Drayman).
32Waiter, waitress (hotel, club)467833
62Walking-stick dealer, &c. (see Umbrella).
152Walking-stick maker (see Umbrella).
14Warden, gold-fields3
22Warder, charitable institution19029
14Warder, gaol (see Gaol).
1416Washing powder, solution—maker1
57Watch, clock—importer, dealer69
147Watch, clock—maker60010
201Watchman (at building)14
211Watchman (undefined)259
11Water bailiff ‡6
73Water carter, carrier, dealer11
225Water pipe layer8
5Water Supply department officer, overseer, rate-collector, § turncock, labourer2921
5Water trust officer, overseer, labourer38
133Waterman, boatman, boat proprietor1072
152Waterproof clothing maker22
1Weaver (see Woollen mill).
12Weighbridge keeper, clerk, inspector, (municipal officer)192
147Weighing machine, scale—maker, adjuster7
225Well sinker, borer21
21Wesleyan minister ‖113
3Wetnurse5
133Wharfinger5
1411Wheelbarrow maker (see Barrow maker).
11Wheelwright8151
226Whim driver (mining)23
6Whip driver—boy (mining)2
1412Whip maker552
223Whipper in1
152White worker19
[* See also Schoolmaster, Teacher.—] [† See also Printer.—] [‡ Improperly tabulated, should be 22—3.—] [§ See also Collector of rates.—] [‖ See also Methodist.]
OCCUPATIONS IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER, 1891., TABLE LXI.—Showing the Occupations of the People of Victoria, arranged alphabetically ; also references to the manner in which they have been classed, &c.—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Males.Females.
1414Whitewasher2
226Whiting miner1
144Wickerware maker (see Basket).
54Wickerware seller (see Basket).
241Wife (domestic duties or undefined)150,158
73Wine, beer, spirit—merchant35525
221Wine, grower, vigneron, worker95738
163Wine, manufacturer (not vine-grower)1144
183Wire drawer—maker, worker1214
28Wood engraver *18
224Woodcutter, woodman, axeman1,366
82Wool carrier, carter9
2Wool merchant, agent, broker, buyer, classer, valuer, salesman, sorter, stapler521
2Wool warehouse-keeper and assistant65
61Woollen draper (see Linen draper).
151Woollen mill proprietor, manager, secretary, clerk27
1Woollen mill weaver, spinner, factory hand228297
27Writing—teacher of3
81Yardsman at cattle-yards7
21Young men's, women's, Christian association—officer of22
81Zoological gardens, menageric—keeper, officer, assistant8
[* See also Engraver.]
OCCUPATIONS, 1871-1891., TABLE LXII.—Showing, at the last three Censuses, the Number of Males and Females of specific Occupations (including Chinese and Aborigines)., NOTE.—The figures for 1891 will be found to differ from those in subsequent tables, as, for purposes of comparison, it has been found necessary to adapt the classification to that used at previous Censuses, also to include the Chinese and Aborigines.
Occupations.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Total401,050330,478452,083410,263598,414541,991
Total specified398,341328,726445,653408,781592,930540,570
Officers of General Government—
Government officers of all grades, excepting police, penal, and railways1,319321,9472212,984477
Police (including detectives)1,0451,1031,577
Penal (including all persons employed in penal establishments, gaols, and reformatories)223181901645585
OCCUPATIONS, 1871-1891., TABLE LXII.—Showing, at the last three Censuses, the Number of Males and Females of specific Occupations (including Chinese and Aborigines)—continued.
Occupations.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Officers of Local Government—
Members of local council (not otherwise described)6351
Magistrate, J. P. (not otherwise described)10236
Officer of local body4361453776612
Defence—
Army officer452923
Army non-commissioned officer and soldier1356313
Navy officer42358
Navy petty officer and sailor162396104
Volunteer (not otherwise described)292536
Others connected with defence21830
Clergyman, Ministers, and Church Officers—
Clergyman6337821,216
Theological student62217
Irregular clergy66865684
Church officer9428271127
Nun, sister of charity, &c.53159311
Others connected with religion3968014344182
Law Court Officers, Lawyers, &c.—
Law court officer (including judges)206151187
Lawyer432513729
Law student232516
Law clerk46115121,0736
Others connected with the law2942495
Physicians, Surgeons, Druggists—
Medical man4344547771
Medical student25851238
Irregular medical practitioner68167212029
Dentist6310522266
Chemist and druggist, and assistants (see also Analytical chemist, order 2, sub-order 5,post ;and Manufacturing chemist, order 8, sub-order 15,post)573275561,03626
Midwife130100931
Others connected with medicine10217210091
Authors, Literary Persons, &c.—
Author, editor, writer (including newspaper editors, &c.)194330791,04264
Reporter, shorthand writer781031016
University graduate (not otherwise described)2271
Other literary persons2740638
Scientific Persons—
Civil engineer186216368
Engineer's draughtsman71114
Analytical chemist61019
Other scientific persons3216121541
Teachers, &c.—
University professor342
Schoolmaster, mistress, teacher1,7722,6972,3413,2791,2112,093
Tutor, governess9474767831581,103
Teacher of languages or accomplishments (not music)52138360141134
Others connected with education48212551,2911,267
OCCUPATIONS, 1871-1891., TABLE LXII.—Showing, at the last three Censuses, the Number of Males and Females of specific Occupations (including Chinese and Aborigines)—continued.
Occupations.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Fine Arts—
Artist, painter1162716954245178
Sculptor132644
Engraver681393911
Photographer, photographic artist1932524782417157
Others connected with fine arts21072544
Musicians, Music Teachers—
Music master, mistress1202191907322441,417
Musician, vocalist2725727975545148
Others connected with music11121318
Actors, &c.—
Actor, actress1395114097186170
Billiard-table keeper, marker92852811
Others connected with exhibitions5562271136117
Wives and Widows—
Wife, widow, of no specified occupation99,022114,868150,240
Sons, Daughters, Relatives, Visitors—
Son, daughter, relative, visitor (not otherwise described)73,16199,56673,824111,09883,300157,786
Students and Scholars—
University student (not law or medical)3514518453
Scholar at home8,96111,3484,9246,6675,2587,198
Scholar at State school39,55633,46150,37748,51987,80782,697
Scholar at private school13,29416,0588,5929,52114,90316,789
Scholar (mode of education not stated)10,4839,48828,09527,8156,6796,480
Engaged in Board and Lodging—
Hotel-keeper and wife assisting in business2,8601,7293,1022,6912,9721,331
Beer, colonial wine—seller, and wife assisting854216353
Coffee, eating, house—keeper, and wife assisting10344582113076
Boarding, lodging, house—keeper, and wife assisting1665581625282701,646
Cook (not domestic servant)2643547616995158
Officer of charitable institution (not medical man)97508774116125
Servants' registry-office keeper929344651
Other engaged in board and lodging445291214449
Engaged in Attendance—
Domestic servant2,32420,2192,87521,5156,51621,981
Housekeeper95021,049302,877
Inn, club-house, eating-house—servant1,9752,8621,5063,2833,1384,550
Servant of charitable institution312388308347185449
Nurse (not domestic servant or servant of charitable institution)76461,0617627
Office keeper, cleaner, porter, &c. (not under Government)141720331878
Others engaged in attendance8271162132538,714
Mercantile Persons—
Capitalist19748378103555165
House and land proprietor7532101,1174252,269905
Merchant6761747128257
Auctioneer, appraiser, valuer19925316213
OCCUPATIONS, 1871-1891., TABLE LXII.—Showing, at the last three Censuses, the Number of Males and Females of specific Occupations (including Chinese and Aborigines)—continued.
Occupations.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Mercantile Persons—continued.
Broker (undefined)16011451521
Commission agent, factor459957159417
Bank officer, clerk8021,3052,50314
Officer of public company11918614143
Officer of benefit society2315563
Share and stock—broker, dealer, jobber370140446515
Commercial clerk2,61014,250437,666351
Commercial traveller, salesman, saleswoman6871151,0235652,4191,385
Others engaged in mercantile pursuits6679391,75368
Other General Dealers—
Shopkeeper and wives (branch undefined)3,8589013,0651,3704,4631,943
Pawnbroker11141131711415
Hawker, pedler809278563192240
Other general dealer812104749831,763293
Carriers on Railways—
Railway officer, clerk, station-master205149781,52323
Railway engine-driver, stoker, cleaner1093401,119
Railway servant403272,0122414,128831
Forwarding agents24
Carriers on Roads—
Coach, omnibus, cab—proprietor4456585449012
Coach, omnibus, cab—driver, conductor1,2421,74931,3614
Drayman, carrier, carter5,72255,788510,43624
Livery-stable keeper and assistants831791853
Toll—keeper, contractor1229
Others connected with conveyance on roads207611,6209
Carriers on Seas and Rivers—
Harbor, piers-service3150263
Pilot262939
Light-house keeper413452
Ship-owner2524101
Ship—master, officer, seaman (merchant service)2,0862,1712,100
Engineer, stoker, coal-trimmer of steamer (merchant service)80159893
Ship servant, steward, stewardess20912278231,09341
Stevedore, lumper1872681,108
Waterman, boatman, boat proprietor1541271072
Others connected with seas or rivers1231991367
Engaged in Storage—
Storekeeper (bonded or free, not shop-keeper)562832105
Store labourer, storeman (not shopman)3121,07412747
Others connected with storage50191665
Messengers and Porters—
Messenger, porter (not Government or railway)342148336851
Errand—boy, girl35736817745
Telegraph service2282476611,517173
Others connected with messages911161630011
OCCUPATIONS, 1871-1891., TABLE LXII.—Showing, at the last three Censuses, the Number of Males and Females of specific Occupations (including Chinese and Aborigines)—continued.
Occupations.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Engaged in Agricultural Pursuits—
Farmer, market gardener24,96661435,2141,15239,2851,870
Farmer's son, daughter, or other relative, over 15 years of age, living on farm, if not otherwise described, or under 15 if stated to be assisting on farm9,9971,6638,2758,05918,9755,845
Farm bailiff (overseer)1711191413
Farm servant13,90050112,5682,23416,9552,223
Gardener (not domestic servant)1,4993,10243,30338
Others connected with agriculture1532436775566
Engaged in Pastoral Pursuits—
Squatter, grazier1,201352,372944,490649
Squatter's, grazier's—son, daughter, or other relative, over 15 years of age, living on station or grazing farm, if not otherwise described, or under 15 if stated to be assisting32942858187675138
Station or grazing farm manager, overseers, superintendents654662806
Station or grazing farm servant, labourers4,699703,656722,79579
Others connected with grazing2402101325
Engaged on Land (not Cultivating or Grazing)—
Land, estate—agent and assistants9411084074
Land surveyor and assistants213266578
Agricultural implement—proprietor, worker521767
Grubber, bushman (not fencers or splitters)325172280
Others engaged on land (not cultivating nor grazing)8041752408
Engaged about Animals—
Horse proprietor, breeder, dealer7811822
Veterinary surgeon, farrier1512321249
Horse-breaker, groom (not domestic servant nor in livery stable)9771,5121,008
Live stock salesman172210313395
Animal, bird—dealers, keeper277217522
Game, rabbit—catcher, killer103123031,4174
Fisherman52255438733
Others engaged about animals41814672652
Engaged in Books—
Bookseller, publisher, and assistants (see also Stationer, order II, sub-order 2,post)176263783738166
Bookbinder14879222122304347
Printer, compositor1,49422,168193,81756
Others connected with books242626517188129
Engaged in Musical Instruments—
Musical instrument maker, dealer631801262
Music publisher, seller15251182
Others connected with musical instruments253381
Engaged in Prints and Pictures—
Lithographer, lithographic printer9316722991
Picture cleaner, dealer391011
Map and print seller3112
Others connected with prints and pictures20120586
OCCUPATIONS, 1871-1891., TABLE LXII.—Showing, at the last three Censuses, the Number of Males and Females of specific Occupations (including Chinese and Aborigines)—continued.
Occupations.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Engaged in Carving and Figures—
Wood carver6810211873
Modeller, taxidermist273611567
Others connected with carving and figures5118141812
Engaged in Tackle for Sports and Games—
Toy, cricket, tennis material—makers, dealer147124184
Billiard-table maker966
Fishing rod, tackle—maker44
Engaged in Designs, Medals, and Dies—
Pattern designer10205173
Diesinker, mould-maker, medal-maker111919
Others connected with designs and medals3715283352
Engaged in Watches and Philosophical Instruments—
Watch, clock—maker and assistants (see also Goldsmith, Jeweller, order 12, sub-order 5,post)3733525366910
Philosophical instrument maker86651
Optician112242
Others connected with watches and philosophical instruments61482
Engaged in Surgical Instruments—
Surgical instrument maker, dealer91162151
Others connected with surgical instruments1353
Engaged in Arms—
Gunsmith4749332
Others making and dealing in arms2223319
Engaged in Machines and Tools—
Mechanical engineer, engine and machine maker, agent, dealer (see also Workers in metals, order 12, sub-order 6,post)7208702,5021
Tool maker, dealer121112
Cutler2429371
Others making and dealing in machines and tools3728131496
Engaged in Carriages, Harness, and Implements—
Coach, railway carriage—maker, dealer86441,34712,7399
Perambulator, wheel chair, velocipede—maker, dealer3123422
Saddle, harness—maker, dealer1,06041,25261,7156
Whipmaker441861552
Wheelwright7016998461
Millwright816847
Agricultural implement maker, dealer326192
Others making and dealing in carriages, harness, and implements8173952
Engaged in Ships and Boats—
Ship, boat—builder, shipwright420475462
Ship rigger81811
Ship chandler211219
Block, oar, mast—maker687
Sailmaker88931107
Others connected with ships and boats512
TABLE LXII.—Showing, at the last three Censuses, the Number of Males and Females of specific Occupations (including Chinese and Aborigines)—continued.
Occupations.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Engaged in Houses and Buildings—
House agent, factor ; rent collector521461223
Architect210261749
Builder6387111,501
Carpenter, joiner6,1076,50513,274
Bricklayer1,0801,1832,997
Mason, pavior1,8691,3642,063
Slater, shingler, tiler8588213
Plasterer7117232,058
Painter, paperhanger, plumber, glazier1,94112,8047,28224
Contractor, assistant clerks92011,5034201
Others engaged in houses and buildings4826437331
Engaged in Furniture—
Furniture maker, cabinet-maker, upholsterer893471,292791,880204
Furniture broker, dealer706931135344
Picture-frame maker1524811234
Carver and gilder58606302
Mattress, bed—maker211495658
Others working and dealing in furniture643102218411
Engaged in Chemicals—
Manufacturing chemist102554313
Drysalter187
Dyer, scourer, calendrer7416832012425
Asphalte maker, worker4151131
Others working and dealing in chemicals19210541912229
Engaged in Textile Fabrics—
Manchester warehouseman and assistants3756561,49373
Draper, linen draper, woollen draper, mercer, and assistants2,1302792,5743052,945669
Woollen manufacture (all branches)26646635261280297
Silk manufacture (all branches)15121
Cotton, flax—manufacture (all branches)511261311
Others working and dealing in textile fabrics4027118691,347314
Engaged in Dress—
Hairdresser, wigmaker2746448111,44217
Hatter, capmaker ; straw, cabbagetree, hat, bonnet—maker and assistants150134242130346214
Furrier17527265038
Tailor1,5101,3131,8243,2002,6364,758
Clothes dealer, outfitter, slopseller, and assistants565982417620
Milliner, dressmaker26,577111,5172617,324
Clothing manufacture921,814912,565922,682
Hosier, haberdasher, glover, and assistants11628202311
Shoe, boot—maker, dealer, and assistants4,8485826,4781,2177,280910
Umbrella, parasol, stick—maker, mender, dealer8854618269
Washerwoman, mangler, laundry keeper, worker41,368151,440177982
Others working and dealing in dress9821613183
TABLE LXII.—Showing at the last three Censuses, the Number of Males and Females of specific Occupations (including Chinese and Aborigines)—continued.
Occupations.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Engaged in Fibrous Materials—
Mat, matting—maker, dealer118223
Rope, cord—maker, dealer1311571315533
Canvas, sail-cloth—maker, dealer311
Tent, tarpaulin—maker, dealer29496718
Sacking, sack, bag—maker, dealer4411163511
Others working and dealing in fibrous materials221631354
Engaged in Animal Food—
Dairyman, cowkeeper, milkseller1,07745388636166691
Cheesemonger and assistants21416145
Butcher, meat salesman, and assistants3,9515144,2637225,414113
Provision curer, dealer, meat preserver22728541767
Poulterer, game dealer821069412912
Fishmonger, dealer, curer131620433048
Oyster, shelfish—dealer2623637
Others working and dealing in animal food1521111510
Engaged in Vegetable Food—
Corn, flour, meal—merchant, dealer, and assistants3737368122925
Miller, flour mill worker6001558188873
Baker and assistants1,810442,128403,395183
Confectioner, pastrycook3285841180435220
Greengrocer, fruiterer, and assistants4481453991651,279442
Seed merchant, dealer, and assistants485331336
Others working and dealing in vegetable food70382966354
Engaged in Drink and Stimulants—
Brewers and others engaged in brewing538248026633
Maltsters528521381
Wine, spirit—merchant, and assistants15014835625
Wine manufacture16111174
Distiller, rectifier1928444
Gingerbeer, sodawater, mineral water, cordial—manufacture325630263727
Sugar refiner255360
Coffee, chicory—roaster, dealer40388
Grocer, tea dealer, and assistants1,8571752,1752573,776395
Tobacco, cigar, snuff—manufacture15723204832568
Tobacconist16682082036964
Others working and dealing in drinks and stimulants801831145747
Engaged in Animal Matters—
Soap boiler729211371
Tallow chandler68191267
Tallow melter, boilers down (not meat preserver)352218
Manure manufacturer, dealer35916
Hide, skin—salesman, dealer4740431
Fellmonger3352702345
Tanner, currier59195251,06515
Feather dresser, dealer, cleaner, glove cleaner336315425
Hair brush, broom—maker, dealer2531434516863
Others engaged in working and dealing in animal matters137225536014
TABLE LXII.—Showing, at the last three Censuses, the Number of Males and Females of specific Occupations (including Chinese and Aborigines)—continued.
Occupations.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
In Vegetable Matters—
Oil, colourman, and assistants38281073
French polisher122224215182
Japanner1520832
Timber merchant, dealer292129716583
Firewood dealer, seller, chopper2,602181,76962,95415
Fencer, hurdle-maker, splitter2,5381,5811,7383
Turner111169294
Cooper3843974281
Sawyer, saw-mill owner, worker1,26211,0792,187
Basket-maker628221371
Hay and straw dealer621534125
Chaff-cutter37261811
Paper manufacture4871003120755
Rag, waste paper—gatherer, dealer26362343
Stationer and assistants (see also Book-seller, order 8, sub-order 1,ante)164811720387174
Billsticker, distributor1825133
Others working and dealing in vegetable matters1043813566403269
In Mining—
Gold miner (alluvial)26,916612,03526,462
Gold miner, crusher (quartz)9,40829,27016,9813
Gold miner, miner, digger, not otherwise described16,087613,87927,7564
Miner (other metals or minerals)3646157
Others engaged in mining665282831,7351
In Coal—
Coal, coke—merchant, dealer, and assistants65351831
Charcoal burner, dealer1261231181
Chimney sweep2914248
Gasworks service9812438521
Coal dust maker12
In Stone, Clay, Earthenware, and Glass—
Quarry owner, worker9466321,5312
Stone cutter, dresser (not masons)1022881377
Lime burner, quarrier, dealer93511911
Plaster, cement—maker, dealer3489
Brick maker, dealer1,173279811,8278
Pottery maker, dealer7421392222
Glass maker, dealer28115732634
China, earthenware—maker, dealer20111565221
Road, railway—contractor31810313,6448
Road surveyor—inspector (not under Government or local government)821312
Road, railway—labourer, navvy, excavator4,2951,1745,937
Nightman, scavenger48501231
Others working and dealing in stone, clay, earthenware, or glass51628524
In Water—
Waterworks service88952941
Water carrier, carter, dealer25311
Ice maker, merchant, dealer1624
Others working and dealing in water291201204
TABLE LXII.—Showing at the last three Censuses, the Number of Males and Females of specific Occupations (including Chinese and Aborigines)—continued.
Occupations.1871.1881.1891.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
In Gold, Silver, and Precious Stones—
Goldsmith, silversmith, jeweller (see also Watchmaker, order 8, sub-order 7,ante)25254185218
Assayer212433
Electroplater, plater722428
Others working and dealing in gold, silver, and precious stones19147636718
In Metals other than Gold and Silver—
Copper worker, dealer60851911
Tin, zinc—worker, dealer697173738836
Lead, antimony—worker, dealer15817
Iron worker, including founder, blacksmith, boilermaker, &c.4,3735,4738,6959
Ironmonger, hardware dealer533660961,21123
Brass founder, moulder, worker, dealer992453842
Locksmith, bell-hanger343537
Gasfitter67751031
Others working and dealing in metals other than gold and silver235244359808
General Labourers—
Labourer (branch undefined)15,2771222,029434,02629
Other Indefinite Occupations—
Mechanic, manufacturer (not otherwise described)7721689141
Apprentice (branch undefined)109102835012339
Engineer, engine-driver, stoker, fireman (undefined)1,7181,7432,269
Draughtsman (not otherwise described)1861270
Manager, overlooker, foreman, woman (nature of business not described)3921861839526
Other indefinite occupations42761,123623,077153
Annuitant231125341247827366
Of independent means (source of income undescribed)1245,06920410,1312,60112,451
" Gentleman," " lady " (returned as such)4721507803651,030461
Other persons of property or rank22232
From Voluntary Sources and Public Revenue—
Inmate of charitable institution5,1253,0634,5973,1825,1793,979
Others supported from voluntary sources and revenue10427423311062
Criminal Class—
Prisoner1,5343101,3083331,484302
Inmate of reformatory13240136526880
Inmate of refuge1001522100
Others of the criminal classes247110
No occupation and occupation not stated2,7091,7526,4301,4825,4841,421

NOTE.—See note at the head of this table, page 395,ante.

OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SECTIONS., TABLE LXIII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Male Breadwinners and Non-breadwinners (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age.
Section.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
Total589,31775,040123,28256,75662,882163,60182,46222,6812,613
Total of specified Occupations584,05275,040123,28256,26662,307162,15881,69521,5681,736
ABREADWINNERS379,7488,79849,64560,788159,35579,50920,1581,495
BNON-BREADWINNERS204,30475,040114,4846,6211,5192,8032,1861,410241
Occupation not stated5,2654905751,4437671,113877
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—CLASSES., TABLE LXIV.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, arranged in Seven Classes.
Class.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
Total589,31775,040123,28256,75662,882163,60182,46222,6812,613
Total of specified Occupations584,05275,040123,28256,26662,307162,15881,69521,5681,736
SECTION A.—BREADWINNERS
I.Professional.—Embracing males, not otherwise classed, engaged in the government and defence of the country, in maintaining law and order, and in satisfying the moral, intellectual, and social wants of its inhabitants19,9061621,6062,84310,2494,26474042
II.Domestic.—Embracing males engaged in the supply of board and lodging, and in rendering personal services for which payment is usually made14,5493311,7992,1456,3863,11073246
III.Commercial.—Embracing males engaged in pursuits connected with the purchase, sale, exchange, hire, custody, and security of money, land, and goods ; and with the conveyance, distribution, and delivery of passengers, goods, and communications :—
Sub-class A.—Property and Finance8,135175371,0043,0162,4591,0939
Sub-class B.—Trade50,8101,6217,9648,58822,0248,9511,547115
Sub-class C.—Storage383117243101615
Sub-class D.—Transport and communication29,8809193,2765,84014,6834,434516212
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—CLASSES., TABLE LXIV.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, arranged in Seven Classes—continued.
Class.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
SECTION A.—BREADWINNERS—continued.
IV.Industrial.—Embracing males, not otherwise classed, engaged in works or specialities connected with the construction, modification, or alteration of materials, so as to render them more available for the use of man138,4652,52018,18824,19762,06124,9305,770799
V.Primary Producers.—Embracing males mainly engaged in the cultivation or acquisition of food products, and in obtaining other raw materials from natural sources113,1353,22216,22316,04740,03429,4997,848262
VI.Indefinite.—Embracing males living upon incomes awarded for services rendered at some previous period, or upon fixed incomes derived from some other source4,4855351005921,8461,89710
SECTION B.—NON-BREADWINNERS.
VII.Dependents.—Embracing male relatives and others employed, if employed at all, in household or other pursuits for which payment is not usually made ; also children and others being educated, and males supported by public or private charity or detained in penal institutions204,30475,040114,4846,6211,5192,8032,1861,410241
Occupation not stated5,2654905751,4437671,113877
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—ORDERS., TABLE LXV.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, arranged in 25 Orders.
Class.Order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
Total589,31775,040123,28256,75662,882163,60182,46222,6812,613
Total of specified Occupations584,05275,040123,28256,26662,307162,15881,69521,5681,736
I.1Engaged in government (not otherwise classed) and in defence law, and protection6,771354529573,3501,7572137
2Ministering to religion, charity, health, education, art, science, and amusements13,1351271,1541,8866,8992,50752735
II.3Engaged in the supply of board and lodging, and in rendering personal service for which remuneration is usually paid14,5493311,7992,1456,3863,11073264
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—ORDERS., TABLE LXV.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, arranged in 25 Orders—continued.
Class.Order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
III.4Performing offices in connexion with the exchange, valuation, insurance, lease, loan, or custody of money or real property8,135175371,0043,0162,4591,0939
5Dealing in art and mechanic productions in which matters of various kinds are employed in combination2,101195220245967379932
6Dealing in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles5,1572048819652,320699808
7Dealing in food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants12,7273662,0352,3255,5952,06031927
8Dealing in animals, animal substances, and vegetable substances not used for food4,452884535132,27998712012
9Dealing in minerals, mineral substances, and metals1,8942832241684123849
10Dealing in substances mainly used for fuel and light1,64722208219754361812
11General and undefined dealers, and speculators on chance events22,8327183,8453,9059,2684,22780564
12Engaged in storage383117243101615
13Carriers of persons, goods, letters, and messages29,8809193,2765,84014,6834,434516212
IV.14Engaged in the manufacture of, or other processes relating to, art and mechanic productions, in whicmaterials of various kinds are employed in combination27,8808135,1615,41812,0503,60078355
15Engaged in the manufacture of, or other processes relating to, textile fabrics, dress, or fibrous articles10,9283111,6681,7684,9151,70154916
16Engaged in the manufacture of, or other processes relating to, food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants7,1782231,2421,1603,0951,24018236
17Engaged in manufacturing, or otherwise treating, animal and vegetable substances6,3821057511,0812,8441,33724321
18Engaged in manufactures relating to minerals, mineral substances, and metals14,3303582,9272,6106,2671,79034919
19Engaged in converting coal and other substances to purposes of heat, light, or energy1,0201545161622150261
20Engaged in the construction or repair of buildings, railways, roads, docks, canals, and earthworks, and in the disposal of dead matter and refuse33,1442122,8135,15316,5996,7941,470103
21Engaged in mechanical operations or labour, the nature of which is undefined37,6034833,5816,83615,6698,3182,168548
V.22Engaged in cultivating land, breeding or rearing, preserving, capturing, or destroying animals, or obtaining raw products from natural sources113,1353,22216,22316,04740,03429,4997,848262
VI.23Males not stated to have any fixed occupation, but apparently living on incomes, also those persons whose pursuits were imperfectly described4,4855351005921,8461,89710
VII.24Engaged, if engaged at all, in household duties or being educated197,72874,954114,0066,38594471025541064
25Dependent upon the State or upon public or private support6,576864782365752,0931,9311,000177
Occupation not stated5,2654905751,4437671,113877
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS., TABLE LXVI.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, arranged in 107 Sub-orders.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
Total589,31775,040123,28256,75662,882163,60182,46222,6812,613
Total of specified Occupations584,05275,040123,28256,26662,307162,15881,69521,5681,736
Ministering to—
I.11General government1,4582106243636433353
2Local government64161027240278782
3Defence513122133316347
4Law and order4,159263145542,1581,012932
21Religion1,7035191748644911437
2Charity2973421618110
3Health2,420491963611,1974821314
4Literature63422183363134274
5Science1721181584468
6Engineering, surveying, and architecture2,05822383501,038336904
7Education2,69372283151,588510405
8Fine arts1,19417133159704146323
9Music806644111432177342
10Amusements1,15838254276468104126
Engaged in—
II.31Boarding, lodging, and entertaining3,4794981,5821,5602287
2Attendance11,0703311,7952,0474,8041,55050439
III.41Banking and finance4,03484698221,6348412582
2Insurance and valuation1,27845198773316342
Dealing in—
3Real property2,811517806021,3018015
4Patents and trade marks12471
51Books and publications1,119183157118367231621
2Musical instruments421133034
3Prints, pictures, and art materials281213102
4Ornaments, and minor art products1452133374185
5Equipment for sports and games431
6Type, designs, medals and dies211641
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments78870
8Surgical instruments and appliances422
9Arms and explosives11
10Machinery, implements, and tools10111072171
11Carriages and vehicles9135
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware2516108
13Ships, boats, and their equipment7918840166
14House fittings8324557141
15Furniture3535334420653111
16Chemicals and by-products91341
61Textile fabrics4,4481858228761,973532537
2Dress690195984342163221
3Fibrous material and articles made therefrom195545
71Animal food6,2381541,0691,1472,74096714615
2Vegetable food1,68548158245786377674
3Groceries, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants4,8041648089332,0697161068
81Animals1,80345171197927431257
2Animal matters not otherwise classed71623468402167403
3Animal waste product61221
4Vegetable matters not otherwise classed68498363373135201
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS., TABLE LXVI.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, arranged in 107 Sub-orders—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
Dealing in—
III.85Fodder, seeds, and flowers8411483121405192251
6Paper and papermakers' materials402188263170609
91Stone, clay, earthenware and glass344428392125011
2Gold, silver, and precious stones294131031294513
3Metals, other than gold and silver1,2562329127450014325
101Fuel1,64722208219754361812
111General and undefined dealers22,6937163,8443,8939,1794,19680263
2Speculators on chance events1392112893131
121Engaged in storage383117243101615
Connected with—
131Railway traffic6,822112351,5993,8041,0778214
2Tramway and road traffic13,8871891,6042,8766,8172,10723757
3Sea and river traffic5,066162196832,930932150136
4Postal service1,45245248325583213362
5Telegraph and telephone service1,5461596872563924921
6Messengers and porters1,1074992831011575692
Working in—
IV.141Books and publications4,2282521,1649001,539306589
2Musical instruments165212268329121
3Prints, pictures, and art materials316197163118396
4Ornaments and minor art products81539161138343107252
5Equipment for sports and games21131142
6Type designs, medals, and dies293104263132406
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments76811117173291129452
8Surgical instruments and appliances1622102
9Arms and explosives6674913249
10Machinery, implements, and tools4,843446238192,4427891197
11Carriages and vehicles3,693848087771,4454401309
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware1,83958359332769262545
13Ships, boats, and their equipment58862435280166743
14House and shop fittings7,6182051,4021,5993,35690313815
15Furniture2,408673584601,0853351012
16Chemicals and by-products20381121130294
151Textile fabrics56836877225691233
2Dress10,0632391,5061,6584,5801,55551312
3Fibrous materials and fabrics made therefrom2973675387955131
161Animal food498642712788993
2Vegetable food4,6501568117621,98677913521
3Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants2,030613893278313723812
171Animal matters1,56123171236766316463
2Vegetable matters not otherwise classed4,493675417951,92095919318
3Fodder and seeds1975254093322
4Paper13110141065302
181Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass3,099745044911,50944869
2Gold, silver, and precious stones62727174293246112
3Metals, other than gold and silver10,6042572,2492,1004,4341,281268[Illegible]
191Fuel, light, and electric or hydraulic energy1,0201545161622150261
201Houses and buildings22,7721852,2993,88810,7964,3451,20059
2Railways, roads, excavations earthworks, &c.10,174275001,2395,7082,40125643
3Disposal of dead matter or refuse19814269548141
211Imperfectly defined industries37,6034833,5816,83615,6698,3182,168548
Engaged in—
V.221Agricultural pursuits76,4542,61012,43311,19826,25518,5185,291149
2Pastoral pursuits or breeding animals10,4823271,2981,5344,1482,50663732
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SUB-ORDERS., TABLE LXVI.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, arranged in 107 Sub-orders—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
Working in—
V.223Preserving, capturing, or destroying wild animals1,588402402346453417117
4Forestry or acquisition of products of national vegetation1,763452613657242916116
5Water conservancy and supply395174022310951
6Mines and quarries22,4532001,9742,6768,0397,7341,78347
Persons of—
VI.231Independent means4,4585351005761,8361,89610
2Imperfectly defined pursuits2716101
VII.241Employed (if at all) in household duties83,10968,10810,6712,23168868725541059
2Students (not law, medicine, art, or music) and scholars114,6196,846103,3354,154256235
Persons—
251Dependent on charity5,034864301502801,2951,704912177
2Under legal detention1,542488629579822788
Occupation not stated5,2654905751,4437671,113877
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
Total589,31775,040123,28256,75662,882163,60182,46222,6812,613
Total of specified Occupations584,05275,040123,28256,26662,307162,15881,69521,5681,736
PROFESSIONAL.
I.11The Governor11
Government department, officer of (not otherwise classed or undefined)*1,3812106242612399173
Others ministering to general government*761233418
2Municipal body, officer of (not surveyor or draughtsman) *4701623179203571
Others ministering to local government, including municipal labourer, poundkeeper, cattle yard inspector, &c.*1715446175211
[* For details, see pages 196 and 197, ante.]
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
PROFESSIONAL—continued.
I.13Defence department, officer of4112
Navy officer in actual service871
Navy petty officer, sailor, stoker, servant, in actual service104725657
Army officer in actual service245982
Army non-commissioned officer, private, in actual service313159419572
Others ministering to defence, including drill instructor, marker at rifle butts, militia or volunteer officer (no occupation stated)601839102
4Law department, officer of6312030111
Judge1612121
Law court officer116119453912
Lawyer7454646418451
Law clerk1,061253042923547412
Law student16115
Police (all ranks)1,5161251,0673231
Penal (all ranks)45511913330011
Others ministering to law and order171821586915
21Clergyman1,2153606473911104
Irregular clergy (no other occupation stated) including missionary, lay reader, local preacher, &c.54113634
Theological student19712
Church officer522122810
Others ministering to religion, including salvation army officer, bible reader, mission agent, sexton, evangelist, &c.3635169415779193
2Charity department, officer of422
Charitable institution (not hospital), officer (not medical practitioner), attendant of2933421597910
3Health department, officer of (not medical man)91215
Medical practitioner77633510175571
Irregular medical practitioner, including herbalist, masseur, medical assistant, mesmerist, &c.81151232283
Medical student123207726
Dentist226627531152041
Pharmaceutical chemist, druggist1,03242140173447191381
Hospital officer (not medical practitioner), attendant743532259
Hospital nurse44
Inebriate asylum officer (not medical man)11
Nurse (undefined)22
Sick nurse (not hospital)716
Veterinary surgeon71142428131
Others ministering to health, including chiropodist, medical agent, patent medicine vendor, &c.142282
4Author, editor, journalist50621147299118263
Reporter, shorthand-writer1018355071
Others ministering to literature, including amanuensis, interpreter, lecturer, &c.27211491
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
PROFESSIONAL—continued.
I.25Statistical department—officer of ; statistician151662
Observatory, officer of ; astronomer ; meterologist92133
Botanical department, officer of ; botanist112621
Analytical chemist22251212
Assayer, metallurgist559726112
Geologist, mineralogist817
Others ministering to science, including agricultural chemist, entomologist, pathologist, physiognomist, phrenologist, &c.521331161
6Civil engineer427194523110527
Consulting mechanical engineer237124
Electrical engineer, electrician (not connected with telegraph or telephone service)652951219
Surveyor40467322079251
Member of survey party, chainman14321526721
Architect6002898431287251
Draughtsman (all branches)29230761502772
Others ministering to engineering, surveying, and architecture, including building surveyor, engineering student, cadet or pupil to surveyor, &c.10444153951
7Education department, officer of895135417
University, college—professor, lecturer, demonstrator701746151
Schoolmaster, teacher1,196512814984942203
Tutor1,179289137542392152
Teacher of languages, special subjects, or accomplishments (not art or music)1134877213
Others ministering to education, including dancing, elocution, gymnastics, mathematics, riding, swimming, boxing, &c.461120231
8Artist, painter2452222912946161
Sculptor441462661
Engraver, including metal, stone, line, wood, seal engravers39062437300176
Photographer, photographic colourist415863672056552
School of design, lecturer at ; art teacher191252
Art student81511
Others ministering to fine arts7319153162
9Musician, vocalist5565377532098192
Music master, including teacher of singing2374361077515
Others ministering to music, including music composer, student, copyist, organ player, blower, grinder, &c.131354
10Actor16342999283
Theatre proprietor, impresario, lessee, manager, doorkeeper, ticket-taker, property man, call boy, machinist, assistant76146481412
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
PROFESSIONAL—continued.
I.210Race-course secretary, ranger, caretaker ; jockey488332271418133
Cricket ground, bowling green, tennis court, skating rink, gymnasium—caretaker, assistant, professional player1711384
Billiard-table proprietor, keeper, marker280112641554251
Others ministering to amusements, including circus rider, pugilist, ventriloquist, pedestrian ; show keeper, man, &c.134263377133
DOMESTIC.
II.31Hotel-keeper2,953791,3521,3511683
Coffee palace, house—keeper, manager, secretary38214202
Boarding, lodging house—keeper259486117493
Restaurant, eating-house—keeper113654476
Club-house manager, secretary1284
Others engaged in boarding, lodging, and entertaining, including carterer, oyster-room proprietor, sailors' home officer, hotel clerk, &c.10447682131
2Servants' registry-office keeper, assistant6321
Housekeeper3016104
Domestic or lodging-house servant6,0672461,0701,1232,1751,04437831
Inn, club, coffee house, restaurant—servant3,130453604701,941253556
Office keeper, cleaner1735162
Bath keeper, attendant301129152
Professed cook (not servant)94344641
Laundry keeper, assistant ; mangler10357850285
Hairdresser, barber1,4193331942752995142
Shoeblack11
Others engaged in attendance, including beadle, hallkeeper, tourists' guide, janitor, &c.173119942975
COMMERCIAL.
III.41Capitalist687119183295189
Banker, bank manager, officer, clerk2,50334377641,075204191
Building society, deposit bank—manager, secretary, officer, clerk481128171
Money lender, broker, bill discounter13562
Share, stock—broker, dealer, jobber, speculator664182729328442
Pawnbroker11451111463551
Others engaged in banking and finance, including secretary to financial company, stock exchange officer, &c.514
2Insurance company manager, officer, clerk315409225383
Insurance agent, canvasser2053289069141
Actuary, average stater2411571
Accountant (professional), auditor671337143
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
COMMERCIAL.—continued.
III.42Underwriter6132
Official or trade assignee261781
Auctioneer, appraiser, valuer6064739377167111
Friendly, benefit society—officer of9117
Others engaged in insurance and valuation, including fire brigade officer, surveyor to insurance or building society, &c.207841
3Land, house—proprietor, speculator, buyer, seller2,27125372921,1677635
Land, house, estate—agent, factor, rent collector5233124229813038
Others dealing in real property, including hotel broker, &c.171124
4Patents and trade marks department, officer of11461
Patent, trade mark agent11
51Parliament, university, public, free library—librarian, officer, attendant of861912183115
Circulating library keeper11
Bookseller34023474813868151
Book hawker, canvasser624
Newspaper proprietor, publisher, seller, runner, news agent54015895461298626
Advertiser, advertising agent541134162
Bill sticker, distributer33131892
Publisher5914626211
2Musical instrument importer, agent, seller, dealer421133034
3Picture dealer10451
Print, map dealer211
Photographic materials—importer, dealer10235
Art materials, importer, dealer651
4Picture-frame dealer2311012
Basket, wickerware—seller11
Brush, broom—dealer22
Fancy goods dealer1191132359185
5Toy-shop keeper, toy dealer11
Cricket, football, tennis, &c., materials—dealer, seller33
6Dealers in printers' materials211641
7Watch, clock—importer, dealer6969
Philosophical instrument importer, dealer981
8Surgical instruments and appliances dealer422
9Arms, explosives—importer, agent, dealer11
10Engine, machinery, implement—importer, agent, dealer442339
Sewing machine importer, agent, dealer4417288
Tool, cutlery—importer, agent, dealer131111
11Carriage, waggon, cart—dealer33
Perambulator, wheel chair, bicycle—dealer5131
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
COMMERCIAL—continued.
III.511Coachmakers' sundries — importer, dealer11
12Harness, saddlery—dealer88
Saddlers' ironmongery dealer1156
Leatherware dealer6114
13Ship chandler, ships' stores dealer7818840165
Ships' compass adjuster11
14Oil, colourman, paperhangings—dealer7823554131
Gas-fittings dealer5131
15Furniture broker, agent, packer3535334420653111
16Chemicals, by-products — importer, dealer, including salt dealer, perfumer, &c.91341
61Manchester warehouseman1,4931422433978512281
Linen, woollen draper ; draper2,8941445795341,181405456
Silk dealer, mercer, broker211
Others dealing in textile fabrics, including carpet dealer, gold lace importer, &c.592718275
2Outfitter, clothes dealer, slop seller176210121084211
Hosier, haberdasher, glover2312146
Hat, cap, bonnet—dealer, seller5314336
Shoe, boot—dealer, seller4281647672028115
Fur dealer, opposum-rug seller211
Umbrella, parasol, stick—dealer6132
Others dealing in dress, including boot protector dealer, corset dealer22
3Rope, cord—dealer11
Canvas, sail-cloth—dealer11
Tent, turpaulin—dealer44
Sacking, sack, bag—dealer642
Flaxs, hemp, twine, net—dealers7142
71Milk, dairy produce—seller, salesman, agent666519711727454181
Cheesemonger, butter seller1411111
Butcher, meat salesman ; son assisting5,1131428459772,24978310314
Preserved or salt provision dealer7010591
Poulterer ; game rabbit — dealer, hawker1152915641213
Fishmonger, fish salesman, hawker23851632125528
Oyster, shell-fish—dealer, hawker10442
Others dealing in animal food, including egg dealer, pork-shop keeper, &c.121173
2Grain, flour, meal—merchant, dealer2921333175683
Confectionery dealer17615155737439
Greengrocer, fruiterer ; fruit hawker, salesman1,18632123152566255544
Potato merchant, salesman20133661
Others dealing in vegetable food, including muffin man, onion merchant, pie hawker, &c.11425
3Wine, beer, spirit—merchant3552304716010592
Colonial wine seller541
Aerated water, cordial—seller119331121
Grocer, tea dealer3,6471527127991,398497836
Tobacconist, tobacco importer, merchant36842752199797
Water carter, carrier, dealer11110
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
COMMERCIAL—continued.
III.73Ice carter, dealer196112
Others dealing in drinks, narcotics, and stimulants, including spice, hops dealer ; sugar broker, salesman, tea broker, merchant, taster ; coffee-stall keeper, ice-cream vendor, &c.28033925175317
81Live-stock dealer, salesman, agent338415281889391
Horse letter, liverystable-keeper853391074938226682
Horse and dog trainer, tamer ; horse breaker5412461073166154
Zoological gardens, menagerie—keeper, officer, assistant871
Others dealing in, or attending to, animals, including bird dealer, horse-clipper, master of hounds, pig salesman, race-horse owner, stud owner, yardsman at cattle-yards, &c.6331334103
2Tallow chandler, merchant862
Wool merchant, agent, broker, buyer, classer, valuer, salesman, sorter, stapler52122155293119283
Hide, skin—dealer436218161
Leather dealer, merchant683732206
Others dealing in animal matters not otherwise classed, including wool carrier, warehouse-keeper, flock dealer, wool warehouse-keeper, &c.764453123
3Bone dealer, gatherer, collector4211
Feather dealer211
4Timber merchant, broker, clerk, salesman, carter65798362354129191
Bark merchant, dealer981
Others dealers in vegetable matters not otherwise classed, including cork merchant, clothes peg, prop dealer, timber measurer, valuer, &c.1811151
5Hay and straw dealer, salesman, carter6724589633716017
Seed merchant, dealer, seedsman133872068255
Florist ; flower bouquet seller362185731
6Paper importer, dealer131012
Stationary dealer386188263159586
Rag, waste-paper—dealer, gatherer, picker3111
91Lime, cement, plaster—importer, dealer, merchant59103892
Brick, tile—agent, dealer, carter12111
Pottery, earthenware—dealer4112
Glass, glassware—dealer2833148
China, crockeryware—dealer5014112212
Bottle dealer, collector, boy491252813
Stone, marble, slate, gravel, sand—dealer, carter103219106057
Others dealing in building materials, &c.39381
2Gold, silver—dealer, broker, buyer212288813110
Precious stone dealer, buyer, importer82111548143
3Ironmonger (not saddlers' or coach-builders'), hardware dealer1,2112329127147412923
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
COMMERCIAL.—continued.
III.93Iron merchant, dealer, importer3016131
Brass, lead, tin, and metal—dealer, importer, &c.1531011
101Coal, coke—merchant831855163
Firewood dealer, carter1,55922207211699341772
Charcoal dealer541
111Merchant, importer, general dealer, dealer (undefined)2,7132272682691,1177051225
Commercial clerk, clerk, secretary, bookkeeper, accountant (undefined)9,4142312,5112,2783,29291816915
Shopkeeper, shopman (undefined), storekeeper, storeman (not engaged in storage)4,6482267216711,6971,14118111
Hawker, pedlar (undefined)75016751003451583917
Broker, broker's clerk (undefined)131221062487
Commission agent, agent (undefined)1,5111391858452925
Commercial traveller, salesman (undefined)2,409112253841,3543824310
Officer in public company (undefined)951537484
Others connected with commercial pursuits, including canvasser (undefined), caretaker (undefined), collector of accounts, &c., consul, officer of consulate, custom-house agent, market lessee clerk, keeper, inspector, &c.1,02232885417344145
2Racing sweep agent, promotor
Bookmaker, bettor, metallician11421889113
Speculator (undefined)254201
121Store (free or bonded) keeper, manager, clerk105678714
Store labourer, storeman (not shopman)2741171822981
Powder magazine, hulk—keeper, assistant431
131Railway officer, station-master, clerk1,511997362790230194
Railway engine-driver, stoker, cleaner1,119143177107521
Railway guard, porter, pointsman, signalman, shunter, carriage-cleaner, greaser, labourer, &c.4,17321239172,296766618
Others connected with railway traffic, including forwarding agent by rail, railway storekeeper, &c.1913861
2Tramway owner, officer, clerk98937610
Tramway driver, gripman, conductor, servant1,454543395966441
Coach, omnibus, cab—proprietor, agent, clerk490292823918230
Coach, omnibus, cab—driver, conductor1,358698143571502335
Drayman, carter, waggoner, carrier (undefined)10,4311761,4192,3044,9481,36117251
Others connected with tramway or road traffic, including carriers or parcels delivery—manager, agent, clerk ; packer on pack-horses, &c.562631782
3Pier, harbor service (not engaged in dredging or excavating), including Harbor trust officer, boatman, pier master, river master, wharfinger, &c.22614221454653
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
COMMERCIAL—continued.
III.133Pilot service3918165
Light-house keeper, assistant52223261
Ship owner, agent, clerk1011145414
Ship master, officer, seaman (not Royal or Victorian navy)2,0884502271,2314489335
Ship engineer, fireman, coal trimmer (not Royal or Victorian navy)89312016860485141
Ship servant, steward, cook (not Royal or Victorian navy)1,0647120213516111790
Lighterman, bargeman484330101
Stevedore, lumper3641716257758
Waterman, boatman, boat proprietor10728112944112
Others connected with sea and river traffic, including ballast master, agent, heaver, diver, ferry lessee, man, punt owner, keeper, ship surveyor, supercargo, stowaway, Marine board officer, member (not otherwise described), &c.8461032306
4Postal officer, clerk, sorter, letter-carrier1,03518157301425109232
Mail contractor, carrier, guard ; mailman291278920796412
Postmaster, mistress (not in civil service, no other occupation stated)1262479401
5Telegraph officer, operator, clerk, messenger1,26515767219420636
Electrician, electrical engineer—telegraph or telephone service1462498942
Telephone service (except engineer)221318
Telegraph line repairer1132128991
6Messenger, porter (not government or local government)6831562071011565292
Errand boy41934376
Commissionaire514
INDUSTRIAL.
IV.141Newspaper, book, periodical—manager, clerk22213124
Printer, not lithographic (all branches) including Government printer and officers, newspaper printer, reader, folder, compositor, typesetter, &c.3,8142191,0738231,360278529
1Bookbinder, ruler (all branches)381318672162246
Others working in books and publications, including maker of printers' materials, typewriter, &c.11425
2Musical instrument maker842111933127
Musical instrument tuner, repairer8117501751
3Lithographer, lithographic printer291176561111325
Artists' materials manufacturer4121
Others working in prints, pictures, and art materials, including map maker, colourer, mounter, ticket writer, &c.21142671
4Carver (not sculptor), gilder21054143853051
Picture-frame maker1005251536172
Image maker, modeller1406462945122
Basket, wickerware—maker1366132364255
Brush, broom—maker16614292084145
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
INDUSTRIAL—continued.
IV.144Hair, seaweed, shells—artist in1013321
Artificial flower maker6132
Taxidermist1633244
Others working in ornaments and minor art products, including illuminator, ivory and bone worker, cutter, turner ; letter cutter, tobacco pipe maker, ornamental straw or leather worker, &c.3124121111
5Toy manufacturer51112
Cricket, football, tennis, &c., materials—manufacturer9117
Billiard, bagatelle table, ball—manufacturer66
Skate repairer11
6Type maker, founder43248245
Pattern designer, maker2055334590266
Diesinker ; mould, medal—maker1932455
Rubber stamp maker112171
Others working in type, designs, medals, and dies, including embosser, stamp and stencil cutter, model maker, heraldic painter, &c.151563
7Watch, clock—maker600890127215117421
Scientific instrument maker (undefined)161051
Optician4211381541
Gas or water meter maker4425102151
Others working in watches, clocks, and scientific instruments, including electrical apparatus maker ; mathematical, telegraph, or telephone instrument maker ; weighing machine or scale maker, &c.669183531
8Surgical instrument maker11182
Surgical appliance, truss, bandage—maker5212
9Gunsmith, armourer331172157
Torpedo maker11
Gunpowder, dynamite, fuse—maker1752145
Ammunition, cartridge—maker33
Shot-maker3111
Pyrotechnist3111
Explosive manufacturers (undefined)61113
10Mechanical engineer (not consulting), engine, boiler, machinery—maker, fitter4,541425857842,299726996
Agricultural implement, machine—manufacturer927759181
Sewing machine manufacturer9153
Tool-maker, manufacturing cutler5814924911
Saw sharpener, setter, grinder304111122
Knife, scissors, razor—grinder15132711
Millwright478418125
Others working in machinery, implements, and tools, including bellows-maker ; brick machine, freezing machine—maker ; pump, sodawater engine, still—maker, &c.5112111981
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and upwards.Unspecified.
INDUSTRIAL—continued.
IV.1411Railway carriage, truck, trolly—manufacturer13831567440
Carriage, coach—builder, trimmer, liner1,61442332333693165463
Cart, waggon, van—manufacturer3031971
Perambulator, wheel chair, bicycle—maker37174223
Wheelwright81515143145284151743
Coachmakers' sundries, materials—maker10253
Others working in carriages and vehicles, including coach painter, smith ; barrow maker, &c.1,049233092863487193
12Harness, saddlery—maker ; saddler1,70149331317707242505
Whipmaker5559624101
Leather-belt maker, leather cutter20141041
Portmanteau, leather-bag, leather-case maker39485175
Others working in harness, saddlery, and leatherware, including hames, saddletree maker ; leather dyer, stainer, embosser, enameller, japanner, &c.24101112
13Ship, boat—builder ; shipwright46261930215128613
Ship rigger111343
Oar, block, mast—maker7322
Sailmaker10724603110
Naval architect11
14House painter, paperhanger, glazier4,9201067271,0092,29666610511
House plumber, gasfitter2,50284608571998209293
Bellhanger, locksmith3711251333
Venetian blind maker113113113421411
Others working in house and shop fittings, including elevator maker, fitter ; shop case, fittings maker ; ventilator maker, &c.463241711
15Furniture, cabinet—maker1,17441175181509191752
Mattress, bed—maker ; upholsterer61117101154268638
Undertaker, coffin maker1471122673512
Others working in furniture, including carpet beater, planner, sewer ; french polisher ; mirror and looking-glass maker ; wooden safe maker ; spring-mattress maker, &c.476971103241466
16Manufacturing chemist6341342103
Ink, blacking—maker133244
Starch, blue, washing or baking powder—maker12192
Soda, alkali—maker3111
Salt manufacturer1913951
Eucalyptus oil maker34339145
Others working in chemicals and by-products, including black lead, brunswick black, calcium, coal dust, colour, glycerine, paint, pill, sealingwax, sulphate, varnish—maker ; drysalter, &c.5923522
151Woollen mill proprietor, manager, secretary, clerk272223
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
INDUSTRIAL—continued.
IV.151Wollen mill weaver, spinner, factory hand2283138218342121
Cotton, flax—manufacture (all branches)812311
Dyer, scourer, calendrer12521416622551
Others working in textile fabrics, including carpet weaver, embroiderer, loom tuner, flagmaker, presser, &c.18033431862051
2Tailor2,634353814281,1394921554
Milliner, dressmaker26521441
Hat, cap, bonnet—maker293106043159183
Shoe, boot—maker ; cobbler6,8381851,0231,1423,1419963438
Clothing, slop-clothing—manufacturer6911933142
Fur garment or rug maker ; furrier554631122
Hosiery maker ; knitter1524531
Umbrella, parasol, walking-stick—maker, mender76717102985
Feather dresser, glove cleaner211
Sewing machinist22
Others working in dress, including bootlace maker, sleeve cutter, waterproof clothing maker, shirt manufacture, engaged in ; theatrical dress maker, &c.5311442671
3Mat, matting—maker23104621
Rope, cord—maker154315217331821
Tent, tarpaulin—maker636428196
Sacking, sack, bag—maker282327113
Others working in fibrous materials and fabrics made therefrom, including engine packing, floor cloth, oil cloth, net, twine, felt—maker293411551
161Cheese, butter—maker ; milk preserver82192237121
Ham, bacon, sausage—curer ; meat preserver1066961264
Slaughterman, abattoirs assistant277427401534751
Others working in animal food, including creamery proprietor, manager, worker, expert ; margarine, small goods—maker, &c.3312741
2Miller, flour or rice mill worker78713108100366175223
Baker, pastrycook3,392885776461,39456810217
Biscuit manufacture (all branches)10539381252
Sugar refining (all branches)601953411
Confectionery maker241106121441671
Jam maker, fruit preserver6351882372
Others working in vegetable food, macaroni, maizena—maker, &c.22
3Brewer and others engaged in brewing66321848229217482
Maltster138814823121
Distiller and others engaged in distilling442915171
Wine manufacturer (not vine-grower)114399111
Beer, wine, spirits—bottler16111554149212
Aerated water, cordial—manufacturer5151612510015799153
Sauce, pickle—maker3527317141
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
INDUSTRIAL.—continued.
IV.163Coffee, chicory—roaster, grinder81142
Cocoa, chocolate—maker92151
Tobacco, cigar, cigarette, snuff—manufacturer32510105731003043
Mustard, pepper, spice—grinder, maker3111
Ice manufacturer541
Others working in drinks, narcotics, and stimulants, including hop-beer, vinegar—maker, &c.10631
171Tallow-melter, boiler-down (not meat preserver)18221112
Soap boiler, maker137132366332
Candle maker, candle factory worker584161611101
Fellmonger345739501657491
Tanner, currier9531297141497174302
Animal manure, bone-dust—manufacturer1821114
Others working in animal matters, including curled hair, flock, glue, gut—maker322315102
2Saw-mill owner, worker, sawyer2,184272584031,058393414
Fence, hurdle—maker ; splitter1,5232818925653440110312
Bark-mill owner, worker111154
Cooper4285415717610940
Others working in vegetable matters not otherwise classed, including bush carpenter, cork cutter ; wood, fancy box—maker ; indiarubber worker ; packing case, garden seat, ladder, last, lath, railway sleeper—maker, &c.347752781475292
3Chaff-cutter1814254082291
Seed-crusher, oilcake-maker1611131
4Paper manufacture (all branches)90812937222
Stationer (manufacturing)26224
Others working in paper, including paper-bag, pasteboard-box, paste-board—maker1522164
181Stone carver (not sculptor or mason)37710635317563121
Tombstone, monument—maker338127561148366
Lime-burner911102440133
Plaster, cement—maker2317141
Brick, tile—maker1,81226236277937286473
Pottery-maker, potter23012703591211
Glass-maker1841241258620
China, glass—mender, riveter91161
Asphalte, pitch—manufacturer2316493
Asbestos worker11
Others working in stone, clay, earthernware, and glass, including glass engraver, pipedresser, slate enameller, &c.111424
2Mint officer, worker (not assayer or metallurgist)291641521
Goldsmith, silversmith (not watch-maker)2515496
Manufacturing jeweller, lapidary, precious stone worker4942015113267367
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
INDUSTRIAL—continued.
IV.182Electro-plater, plater425842041
Others working in gold, silver, and precious stones, including gold beater, chaser, melter, refiner, silver smelter, silver plate cleaner and polisher374413133
3Coppersmith, copper-worker19110503376184
Tin, zinc—worker8744219517032611526
Lead, antimony—worker (not type or shot maker)1613381
Iron founder, moulder, worker, roller, puddler2,561524654601,284263325
Blacksmith, whitesmith, farrier (not veterinary surgeon)6,1301041,3431,2652,4158001949
Brass founder, moulder, worker, finisher ; brazier383229777154294
Tinker6132
Others working in metals other than gold or silver, including bolt, nut, chain, gas stove, iron safe, lamp, range, oven, nail, railway signal, spring maker ; brass or iron turner, wire drawer, worker ; metal-worker (undefined), &c.4432596921715261
191Gasworks service (all branches), including gas engineer, lamp lighter, meter, pipe inspector ; gasworks manager, officer, clerk, labourer, stoker, &c.8521235124543119181
Firewood chopper, sawyer281217521
Charcoal burner110221658257
Hydraulic energy (all branches)1913132
Others working in fuel, light, or electric or hydraulic energy, including fire-kindler maker, electric lighting worker, &c.115132
201Builder, building contractor, foreman, measurer, clerk1,6621169172911397102
Stone, marble—mason ; mason1,941192122528154891486
Bricklayer2,996233336331,50238610712
Plasterer2,058172804741,027222353
Slater, tiler, shingler, thatcher2132294994327
Mason's, bricklayer's, plasterer's, slater's labourer ; hodman52641932411564
Carpenter, joiner, turner13,1761091,3412,2735,9462,69078136
Others working in houses and buildings, including bridge carpenter, building labourer, clerk, inspector of works, house remover, pile-driver, time-keeper, watchman at buildings, &c.2001639073162
2Contractor for railway, road, dock, or undefined3,64431693661,9821,0131038
Foreman, inspector, ganger, time-keeper, clerk to contractor3261817813441
Navvy, excavator ; railway, road—labourer5,516182947913,2711,0298627
Pavior11921172277
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
INDUSTRIAL—continued.
IV.202Asphalte pavement layer, worker9011251287
Stone-breaker, stone-breaking machine worker41653351110162496
Dredging, landing silt—engaged in3733031
Others working in railways, roads, excavations, earthworks, &c., including drainer, railway fettler, gravel labourer ; snagging, engaged in, &c.267145
3Cemetery keeper, clerk, labourer ; grave-digger27327105
Seavenger, street-cleaner28441271
Chimney-sweep483320157
Nightman, night-cart driver95417561611
211Labourer (undefined)34,3023563,1766,34614,3757,4802,029540
Assistant (undefined)1478642633412
Learning a trade15213
Mechanic, tradesman, &c.383314117
1192611527113
Manufacturer (undefined), factory proprietor, workman, hand, &c.2,18678155367964550666
Superintendent, manager, &c. (undefined)3921750197104222
Watchman, &c.259695215933
Others working in imperfectly defined industries, inlcuding apprentice, inventor, timekeeper (undefined) ; jack of all trades, &c.145348691033
PRIMARY PRODUCERS.
V.221Department of Agriculture, officer of (not scientific expert)651
Farmer, market gardener36,4471145382,04115,15214,6213,91665
Son, relative—assisting18,3431,8627,4634,9963,70515814019
Farm bailiff, overseer145537226615
Farm servant, labourer ; ploughman16,6165343,8773,5075,8572,19459057
Fruit-grower, orchard-keeper, worker398116249131106381
Hope grower, worker, picker128133329321641
Wine-grower, vigneron, worker9575015211929028561
Gardener (not domestic servant or market gardener)3,240212883929811,0285246
Park, public garden, reserve—custodian, worker571327242
Others engaged in agricultural pursuits, including agricultural engine, machine, implement—proprietor, worker ; agricultural society's officer, agent, student ; carteron farm ; horticultural society officer, assistant, gardener ; planter, irrigation worker, manager scent farm, &c.1174152553191
2Squatter, grazier, dairy farmer4,043512771,5181,7294599
Son, relative—assisting1,38316738941540615
Station, grazing or dairy farm—manager, overseer, superintendent, store-keeper, clerk1,245207098416281
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
PRIMARY PRODUCERS—continued.
V.222Shepherd, stockrider, milker, servant, labourer on station, grazing or dairy farm2,550796905726624041367
Shearer31119691793581
Herdsman (not on grazing or other farm)18861471029338
Drover5281465100235911013
Others engaged in pastoral pursuits or breeding animals, including bullock driver or carter on grazing farm or station ; horse, pig, poultry—breeder ; stock inspector, station agent234617211355131
3Fisheries inspector, officer ; water bailiff11101
Fisherman8562076109401203425
Game, wild fowl, hare—hunter, catcher, killer73579361114
Rabbit, rat, dingo, vermin, sparrow—catcher, killer, trapper, poisoner539151519914598238
Gamekeeper8611
Bee hunter, keeper25331243
Others engaged in preserving, capturing, or destroying wild animals, including rabbit inspector, skin collector, hunter, &c.763445231
4Forest inspector, officer, ranger32341582
Woodcutter, woodman, axeman1,366422122785762044212
Bark stripper, collector71314123471
Tree ringer, grubber1192238242762
Fern gatherer, collector11
Others engaged in forestry or acquisition of products of natural vegetation, including bushman (not fencer or splitter), gum collector, native seed getter ; State forests and nurseries—worker at17410337544102
5Water supply department officer, overseer, rate collector, turncock, labourer29215291529141
Water-trust officer, overseer, labourer381361
Well sinker, borer21138
Others engaged in water conservancy and supply, including tank, dammaker ; reservoir keeper, water-pipe layer, &c.)442102210
6Mining department officer (not geologist, mineralogist, geological, surveyor, &c.)181161
Mining registrar615
Mining engineer, inspector, surveyor, (not government officer)28915472279
Mine-owner, mining manager, director, clerk62723919439722
Gold-miner—alluvial5,098165146151,1302,1916241
Gold-miner—quartz6,847717991,0872,2542,4311918
Gold-miner—undefined ; miner, digger7,074804806463,0511,91687914
Coal mining—engaged in13612257720122
Mining for metals and minerals other than gold or coal—engaged in, including antimony, copper, graphite, silver, tin—miner, prospector156113284272
OCCUPATIONS OF MALES, 1891—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations, in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Males at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
PRIMARY PRODUCERS—continued.
V.226.Quarry owner, manager, clerk, labourer, Engine-driver, stoker at mine or quarry1,53114100200818359382
Engine-driver, stoker at mine or quarry3851513267873
Others engaged in mines or quarries, including amalgamator, boring for minerals, diamond drill worker, mining contractor, expert ; puddling-machine owner, worker, &c.2861739431007413
INDEFINITE.
VI.231Pensioner (including retired officers not following any occupation although not stated to be pensioned)689114316358
Annuitant (so returned)3636942141165
Independent means (so returned)2,373417522879601,0476
Gentleman (so returned)1,030112352334193264
Tourist (no occupation)33
2Men whose pursuits were imperfectly defined, including "business man," theorist, experimentalist, &c.2716101
DEPENDENTS.
VII.241Son, relative81,22867,33410,2862,07456550012630439
Visitor, lodger (no other occupation stated)1,88177438515712318712910620
2Student at University (not law or medicine), Working men's college, &c.1827583231
Scholar at home5,2451,3713,6572098
Scholar at State school87,6604,40381,7371,50713
Scholar at private school14,88064512,2051,926104
Scholar at school not stated6,5004275,71334713
Other students (not law, medicine, art, music, mining, or agriculture) and scholars1522390354
251Inmate of hospital1,2233692671102973123081
Inmate of benevolent asylum (including Immigrants' home)1,33365771295597352
Inmate of Iunatic asylum1,9261443485667744183168
Inmate of orphan asylum25992261518
Inmate of blind asylum59161213162
Inmate of deaf and dumb asylum251771
Inmate of refuge2222
Pauper, beggar33
Inmate of other charitable institutions18412308194669
2Inmate of gaol or penal establishment1,47446229579822788
Inmate of reformatory684424
Occupation not stated5,2654905751,4437671,113877
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891—SECTIONS., TABLE LXVIII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Female Breadwinners and Non-bread winners (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age.
Section.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
Total541,14673,319120,55057,45262,126142,27667,79115,6571,975
Total of specified Occupations539,72573,319120,55057,36161,987142,07667,51715,6331,282
A.BREADWINNERS114,2293,66827,25626,71230,77720,2295,529258
B.NON-BREADWINNERS425,49673,319116,88230,10535,275111,29947,48810,1041,024
Occupations not stated1,4219113920027424693
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891—CLASSES., TABLE LXIX.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations arranged in Classes.
Class.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
Total541,14673,319120,55057,45262,126142,27667,79115,6571,975
Total of specified Occupations539,72573,319120,55057,36161,987142,07667,51715,6331,282
SECTION A.—BREADWINNERS.
I.1.Professional,—Embracing females, not otherwise classed, engaged in the government and defence of the country, in maintaining law and order, and in satisfying the moral, intellectual, and social wants of its inhabitants9,725571,6552,4813,7421,39635638
II.Domestic.—Embracing persons engaged in the supply of board and lodging, and in rendering personal services for which payment is usually made42,4311,67810,92411,47612,4435,239539132
III.Commercial.—Embracing females engaged in pursuits connected with the purchase, sale, exchange, hire, custody, and security of money, land, and goods ; and with the conveyance, distribution, and delivery of passengers, goods, and communications:—
Sub class A.—Property and finance1,14120332515163165
Sub class B.—Trade6,5721371,3871,4462,2021,17520718
Sub class C.—Storage761
Sub class D.—Transport and communication1,544510529376335820
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891—CLASSES., TABLE LXIX.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations arranged in Classes—continued.
Class.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
SECTION A.—BREADWINNERS—continued.
IV.Industrial.—Embracing females, not otherwise classed, engaged in works or specialities connected with the construction, modification, or alteration of materials, so as to render them more available for the use of man28,6629019,8598,6147,6011,38825346
V.Primary Producers.—Embracing femals mainly engaged in the cultivation or acquisition of food products, and in obtaining other raw materials from natural sources10,8618813,2162,1232,2571,90047212
VI.Indefinite.—Embracing females living upon incomes awarded for services rendered at some previous period, or upon incomes the source of which is not perfectly defined13,2869902401,5188,0563,3667
SECTION B.—NON-BREADWINNERS.
VII.Dependents.—Embracing wives, female relatives, and others employed, if employed at all, in household or other pursuits for which payment is not usually made ; also children and others being educated, and females supported by public or private charity or detained in penal instiutions425,49673,319116,88230,10535,275111,29947,48810,1041,024
Occupations not stated1,4219113920027424693
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891—ORDERS., TABLE LXX.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations arranged in 25 Orders.
Class.Order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
Total541,14673,319120,55057,45262,126142,27667,79115,6571,975
Total of specified Occupations539,72573,319120,55057,36161,987142,07667,51715,6331,282
I.1Engaged in Government (not otherwise classed) and in defence, law, and protection1691418119243
2Ministering to religion, charity, health, education, art, science, and amusements9,556561,6512,4633,6231,37235338
II.3Engaged in the supply of board and lodging, and in rendering personal service for which remuneration is usually paid42,4311,67810,92411,47612,4435,239539132
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891—ORDERS., TABLE LXX.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations arranged in 25 Orders.—continued.
Class.Order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
III.4Performing offices in connexion with the exchange, valuation, insurance, lease, loan, or custody of money or real property1,14120332515163165
5Dealing in art and mechanic productions in which matters of various kinds are employed in combination4134674117010724
6Dealing in textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles90021250132364114172
7Dealing in food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants1,40125254142513411497
8Dealing in animals, animal substances, and vegetable substances not used for food2694996865285
9Dealing in minerals, mineral substances, and metals6511892863
10Dealing in substances mainly used for fuel and light171475
11General and undefined dealers, and speculators on chance events3,507826981,0501,0555041099
12Engaged in storage761
13Carriers of persons, goods, letters, and messages1,544510529376335820
IV.14Engaged in the manufacture of, or other processes relating to, art and mechanic productions, in which materials of various kinds are employed in combination1,024324053022265153
15Engaged in the manufacture of, or other processes relating to, textile fabrics, dress, or fibrous articles26,4878018,9888,0567,1451,21923543
16Engaged in the manufacture of, or other processes relating to, food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants4291816364117598
17Engaged in manufacturing, or otherwise treating, animal and vegetable substances28923137843114
18Engaged in manufactures relating to minerals, mineral substances, and metals6422011229
19Engaged in converting coal and other substances to purposes of heat, light, or energy22
20Engaged in the construction or repair of buildings, railways, roads, docks, canals, and earthworks, and in the disposal of dead matter and refuse1821051
21Engaged in mechanical operations or labour, the nature of which is undefined349251449748314
V.22Engaged in cultivating land, breeding or rearing, preserving, capturing, or destroying animals, or obtaining raw products from natural sources10,8618813,2162,1232,2571,90047212
VI.23Females not stated to have any fixed occupation but apparently living on incomes, also those whose pursuits were imperfectly described13,2869902401,5188,0563,3667
VII.24Engaged, if engaged at all, in household duties or being educated420,93573,222116,20829,84434,914110,13046,3429,422853
25Dependent upon the State or upon public or private support4,561976742613611,1691,146682171
Occupations not stated1,4219113920027424693
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891—SUB-ORDERS., TABLE LXXI.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations arranged in 95 Sub-orders.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
Total541,14673,319120,55057,45262,126142,27667,79115,6571,975
Total of specified Occupations539,72573,319120,55057,36161,987142,07667,51715,6331,282
Ministering to—
I.11General government6611038143
2Local government1211172
4Law and order9127748
21Religion431229852416761
2Charity37526122172523
3Health1,97516418368674427621
4Literature4134259
5Science11
7Education4,541321,1031,4141,6053284811
8Fine arts4245921321692312
9Music1,58310294456659143183
10Amusements185640676651
Engaged in—
II.31Boarding, lodging, and entertaining3,10221721081,3611,28716012
2Attendance39,3291,67610,75211,36811,0823,952379120
III.41Banking and finance2091112568545
2Insurance and valuation183654
Dealing in—
3Real property9106151904232715
4Patents and trade marks44
51Books and publications1341181260349
2Musical instruments211
3Prints, pictures, and art materials321
4Ornaments, and minor art products20323023855211
5Equipment for sports and games4211
8Surgical instruments and appliances11
10Machinery, implements, and tools66
11Carriages and vehicles11
13Ships, boats, and their equipment33
14House fittings118111
15Furniture4414517152
16Chemicals and by products11
61Textile fabrics744922510729596111
2Dress139122525521861
3Fibrous materials and articles made there from1717
71Animal food234863176865103
2Vegetable food647108976265187173
3Groceries, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants520710249180159221
81Animals514
2Animal matters not otherwise classed431
4Vegetable matters not otherwise classed321
5Fodder, seeds, and flowers96433232682
6Paper and papermakers' materials161644535152
91Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass261011032
2Gold, silver, and precious stones151158
3Metals other than gold and silver24731031
101Fuel171475
111General and undefined dealers3,507826981,0501,0555041099
121Engaged in storage761
Connected with—
131Railway traffic854249647524712
2Tramway and road traffic492121241
3Sea and river traffic432356
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891—SUB-ORDERS., TABLE LXXI.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations arranged in 95 Sub-orders—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
III.134Postal service420136100196807
5Telegraph and telephone service1734394351
6Messengers and porters541
Working in—
IV.141Books and publications50713230148941912
3Prints, pictures, and art materials14149
4Ornaments and minor art products9183723203
6Types, designs, medals, and dies572231913
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments112261
8Surgical instruments and appliances3111
9Arms and explosives2121351
10Machinery, implements, and tools22
11Carriages and vehicles1362221
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware14341321
14House and shop fittings17211031
15Furniture2242657763152
16Chemicals and by-products502221952
151Textile fabrics361231297798295
2Dress26,0677758,8367,9697,0331,18322942
3Fibrous materials and fabrics made therefrom593231014711
161Animal food1424422
2Vegetable food302181203586421
3Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants113412527155
171Animal matters121245
2Vegetable matters not otherwise classed49529132
3Fodder and seeds11
4Paper2271710671258
181Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass1816263
2Gold, Silver, and precious stones219381
3Metals, other than gold or silver2515685
191Fuel, light, and electric or hydraulic energy22
201Houses and buildings5221
2Railways, roads, excavations, earthworks, &c.10262
3Disposal of dead matter or refuse321
211Imperfectly defined industries349251449748314
Engaged in—
V.221Agricultural pursuits6,0283308862,0051,0921,3783298
2Pastoral pursuits or breeding animals4,8145502,3301171,1585131424
3Preserving, capturing, or destroying wild animals71411
5Water conservancy and supply11
6Mines and quarries11137
Persons of—
VI.231Independent means13,2829902361,5188,0563,3667
2Imperfectly defined pursuits44
241Employed (if at all) in household duties307,94466,64914,99424,81634,748110,12046,3429,422853
2Students (not law, medicine, art, or music) and scholars112,9916,573101,2145,02816610
251Persons dependent on charity4,179976451973171,0181,084650171
2Persons under legal detention3822964441516232
Occupations not stated1,4219113920027424693
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891.,—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXXII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations in Classified Arrangement.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
Total541,14673,319120,55057,45262,126142,27667,79115,6571,975
Total of specified Occupations539,72573,319120,55057,36161,987142,07667,51715,6331,282
PROFESSIONAL.
I.11Government department, officer of (not otherwise classed or undefined)*3782432
Others ministering to general government*291214111
2Municipal body, officer of (not surveyor or draughtsman)*41111
Others administering to local government, including poundkeeper, municipal hall, office-keeper, &c.*862
4Law clerk6141
Penal (all ranks)8513738
21Irregular clergy (no other occupation stated)413
Church officer5131
Member of religious order not ministering to charity or education2401121725131
Others ministering to religion, including Salvation army officer, bible-reader, mission agent, &c.1821297163153
2Charity department, officer of11
Charitable institution (not hospital), officer (not medical practitioner), attendant of3032599124523
Sister of charity of mercy, Little Sister of the Poor7112347
3Medical practitioner11
Irregular medical practitioner including clairvoyant, herbalist, mesmerist, masseuse, &c.2922214
Medical student8242
Dentist61212
Pharmaceutical chemist, druggist268855
Hospital officer not medical practitioner, attendant8624282671
Hospital nurse26617841614
Midwife, monthly nurse930571237067514
Sick nurse (not hospital)61544834115200
Others ministering to health, including wet nurse, private hospital proprietor, &c.8143
4Author, editor, journalist2814167
Reporter, shorthand writer624
Others ministering to literature, including lecturer, translator, university graduate (no occupation stated)752
5Phrenologist11
7Education department—officer of33
University, college—professor, lecturer, demonstrator15114
[* For details, see pages 196 and 197, ante.]
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891.,—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXXII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations is Classified Arrangement.—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
PROFESSIONAL—continued.
I.27Schoolmistress, teacher2,17127763669510181156
Governess2,26853327291,039129295
Teacher of languages, special subjects, or accomplishments (not art or music)8171344134
Others ministering to education, including scholastic agent, truant officer3111
8Artist, painter1783234888151
Engraver211
Photographer, photographic colourist157248623942
School of design—lecturer at ; art teacher4127293
Art student40161212
Others ministering to fine arts62211
9Musician, vocalist148103344529
Music mistress, including teacher of singing1,417245411606134183
Others ministering to music, including musical composer, musical student, &c.181611
10Actress17063964583
Theatre proprietor, lessee, manager, doorkeeper, ticket-taker, assistant624
Race-course caretaker11
Skating rink attendant312
Billiard table—proprietor11
Others ministering to amusements, including exhibition assistant, equestrienne, &c.4112
DOMESTIC.
II.31Hotel-keeper, hotel-keeper's wife assisting1,33114948598485465
Coffee palace, house—keeper, manager, secretary, wife assisting23212513
Boarding, lodging house—keeper, wife assisting1,64615507027591137
Restaurant, eating house—keeper, wife assisting76184027
Others enagaged in boarding, lodging, and entertaining, including caterer, oyster-room proprietor or assistant, tea gardens manager, "boarding children," &c.2661631
2Servants' registry office—keeper, assistant521322242
Housekeeper2,87711884021,506783807
Lady help, lady's companion45546815118833101
Domestic or lodging-house servant29,7001,6039,4018,9547,1922,24921586
Inn, club, coffee house, restaurant—servant4,535551,1341,6751,61826522
Office—keeper, cleaner76238322731
Charwoman442313198205221
Bath keeper, attendant12246
Professed cook (not servant)158295574
Laundry keeper, assistant ; washer woman, manager98249160206527382
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891.,—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXXII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
DOMESTIC—continued.
II.32Hairdresser, barber172294
Others engaged in attendance, including State school caretaker, college servant, hall-keeper, cleaner, &c.231211
COMMERCIAL.
III.41Capitalist17517437945
Banker, bank officer, clerk148231
Share, stock—broker, dealer, jobber, speculator532
Pawnbroker152373
2Insurance company—manager, officer clerk33
Insurance agent, canvasser9234
Auctioneer, appraiser, valuer3111
Friendly, benefit society—officer of33
3Land, house—proprietor, speculator, buyer, seller9035141894192715
Land, house, estate—agent, factor, rent collector71114
4Patent, trade mark—agent44
51Parliament, university, public, free library—librarian officer, attendant of2411481
Bookseller6510630145
Book hawker, canvasser422
Newspaper proprietor, publisher, seller, runner ; news agent3817313113
Publisher3111
2Musical instrument importer, agent, seller, dealer211
3Picture dealer11
Photographic materials—importer, dealer22
4Picture-frame dealer22
Basket, wickerware—seller11
Fancy-goods dealer20022923855011
5Toy-shop keeper, toy dealer4211
8Surgical instruments and appliances dealer11
10Sewing machine importer, agent dealer55
Tool, cutlery—importer, agent, dealer11
11Coach-makers' sundries—importer, dealer11
13Shipmdsh;chandler, ships' stores dealer33
14Oil, colour, paperhangings—dealer118111
15Furniture importer, agent, dealer4414517152
16Chemicals, by-products—importer, dealer11
61Manchester warehouseman731422415
Linen, woollen draper ; draper64372048324691111
Others dealing in textile fabrics, including draper's cashier, lace dealer, &c.2811728
2Outfitter, clothes dealer, slop seller1822941
Hosier, haberdasher, glover10145
Hat, cap, bonnet—dealer, seller10811
Shoe, boot—dealer, seller93202137951
Fur dealer, opposum-run seller11
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891.,—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXXII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
COMMERCIAL—continued.
III.62Umbrella, parasol, stick—dealer211
Second-hand clothes dealer22
Others dealing in dress, including corset dealer, &c.33
3Tent, tarpaulin—dealer1515
Sacking, sack, bag—dealer22
71Milk, dairy produce—seller, agent91333242263
Cheesemonger, butter seller55
Butcher, daughter assisting1128281336252
Preserved or salt provision dealer321
Poulterer ; game, rabbit—dealer, hawker121272
Fishmonger, hawker8233
Oyster, shellfish—dealer, hawker211
Pork-shop keeper11
2Grain, flour, meal—merchant, dealer5131
Bread, biscuit—dealer4310813111
Confectionery dealer1562382056382
Greengrocer, fruiterer ; fruit hawker44284048193137133
Onion dealer11
3Wine, beer, spirit—merchant2562710
Colonial wine seller321
Aerated water, cordial—seller211
Grocer, tea dealer3957713213512822
Tobacconist, tobacco importer, merchant647829191
Others dealing in drinks, narcotics, and stimulants, including hop packer,* tea broker, taster, &c.311858
81Live-stock dealer, agent514
2Hide, skin—dealer11
Leather dealer, merchant22
Flock dealer11
4Timber merchant, broker, clerk, carter321
5Hay and straw dealer249105
Seed merchant, dealer, seeds61212
Others dealers in fodder, and flowers6632423142
6Stationery dealer158644435141
Rag, waste-paper—dealer, gatherer, picker3111
91Glass, glassware—dealer321
China, crockeryware—dealer2181822
Bottle dealer, collector211
2Gold, silver—dealer, broker, buyer33
Precious stone dealer, buyer, importer121155
3Ironmonger (not saddlers' or coach-builders') hardware dealer23631031
Iron merchant, dealer, importer11
101Coal, coke—merchant11
Firewood dealer, carter15465
Charcoal dealer11
111Merchant, importer, general dealer, dealer (undefined)100263344510
Commercial clerk, clerk, secretary, book-keeper, accountant (undefined)4146851601501111
[* Probably hop picker ; if so, should have been classed under 22—1.]
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXXII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
COMMERCIAL—continued.
III.111Shop-keeper, shop-woman (undefined), store-keeper, store-woman (not engaged in storage)1,42146192257459382814
Hawker, pedler (undefined)401514182
Broker, (undefined)11
Commission agent, agent (undefined)25938311
Commercial traveller, saleswoman (undefined)1,38526402615325152
Others connected with commercial pursuits, including canvasser, caretaker, office-keeper (undefined)1211476430141
121Store-woman (not shop-woman)761
131Railway officer, station-master, clerk2333152
Railway gatekeeper, &c.831219346024512
2Tramway owner, officer, clerk92151
Coach, omnibus, cab—proprietor, agent, clerk16781
Carter, waggoner carrier (undefined)24915
3Ship servant, stewardess, cook (not Royal or Victorian Navy)412354
Boat proprietor22
4Postal officer, clerk, sorter65620363
Mail contractor, carrier11164
Others engaged in postal service34412980154737
5Telegraph officer, operator, clerk, messenger1363468331
Telephone service379262
6Messenger11
Errand girl44
INDUSTRIAL.
IV.141Printer, not lithographer (all branches), including women employed in Government Printing Office, compositor, machinist, reader, &c.74324249131
Bookbinder, ruler (all branches)3471018999454
Typewriter8617254022
3Lithographer, lithographic printer11
Picture restorer, cleaner1037
Others working in prints, pictures, and art materials, including map colourers, ticket writer, &c.312
4Carver (not sculptor), gilder5122
Picture-frame maker22
Image maker, modeller22
Brush, broom—maker636291981
Hair, seaweed, shells—artist in22
Artificial-flower maker811321
Taxidermist52111
Others working in ornaments and minor art products, including illuminator, straw-worker, &c.431
6Pattern designer, maker7133
Others working in type, designs, medals, and dies, including embosser, ornamental designer, &c.501231610
7Watch, clock—maker101261
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXXII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
INDUSTRIAL—continued.
IV.147Scientific instrument maker (undefined)11
8Surgical appliance, truss, bandage—maker3111
9Gunsmith, armourer211
Gunpowder, dynamite, fuse—maker734
Ammunition, cartridge—maker12291
10Mechanical engineer (not consulting)11
Sewing machine manufacturer11
11Carriage, coach—builder85111
Perambulator, wheel chair, bicycle—maker211
Wheelwright11
Coach-makers' sundries, materials—maker11
Coach-painter11
12Harness, saddlery—maker; saddler611211
Whipmaker22
Portmanteau, leather-bag, leather-case—maker41111
Fancy leather worker22
14House painter, paperhanger, glazier1321811
House plumber, gasfitter312
Venetian blind maker11
15Furniture, cabinet—maker155622
Mattress, bed—maker ; upholsterer197257765210
Undertaker, coffin-maker532
Others working in furniture, including carpet sewer, french polisher, &c.73121
16Manufacturing chemist269143
Ink, blacking—maker11
Starch, blue, washing, or baking powder—maker1326212
Eucalyptus oil maker211
Scent-maker853
151Woollen-mill weaver, spinner, factory hand297221196374172
Cotton, flax manufacture (all branches)11
Silk manufacture (all branches)11
Dyer, scourer, calendrer251451041
Others working in textile fabrics, including embroiderer, lace-maker, flag-maker, presser, crochet-worker, &c.37591472
2Tailoress4,7571271,5731,6531,194177267
Milliner, dressmaker17,3165135,9955,1994,76271210827
Hat, cap, bonnet—maker2042665957155
Shoe, boot—maker ; cobbler81653428209107163
Clothing, slop-clothing—manufacturer106245122918
Fur garment or rug-maker ; furrier38147881
Hosiery-maker ; knitter9472726101392
Umbrella, parasol, walking-stick—maker, mender6728201522
Feather dresser, glove cleaner25263941
Sewing machinist, seamstress2,41160577727779197656
Others working in dress, including corset, mackintosh, shirt—maker ; white worker2339775463219
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXXII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
INDUSTRIAL—continued.
IV.153Mat, matting—maker101414
Rope, cord—maker332153571
Tent, tarpaulin—maker321
Sacking, sack, bag—maker9441
Twine-maker422
161Cheese, butter—maker ; milk preserver1013312
Ham, bacon, sausage—curer ; meat preserver41111
2Miller, flour or rice mill worker4211
Baker, pastrycook183549197139
Biscuit manufacture (all branches)6995163
Confectionery-maker2129631
Jam-maker, fruit preserver1729321
Other workers in vegetable food, including food specialist, maizena-maker, &c.817
3Brewer and others engaged in brewing3111
Maltster11
Wine manufacturer (not vine-grower)44
Aerated water, cordial—manufacturer2442891
Sauce, pickle—maker8422
Cocoa, chocolate—maker211
Tobacco, cigar, cigarette, snuff—manufacturer683220142
Mustard, pepper, spice—grinder, maker11
Others working in drinks, narcotics, and stimulants, including hop-beer, vinegar—maker22
171Soap boiler, maker11
Tanner, currier7124
Others working in animal matters, including flock, glue—maker422
2Fence, hurdle—maker ; splitter321
Cooper11
Fancy-boxmaker45328131
3Chaff-cutter11
4Paper manufacture (all branches)37281674
Stationer (manufacturing)34813121
Others working in paper, including paper bag, pasteboard box—maker15678543174
181Lime-burner11
Brick, tile—maker811132
Pottery-maker, potter523
Glass-maker11
China, crockeryware—maker22
Asbestos—worker11
2Manufacturing jeweller, lapidary, precious stone-worker8512
Electro-plater, plater84211
Others working in gold, silver, or precious stones, including gold chaser, refiner, silver-plate cleaner, &c.55
3Coppersmith, copper-worker11
Tin, zinc—worker6222
Iron founder, moulder, worker, roller, puddler44
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXXII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
INDUSTRIAL—continued.
IV.183Blacksmith, whitesmith, farrier (not veterinary surgeon)44
Brass founder, moulder, worker, finisher ; brazier22
Others working in metals other than gold and silver, including lacquerer, wireworker, &c.81241
191Gasworks service11
Hydraulic energy (all branches)11
201Building contractor11
Carpenter, joiner, turner312
Trellis-worker11
2Contractor for railway, road, dock, or undefined8251
Clerk to railway, road, dock, or undefined11
Asphalte pavement layer11
3Cemetery—keeper, clerk211
Night-cart proprietor11
211Labourer (undefined)312110144
Assistant (undefined)451192212
Learning a trade6123
Mechanic, &c.22
Manufacturer (undefined) ; factory—proprietor, hand, &c.2001593572015
Superintendent, manager, &c. (undefined)26917
Others working in imperfectly defined industries ; apprentice (undefined)398283
PRIMARY PRODUCERS.
V.221Department of Agriculture—officer of (not scientific expert)22
Farmer, market gardener1,84139143361,1962758
Farmer, market gardener wife, daughter, relative assisting1,8192056314763819531
Farm overseer33
Farm servant2,2231042371,5073343110
Fruit-grower ; orchard keeper, worker30329124
Hop grower, worker, picker3216196
Tobacco-worker11
Wine-grower, vigneron, worker38638192
Garnener (not domestic servant) or market gardener)382211167
Agricultural society officer11
2Squatter, grazier, dairy farmer64771613741041
Squatter, grazier, dairy farmer wife, daughter, relative—assisting4,0645392,32852990121313
Station, grazing or dairy farm—manager, overseer, superintendent, storekeeper, clerk211
Dairymaid, milkmaid, servant on store-keeper, clerk761025527
Cow-herd (not on grazing or other farm)3111
Poultry—breeder, keeper2224115
3Fisher33
OCCUPATIONS OF FEMALES, 1891.—SPECIFIC OCCUPATIONS., TABLE LXXII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) at various Periods of Age of different Occupations in Classified Arrangement—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Total.Number of Females at each Period of Age.
Under 5 Years.5 to 1515 to 2020 to 2525 to 4545 to 6565 and Upwards.Unspecified.
PRIMARY PRODUCERS—continued.
V.223Rabbit—catcher, killer, poisoner11
Bee hunter, keeper3111
5Water Supply Department officer11
6Mining registrar11
Gold miner, quartz312
Gold , miner, undefined; miner, digger413
Quarry owner, mangager, clerk211
Wacher at mines11
INDEFINITE.
VI.231Pensioner (including retired officers not following any occupation, although not stated to be pensioned)162113
Annuitant (so returned)350318741481052
Independent means (so returned)12,4514561361,2877,7793,1854
Lady (so returned)46153181154118711
Tourist, &c. (no occupation)4112
2Business woman (undefined)44
DEPENDENTS.
VII.241Wife150,1581,84716,41786,97239,3585,235329
Daughter, relative139,05865,09714,50421,17615,10115,6814,2053,091203
Visitor, lodger( no other occupation stated)18,7281,5524901,7933,2307,4672,7791,096321
2Student at University (not law or medicine), Working Men's College, &c.53162710
Scholar at home7,1741,5035,14949626
Scholar at State school82,5313,98176,4862,04024
Scholar at private school16,76964613,9992,06361
Scholar at school not stated6,4354435,57939320
Other students (not law, medicine, art, music, mining, or agriculture) and scholars291208
251Inmate of hospital628168568116171101701
Inmate of benevolent asylum (including immigrants' Home)5355511260147305
Inmate of lunatic asylum1,641262280518671156168
Inmate of orphan asylum29026246810
Inmate of Blind asylum5514107231
Inmate of Deaf and Dumb asylum262051
Inmate of refuse100391529233
Pauper, beggar5211140
Inmate of other charitable Institutions, &c.852112487872212151782
2Inmate of gaol or penal establishment302211441516232
Inmate of reformatory (not including those boarded out)802753
Occupations not stated1,4219113920027424693
OCCUPATIONS IN METROPOLITAN AND EXTRA-METROPOLITAN DISTRICTS., TABLE LXXIII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males and Females (exculsive of Chinese and Aborigines) of different Occupations in the area under the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works and in the Extra-Metropolitan Districts, those under and over Twenty Years of Age being distinguished.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.*
Metropolitan District.†Extra-Metropolitan District.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.
Total98,559138,854100,399136,628156,514195,390150,929153,190
Total specified98,455137,896100,353136,240156,128191,573150,884152,248
SECTIONS.
A.—BREADWINNERS21,969133,71213,82044,62236,474187,59317,10438,683
B.—NON-BREADWINNERS76,4864,18486,53391,618119,6543,980133,780113,565
CLASSES.
I.PROFESSIONAL1,02310,1308514,8827438,0108613,131
II.DOMESTIC9465,7025,45917,2591,1846,7177,14312,570
III.COMMERCIAL8,53447,7721,0424,0985,82027,0826123,512
IV.INDUSTRIAL10,84761,1816,37111,0049,86156,5764,3896,898
V.PRIMARY PRODUCERS5986,2874874418,84787,4034,0496,520
VI.INDEFINITE212,640497,135191,805506,052
VII.DEPENDENTS76,4864,18486,53391,618119,6543,980133,780113,565
ORDERS.
Ministering to—
I.1Government3283,94411211572,342443
2Religion, charity, science, &c.6956,1868504,7615865,6688573,088
II.3Board, lodging, and attendance9465,7025,45917,2591,1846,7177,14312,570
Dealing in—
III.4Money and real property2874,66177042672,92013417
5Art and mechanic productions2761,2414619413944525148
6Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles6092,7811894184761,29182211
7Food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants1,1485,9172027631,2534,37977359
8Animals, animal and vegetable matters3142,326951122271,585854
9Minerals and metals2551,17615419536845
10Fuel and light445071218691014
11General and undefined dealers, speculators3,16512,1964431,5541,3986,0733371,173
12Engaged in storage1014878217
13Carriers2,42616,789452931,7718,894651,141
Working in—
IV.14Art and mechanic productions3,69615,1994035062,2786,7073481
15Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles1,2336,1155,54310,1247462,8344,2466,574
16Food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants7843,1691511466812,54430102
17Animal and vegetable substances2711,7821361025853,7442427
18Minerals and metals1,7396,28115331,5464,76479
19Fuel, light, and energy366841242761
20Buildings, railways, roads, and earthworks1,61915,3471101,40614,77216
21Undefined mechanical operations1,46912,604122822,59520,9354798
V.22Engaged on land and animals5986,2874824418,84787,4034,0496,520
VI.23Of independent means and undefined212,640497,135191,805506,052
VII.24On household duties and scholars75,99992985,86989,390119,3411,459133,412112,264
25Dependent on charity or public support4873,2556642,2283132,5213681,301
[* For occupations of Chinese and Aborigines, see Tables LXXV., LXXVI., and LXXVII., post.] [† This district is that under the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works and contain about 14,000 fewer inhabitants than " Greater Melbourne," see Table XVIII., ante.]
OCCUPATIONS IN METROPOLITAN AND EXTRA-METROPOLITAN DISTRICTS., TABLE LXXIII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males and Females (exculsive of Chinese and Aborigines) of different Occupations in the area under the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works and in the Extra-Metropolitan Districts, those under and over Twenty Years of Age being distinguished—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.*
Metropolitan District.†Extra-Metropolitan District.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.
SUB-ORDERS.
Ministering to—
I.11General government771,0144229338123
2Local government623311039229
3Defence725916231
4Law and order2382,4381781021,381111
21Religion761111220171,06820180
2Charity216013217113413132
3Health1641,350291,2628182536648
4Literature11365333122465
5Science14855681
6Engineering, surveying, and architecture1621,14978669
7Education627705281,9471731,6886071,459
8Fine arts11661666253344283174
9Music415511577189205147561
10Amusements11652943111176337328
Engaged in—
II.31Boarding, lodging and entertaining31,211451,60712,2641291,321
2Attendance9434,4915,41415,6521,1834,4537,01411,249
III.41Banking and finance2262,08521372511,472961
2Insurance and valuation4874027748318
Dealing in—
3Real property131,825355699643348
4Patents and trade marks1141
51Books and publications2125081157128271858
2Musical instruments235151
3Prints, pictures, and art materials23314
4Ornaments and minor art products1310018962301475
5Equipment for sports and games431
6Type, designs, medals, and dies192
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments78
8Surgical instruments and appliances41
9Arms and explosives1
10Machinery, implements, and tools4851521
11Carriages and vehicles1621
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware1222
13Ships, boats, and their equipment9471232
14House fittings47573221
15Furniture3326652954910
16Chemicals and by-products1612
61Textile fabrics5612,2901593344461,15175176
2Dress48475306930137733
3Fibrous materials and articles made therefrom161532
71Animal food5442,48156936792,5341570
2Vegetable food1421,067723696441227179
3Groceries, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants4622,399743015101,43335110
81Animals9482241227651
2Animal matters not otherwise classed194283172521
3Animal waste products24
4Vegetable matters not otherwise classed603892132203
5Fodder, seeds, and flowers62445303035299729
6Paper and papermakers' materials7924063742162123
[* For occupations of Chinese and Aborigines, see Tables LXXV., LXXVI., and LXXVII., post.] [† This district is that under the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works and contain about 14,000 fewer inhabitants than " Greater Melbourne," see Table XVIII., ante.]
OCCUPATIONS IN METROPOLITAN AND EXTRA-METROPOLITAN DISTRICTS., TABLE LXXIII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males and Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) of different Occupations in the area under the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works and in the Extra-Metropolitan Districts, those under and over Twenty Years of Age being distinguished—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.*
Metropolitan District.†Extra-Metropolitan District.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.
SUB-ORDERS—continued.
Dealing in—
III.91Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass242679168451
2Gold, silver, and precious stones12092103813
3Metals, other than gold and silver2307004158424232
101Fuel445071218691014
111General and undefined dealers3,16212,0744431,5541,3986,0593371,173
2Speculators on chance events312214
121Engaged in storage1014878217
131Connected with railway traffic1353,7302371112,84622793
2Connected with tramway and road traffic9577,769348364,325213
3Connected with sea and river traffic2073,88735289448
4Postal service11072589318543229290
5Telegraph and telephone service40446231934422381237
6Messengers and porters61321641169109
Working in—
IV.141Books and publications8142,0812272296027311635
2Musical instruments12111240
3Prints, pictures, and art materials6820211022243
4Ornaments and minor art products1795364339217927
5Equipment for sports and games4161
6Type, designs, medals, and dies36200233216412
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments8633828423021
8Surgical instruments and appliances213211
9Arms and explosives127131102825
10Machinery, implements, and tools4783,05511891,1211
11Carriages and wheels4231,466434691,33524
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware1776636624075911
13Ships, boats, and their equipment274283130
14House and shop fittings1,0924,3072145151,7041
15Furniture2861,62960138139354719
16Chemicals and by-products11127222385723
151Textile fabrics58260469065185106119
2Dress1,0895,7295,47310,0076562,5894,1386,449
3Fibrous materials and fabrics made therefrom861262427256026
161Animal food19207132924319
2Vegetable food4611,982110925061,7012872
3Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants3049804051146600121
171Animal matters917851810358221
2Vegetable matters not otherwise classed1628982814462,987614
3Fodder and seeds318271491
4Paper1581107939261611
181Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass3251,413252531,10856
2Gold, silver, and precious stones16838091033462
3Metals other than gold and silver1,2464,4884181,2603,61021
191Fuel, light, and electric or hydraulic energy366841242761
201Houses and buildings1,55312,74319317,5454
2Railways, roads, excavations, earthworks, &c.552,474164727,17312
3Disposal of dead matter or refuse111303354
211Imperfectly defined industries1,46912,604122822,59520,9354798
[* For occupations of Chinese and Aborigines, see Tables LXXV., LXXVI., and LXXVII., post.] [† This district is that under the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works and contain about 14,000 fewer inhabitants than " Greater Melbourne," see Table XVIII., ante.]
OCCUPATIONS IN METROPOLITAN AND EXTRA-METROPOLITAN DISTRICTS., TABLE LXXIII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Males and Females (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines) of different Occupations in the area under the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works and in the Extra-Metropolitan Districts, those under and over Twenty Years of Age being distinguished—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.*
Metropolitan District.†Extra-Metropolitan District.
Males.Females.Males.Females.
Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.
SUB-ORDERS—continued.
Engaged in—
V.221Agricultural pursuits4043,3821210914,63958,0291,2044,703
2Pastoral pursuits or breeding animals721,026361321,5537,8312,8441,802
3Preserving, capturing, or destroying wild animals9892711,21916
4Forestry or acquisition of products of natural vegetation5633911,394
5Water conservancy and supply5144122341
6Mines and quarries1031,58332,07118,6968
VI.231Persons of independent means212,637497,131191,781506,052
2Persons of imperfectly defined pursuits3424
VII.241Persons employed (if at all) in household duties32,84672542,03089,31248,1591,37964,436112,166
2Students (not law, medicine, art, or music) and scholars43,15320443,8397871,1828068,97698
251Persons dependent on charity4352,2926042,0472312,0763351,193
2Persons under legal detention52963601818244533108
Occupations not stated104958463883863,81745942
[* For occupations of Chinese and Aborigines, see Tables LXXV., LXXVI., and LXXVII., post.] [† This district is that under the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works and contain about 14,000 fewer inhabitants than " Greater Melbourne," see Table XVIII., ante.]
OCCUPATIONS OF EMPLOYERS, EMPLOYED, AND UNEMPLOYED., TABLE LXXIV.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Male and Female Breadwinners (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines), distinguishing those employing Labour, those working on their own account without employing Labour, those working for Wages, and those Unemployed.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.
Employers of Labour.On their own account (not employing Labour).Receiving Salary or Wages.Unemployed.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
Total Breadwinners38,7093,06461,19529,174259,91478,67419,9303,317
CLASSES.
I.PROFESSIONAL1,8561342,3052,71315,0916,638654240
II.DOMESTIC2,0208601,5402,54910,49937,6784901,344
III.COMMERCIAL9,40949013,9483,04062,4055,6123,446122
IV.INDUSTRIAL11,4599047,4174,051107,73922,15811,8501,549
V.PRIMARY PRODUCERS13,94867631,5413,53964,1566,5843,49062
VI.INDEFINITE174,44413,282244
OCCUPATIONS OF EMPLOYERS, EMPLOYED, AND UNEMPLOYED., TABLE LXXIV.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Male and Female Breadwinners (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines), distinguishing those employing Labour, those working on their own account without employing Labour, those working for Wages, and those Unemployed—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.
Employers of Labour.On their own account (not employing Labour).Receiving Salary or Wages.Unemployed.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
ORDERS.
Ministering to—
I.1Government3783465,994168531
2Religion, charity, science, &c.1,4781341,9592,7139,0976,470601239
II.3Board, lodging, and attendance2,0208601,5402,54910,49937,6784901,344
Dealing in—
III.4Money and real property97573,7121,0873,3634785
5Art and mechanic productions572484361931,051167425
6Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles759993971893,68259531917
7Food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants2,4481452,4177087,3575415057
8Animals, animal and vegetable matters94818620582,6341912502
9Minerals and metals3925191261,2443467
10Fuel and light308345412864221
11General and undefined dealers, speculators1,9461343,71175316,1312,5341,04486
12Engaged in storage3211325715
13Carriers1,029311,9991425,7541,4941,0985
Working in—
IV.14Art and mechanic productions2,753191,9207721,0459012,16227
15Textile fabrics, dress, and fibrous articles1,3917911,4193,9107,45520,2806631,506
16Food, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants1,18561434525,1153094447
17Animal and vegetable substances732740344,9132733345
18Minerals and metals1,50712813511,16047850
19Fuel, light, and energy4033918229
20Buildings, railways, roads, and earthworks3,62862,332223,659103,525
21Undefined mechanical operations223863133,4743363,8434
V.22Engaged on land and animals13,94867631,5413,53964,1566,5843,49062
VI.23Of independent means and undefined174,44413,282244
SUB-ORDERS.
Ministering to—
I.11General government1,45866
2Local government64112
3Defence513
4Law and order3783463,38290531
21Religion1051191,53143048
2Charity1297374
3Health51579611,3868765716811
4Literature11040204522132
5Science203411108
6Engineering, surveying, and architecture3352481,280195
7Education201102846012,3463,68462154
8Fine arts123825010971329110816
9Music25152355945249372237
10Amusements448829681625821
Engaged in—
II.31Boarding and entertaining1,7617971,1681,8734784097223
2Attendance2596337267610,02137,2694181,321
III.41Banking and finance38661,0601782,5332555
2Insurance and valuation35815947391422
Dealing in—
3Real property22312,4939058748
4Patents and trade marks844
51Books and publications29022120336827927
2Musical instruments15132131
3Prints, pictures, and art materials86314
OCCUPATIONS OF EMPLOYERS, EMPLOYED, AND UNEMPLOYED., TABLE LXXIV.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Male and Female Breadwinners (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines), distinguishing those employing Labour, those working on their own account without employing Labour, those working for Wages, and those Unemployed.—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.
Employers of Labour.On their own account (not employing Labour).Receiving Salary or Wages.Unemployed.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
SUB-ORDERS—continued.
Dealing in—
III.54Ornaments and minor art products391944124605624
5Equipment for sports and games431
6Type, designs, medals, and dies11172
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments26484
8Surgical instruments and appliances1211
9Arms and explosives1
10Machinery, implements, and tools41134661
11Carriages and vehicles631
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware3175
13Ships, boats, and their equipment2236213
14House fittings22593721
15Furniture9476823184147
16Chemicals and by-products4114
61Textile fabrics571812791533,32449627414
2Dress186121042535899423
3Fibrous materials and articles made therefrom2614113
71Animal food1,23846858723,8741152681
2Vegetable food33347747388571208344
3Groceries, drinks, narcotics, and stimulants877528122482,9122182032
81Animals280325221,170101
2Animal matters not otherwise classed956534461110
3Animal waste products33
4Vegetable matters not otherwise classed18213146229
5Fodder, seeds, and flowers32572232328164122
6Paper and papermakers' materials637463027512418
91Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass10662111661510
2Gold, silver, and precious stones64248717369
3Metals, other than gold and silver22238189051348
101Fuel308345412864221
111General and undefined dealers1,9301343,65075316,0782,5341,03586
2Speculators on chance events1661539
121Engaged in storage3211325715
Connected with—
131Railway traffic376,75585430
2Tramway and road traffic818241,890410,729204501
3Sea and river traffic1322644,31141559
4Postal service30538101,38040441
5Telegraph and telephone service1271,513170143
6Messengers and porters1,066541
Working in—
IV.141Books and publications177432333,74545627414
2Musical instruments1356906
3Prints, pictures, and art materials121326412272
4Ornaments and minor art products9811031056779471
5Equipment for sports and games4593
6Type, designs, medals, and dies1712623650281
7Watches, clocks, and scientific instruments12221802438728
8Surgical instruments and appliances323101
9Arms and explosives1211238204
10Machinery, implements, and tools309119513,929410
11Carriages and vehicles437117512,86211219
12Harness, saddlery, and leatherware34112201,1981380
OCCUPATIONS OF EMPLOYERS, EMPLOYED, AND UNEMPLOYED., TABLE LXXIV.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Male and Female Breadwinners (exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines), distinguishing those employing Labour, those working on their own account without employing Labour, those working for Wages, and those Unemployed.—continued.
Class.Order.Sub-order.Occupations.Exclusive of Chinese and Aborigines.
Employers of Labour.On their own account (not employing Labour).Receiving Salary or Wages.Unemployed.
Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.Males.Females.
SUB-ORDERS—continued.
Working in—
IV.1413Ships, boats, and their equipment363442692
14House and shop fittings908265275,3358723
15Furniture2104205171,7751942189
16Chemicals and by-products5423123503
151Textile fabrics38137304613153215
2Dress1,3177891,3643,8766,76619,9126161,490
3Fibrous materials and fabrics made therefrom36118422853151
161Animal food822943631024
2Vegetable food81446287453,2302073194
3Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants2891511831,522921013
171Animal matters2025631,217779
2Vegetable matters not otherwise classed47413293,447452433
3Fodder and seeds33161526
4Paper23549722162
181Stone, clay, earthenware, and glass311810522,4818202
2Gold, silver, and precious stones645834741831
3Metals other than gold or silver1,13246508,20521617
191Fuel, light, and electric or hydraulic energy4033918229
201Houses and buildings1,76611,541116,38633,079
2Railways, roads, excavations, earthworks, &c.1,837477117,1245442
3Disposal of dead matter or refuse2512014924
211Imperfectly defined industries223863133,4743363,8434
Engaged in—
V.221Agricultural pursuits11,22253525,4022,96138,6742,4731,15659
2Pastoral pursuits or breeding animals2,1281392,4175755,6054,0983322
3Preserving, capturing, or destroying wild animals521,0333468435
4Forestry or acquisition of products of national vegetation362441,43152
5Water conservancy and supply1138014
6Mines and quarries49922,44517,59881,9111
Persons of—
VI.231Independent means164,44213,282
2Imperfectly defined pursuits12244
OCCUPATIONS OF CHINESE, 1891.—MALES., TABLE LXXV.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Chinese Males at all Ages and under Twenty Years of Age of different Occupations., The small figures denote the Numbers under Twenty Years of Age included in each Total.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations of Chinese—Males.Numbers.
Total8,772
14Law clerk(1) 2
21Minister of religion1
Theological student1
Caretaker of church1
Missionary, &c.10
Salvation army officer1
Josshouse-keeper12
22Charitable institution officer, in charge of lepers1
3Herbalist7
Chinese doctor32
Chemist, druggist, dispenser4
4Interperter13
8Wood engraver1
10Billiard-table keeper, marker1
Jockey1
31Hotel keeper, assistant(2) 19
Boarding, lodging, house—keeper11
Restaurant, eating-house—keeper1
Opium, smoking-house—keeper3
2Domestic or lodging-house servant(10)385
Inn, club, coffee-house, restaurant—servant(1) 16
Professional cook (not servant)1
Laundry keeper, assistant(3) 74
Hairdresser, barber23
43Land, house—proprietor2
54Fancy-goods dealer(1) 17
61Draper, draper's assistant6
71Butcher, meat salesman(1) 28
Poulterer, game, rabbit dealer, hawker3
Fishmonger, fish hawker(1) 66
2Greengrocer, fruiterer—fruit, vegetable hawker(2) 93
3Wine, beer, spirit—merchant1
Grocer, tea dealer, tea hawker(6) 129
Opium dealer5
81Live stock dealer1
Pig dealer(2) 10
2Wool classer4
3Bone collector1
4Timber merchant1
Wattle bark dealer1
5Produce merchant1
6Marine store dealer1
Rag, waste paper—dealer, gatherer picker31
91Bottle collector1
2Jeweller1
101Firewood dealer1
111Importer16
Merchant, dealer(1) 14
Commercial clerk, book-keeper(1) 50
Shop, storekeeper, assistant(8) 335
Hawker, pedler(2) 172
Commission agent16
Commercial traveller3
Salesman7
Custom house agent1
Collector of accounts2
Caretaker3
112Lottery ticket seller1
131Railway employe1
2Cab-driver1
Coach-driver2
Carter5
3Shipping agent2
Seaman(1) 12
Ship servant, steward, cook23
Wharf labourer1
6Errand, shop—boy(3) 3
144Wood carver7
Paper flower maker1
10Mechanical engineer2
14Varnisher, painter(2) 3
15Furniture, cabinet—maker(4) 140
Undertaker's assistant1
Polisher(17) 96
151Spinner(1) 1
2Tailor2
Shoe, boot—maker ; cobbler(1) 9
3Mending bags1
161Slaughterman1
2Baker, pastrycook3
Confectionery-maker3
3Wine manufacturer (not vine-grower)3
171Candle-maker1
2Saw-mill worker3
Fencer, splitter8
181Lime burner3
Brickmaker3
2Goldsmith1
3Iron worker1
Blacksmith7
Pyrites worker4
Wire drawer1
191Charcoal burner3
201Builder1
Stone, marble—mason(2) 3
Bricklayer1
Carpenter, joiner, turner(3) 385
2Contractor (undefined)9
Road labourer1
Stone breaker1
211Labourer (undefined)(10) 583
Journeyman (undefined)2
Generally useful1
Manager (undefined)3
Engine-driver1
Loafer1
Businessman1
221Farmer, market gardener(26) 2095
Farm overseer2
Farm servant, labourer(7) 318
Hop grower, worker, picker30
Tobacco grower, worker85
Vine-grower, vigneron, worker95
Gardener9
Planter2
2Shepherd11
Boundary rider1
Station labourer9
Shearer1
Pig-keeper6
OCCUPATIONS OF CHINESE, 1891.—MALES., TABLE LXXV.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Chinese Males at all Ages and under Twenty Years of Age of different Occupations., The small figures denote the Numbers under Twenty Years of Age included in each Total—continued.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations of Chinese—Males.Numbers.
223Fisherman17
Rabbit catcher3
4Wood cutter5
Bark stripper28
Tree ringer, grubber36
6Gold miner, alluvial1,364
Gold miner, quartz134
Gold miner, undefined ; miner, digger682
Tin miner1
Quarry man4
231Pensioner2
Independent means (so returned)1
241Son, relative(150) 163
Visitor, lodger (no other occupation stated)(1) 4
Others employed (if at all) in household duties(2) 24
242Student1
Scholar at home(13) 13
Scholar State school(147) 147
Scholar private school(22) 23
Scholar school not stated(26) 26
251Inmate of hospital*46
Inmate of benevolent asylum (including Immigrants' Home)†30
Inmate of lunatic asylum ‡94
Pauper, beggar30
Others dependent on charity6
2Prisoner §10
Occupation not stated218
[* The inmates of hospitals consist of 1 cook, 1 fish hawker, 1 cabinetmaker, 21 labourers, 3 gardeners, 10 miners, and 9 whose occupations were not stated.] [† The inmates of benevolent asylums consist of 2 hawkers, 1 tailor, 1 bootmaker, 4 labourers, 1 farm servant, 2 gardeners, 15 miners, and 4 whose occupations were not stated.] [‡ The inmates of lunatic asylums consist of 2 cooks, 1 fish hawker, 2 hawkers, 1 watchmaker, 1 bootmaker, 1 cabinetmaker, 12 labourers, 2 tobacco-growers, 7 gardenrs, 1 shpherd, 37 miners, 1 vagrant, and 16 whose occupations were not stated.] [§ The prisoners consist of 3 cooks, 2 labourers, 4 gardeners, and 1 miner.]
OCCUPATIONS OF CHINESE, 1891.—FEMALES., TABLE LXXVI.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Chinese Females at all Ages and under and over Twenty Years of Age of different Occupations.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations of Chinese Females.Numbers.
All Ages.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.
Total605470135
22Servant, convent211
3Hospital nurse11
Midwife11
Nurse33
7Teacher, State school11
Schoolmistress, pupil teacher11
32Housekeeper11
Domestic servant16151
54Fancy-goods dealer11
62Boot fitter11
111Shopkeeper, wife assisting22
151Weaver11
2Tailoress11
Dressmaker88
Machinist11
241Wife82676
Daughter, relative22420321
Visitor615
Others employed (if at all) in household duties25223
2Scholar at home2424
Scholar at State school166166
Scholar at private school2020
Scholar at school unspecified1616
251Inmate of hospital *11
[* The occupation of this inmate was not stated.]
OCCUPATIONS OF ABORIGINES, 1891., TABLE LXXVII.—Showing, according to the Census taken on the 5th April, 1891, the Number of Aboriginal Persons, Males and Females at all Ages and under and over Twenty Years of Age, of different Occupations.
Order.Sub-order.Occupations of Aborigines.Persons.Males.Females.
All Ages.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.All Ages.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.All Ages.Under 20 Years.Over 20 Years.
Total565267298325152173240115125
11Deputy registrar1111
4Black tracker3333
210Jockey2222
32Housekeeper1111
Domestic, nurse, groom, gardener3924151174281711
Boots1111
132Bullock-driver1111
4Postmaster1111
152Seamstress1111
172Sawmill worker2222
201Carpenter2222
2Road labourer2222
211Labourer (undefined)889798797811
221Farmer5555
Farm servant, labourer1441014410
Hop drier, worker, picker1111
2Station-hand, shepherd1621416214
Drover1111
3Rabbit catcher, killer11119922
4Bushman1111
231Pensioner1111
2King1111
241Wife6226062260
Son, daughter, relative1131067565657507
Visitor, lodger53211422
Others employed (if at all) in household duties3753252332329
2Scholar at home661155
Scholar at State school919159593232
Scholar at private school886622
Scholar at school not stated553322
Occupation not stated434333331010

APPENDICES.APPENDIX A.

Census Act 1891., No. MCLXXI., An Act for taking a Census of the Population and of the Live Stock in Victoria. [15th September, 1890.]

BE it enacted by the Queen's Most Excellent Majesty by and with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council and the Legislative Assembly of Victoria in this present Parliament assembled and by the authority of the same as follows (that is to say) :—

1.

This Act may be cited as the Census Act 1891. [Short title.]

2.

In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires— [Interpretation.]

the word " Minister" means the responsible Minister of the Crown for the time being administering this Act ;

the word " dwelling" means any house building booth tent but or other erection in or under which any person usually sleeps, and every ship or other vessel in any port or harbor of Victoria ; and

the words " occupier or person in charge " shall include every governor master or keeper of every gaol prison hospital lunatic asylum benevolent asylum and of every public or charitable institution, and all such governors masters and keepers shall make returns of all the particulars so far as may be practicable with respect to the inmates thereof. And every pastoral licensee of the Crown or proprietor occupier or superintendent of any station or large holding of land may in like manner perform the duty of occupier for each and all of the out-stations on which there are separate dwellings occupied by his servants, and furnish in a separate Householder's Schedule for each such separate dwelling to the sub-enumerator in whose sub-district it is situated all such particulars as would be required of the occupiers themselves if a Schedule had been left at each dwelling.

3.

Householders' Schedules shall be prepared by or under the direction of the Minister for the purpose of being filled up by or on behalf of the occupiers or persons in charge of all dwellings with particulars of the name relation to the head of the family condition as to marriage sex age profession or occupation birthplace religion and education of every person who abode in each dwelling on the night of Sunday the fifth day of April in the year One thousand eight hundred and ninety-one (hereinafter in this Act called " the day fixed for taking the Census"). [Householders' Schedules. 43 & 44 vict. c. 37.]

Every Schedule shall also be filled up with particulars showing whether any of the persons named in such Schedule were unable to follow their usual occupation on account of illness or accident or were deaf and dumb blind insane idiotic epileptic paralytic leprous or had lost a limb or the sight of an eye, and showing also what were the materials of the dwelling and what number of rooms were contained therein, and also what number of each description of live stock were kept.

4.

For the purpose of taking the Census, the Governor in Council may from time to time appoint and remove enumerators and define the districts for which they shall respectively act, and determine the number of sub-enumerators to be appointed by such enumerators respectively. [Appointment of enumerators.]

5.

Every enumerator shall, subject to the approval of the Governor in Council, appoint sub-enumerators for his district and assign sub-districts to such sub-enumerators, and subject to such approval as aforesaid may remove any such sub-enumerator and appoint another in his place. [Appointment of sub-enumerators.]

6.

Every enumerator shall make and subscribe a declaration in the form of the First Schedule to this Act before some justice (which declaration such justice is hereby authorized and required to take), and shall retain the same until delivered or transmitted as hereinafter directed. [Enumerators and sub-enumerators to make declaration.]

Every sub-enumerator shall make and subscribe before some justice or before the enumerator by whom he shall have been appointed a declaration in the form of the said First Schedule, which declaration such justice or enumerator is hereby authorized and required to take and receive. [First Schedule.]

Every declaration of a sub-enumerator taken by a justice shall be by such justice forwarded to the enumerator who appointed such sub-enumerator.

All sub-enumerators' declarations so forwarded and all declarations taken by any enumerator shall be transmitted to the Government Statist as hereinafter provided.

7.

The Minister shall order and supervise the taking of the said Census ; and, subject to his approval, the Government Statist shall prepare and cause to be printed and issued for the use of the persons to be employed in taking the same such forms and instructions as he shall deem necessary. [Forms and instructions to be issued.]

8.

Every sub-enumerator shall, prior to the day fixed for taking the Census, leave at every dwelling within his sub-district a Householder's Schedule for the occupier or person in charge thereof. [Householder's Schedule to be delivered at every dwelling.]

Where such dwelling is let in different stories or apartments and occupied distinctly by different persons or families or is the principal dwelling upon any run or large holding of land upon which there are persons resident at out-stations every sub-enumerator shall prior to such day leave a separate Householder's Schedule for the occupier or person in charge of each such distinct story or apartment or for each such out-station.

9.

Every occupier or person in charge of every such dwelling or of every such distinct story or apartment or principal dwelling with or for whom such Schedule shall have been left as aforesaid shall fill up and supply in such Schedule, to the best of his or her knowledge and belief, all the particulars specified therein, and shall sign his or her name thereunto, and shall deliver or cause to be delivered the Schedule so filled up to the sub-enumerator authorized to receive the same. [Occupier &c. to fill up and sign Schedule.]

10.

Every sub-enumerator shall on the day next following the day fixed for taking the Census, or as soon thereafter as practicable, demand and receive the Householder's Schedule at every dwelling as aforesaid within his sub-district. [Sub-enumerators personality to receive the Schedules and see to their correctness.]

Every sub-enumerator shall satisfy himself by inquiries of the occupier or person in charge of the dwelling or of persons in or near such dwelling that such Schedule is fully truly and correctly filled up.

If not so filled up in any particular the sub-enumerator shall himself according to the best information which he shall be able to obtain make the same complete and correct, and in such case shall then and there countersign the said Schedule with his own name.

11.

Every sub-enumerator shall the next day after all the Schedules within his sub-district shall have been completed and received by him make out therefrom a return containing such particulars as may be required of him by the Government Statist, and shall deliver such Schedules and return to the enumerator of his district together with a declaration in the form of the Second Schedule to this Act made and subscribed by himself before a justice or the enumerator, who is hereby authorized to take and receive the same. [Sub-enumerators to make out returns and deliver all Schedules &c. to enumerator.] [Second Schedule.]

Any enumerator may in the case of any defect or deficiency in any document so delivered require the sub-enumerator delivering the same to make further inquiries and to correct such defect or supply such deficiency at his own cost.

12.

Every enumerator shall within two days after the receipt from his sub-enumerators of all such documents make out therefrom a collective return containing such particulars as may be required of him by the Government Statist. [Enumerators to make out returns and transmit all Schedules &c. to Government Statist.]

The enumerator shall thereupon sign and transmit such collective return to the Government Statist together with all the sub-enumerators' returns, and small afterwards with all convenient speed transmit to the Government Statist all the Householders' Schedules and the declarations aforesaid as received from the several sub-enumerators, and shall also forward therewith a declaration in the form of the Third Schedule to this Act made and subscribed by himself before some justice, who is hereby authorized and required to take and receive the same. [Third Schedule.]

13.

The Government Statist, on receipt of such Householders' Schedules and other papers, shall examine the same and cause any defect or inaccuracy therein to be supplied or corrected as far as may be possible, and shall with all convenient speed prepare and transmit to the Minister abstracts made therefrom, and such abstracts shall be printed and laid before both Houses of Parliament. [Completion of Census by Government Statist.]

14.

All letters parcels and packets and all telegraphic messages on the subject of this Act transmitted by post or electric telegraph within Victoria to or from the Government Statist or any enumerator or sub-enumerator if marked with the word " Census" shall be transmitted and delivered free of postage or charges until such day in the year One thousand eight hundred and ninety-one as the Governor in Council may appoint. [Letters and telegrams free.]

15.

If any occupier or persons in charge of any dwelling or principal dwelling refuses or willfully neglects to fill up to the best of his knowledge information or belief the Householder's Schedule or Schedules so left at such dwelling, or to sign and deliver the same, or refuses or willfully neglects to answer [Penalty for non-compliance with Act.]

or untruly answers any inquiry made by a sub-enumerator, for any of the purposes of this Act, or willfully makes signs or delivers or causes to be made signed or delivered any false return or statement of any particular in such Schedule or Schedules, or obstructs any person in the performance of any duty under this Act, the person so offending shall on conviction be liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds.

If any person refuses or willfully neglects to answer or untruly answers any inquiry made by any occupier or person in charge of any dwelling or principal dwelling for any of the purposes of this Act, or willfully makes or causes to be made any false return or statement of any particular in the Householder's Schedule or Schedules, or obstructs any person in the performance of any duty under this Act, the person so offending shall on conviction be liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds.

No such penalty shall be enforced against any person who from conscientious scruples shall omit to state the religious denomination or sect to which be may adhere or belong, and the proof of such conscientious scruple shall be the filling up of the column set apart for that purpose with the word "object."

With regard to any false return or statement as to the number of live stock, no penalty shall be enforced against any person who not being aware of the precise number of his live stock shall give in respect thereof an estimate or reasonable approximation to the truth.

16.

If any sub-enumerator fails to return to the enumerator of his district all the Householders' Schedules received by him, or willfully signs or delivers any untrue document or alters any document relating to the Census except as aforesaid, or otherwise willfully violates any provision of this Act, he shall for every such offence on conviction be liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds. [Penalty for wilful default of sub-enumerator.]

17.

If any enumerator or sub-enumerator makes and subscribes a false declaration under this Act before any justice or enumerator, he shall be deemed guilty of willful and corrupt perjury. [False declaration to be perjury.]

18.

If any person accepts the office of enumerator or sub-enumerator under this Act, and afterwards without lawful excuse refuses or willfully neglects to perform any duty of such office, the person so offending shall on conviction be liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds. [Penalty for failing to act after accepting office.]

19.

If any officer enumerator sub-enumerator or clerk divulges the contents of any Householder's Schedule Educational Schedule or statistical return, he shall for every such offence on conviction be liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds. [Penalty for divuiging.]

20.

For the purpose of giving better effect to the laws relating to education, every sub-enumerator shall leave at every dwelling within his sub-district an Educational Schedule in the form of the Fourth Schedule to this Act in addition to the Householder's Schedule. [Educational Census. Fourth Schedule.]

Every occupier or person in charge of such dwelling shall fill up or supply for such Educational Schedule to the best of his knowledge and belief all particulars specified therein, and any person who shall fail to fill up or supply such particulars, or who shall untruly fill up or untruly supply them, shall on conviction be liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds.

21.

The Governor in Council may from time to time make vary alter or rescind regulations for the execution of all matters and things arising under this Act not herein expressly provided for, and for the more fully carrying out the objects and purposes of this Act. [Regulations.]

Such regulations when published in the Government Gazette shall have the full force of law, and every person who shall be guilty of a breach of any such regulations shall on conviction be liable to a penalty not exceeding Five pounds.

SCHEDULES.

FIRST SCHEDULE.

I do hereby accept the office of enumerator [or sub-enumerator] under the Census Act 1891 for the district [or sub-district] to which I have been appointed. And I do solemnly declare that I will faithfully perform the duties of the said office to the best of my knowledge and ability.

[Signature.]

Made and subscribed before me at this day of 1891.

[Justice of the Peace or Enumerator (as the case may be).]

SECOND SCHEDULE.

I, a sub-enumerator appointed under the Census Act 1891, do solemnly declare that the Householders' Schedules numbered from to inclusive contained in the packet to which this declaration is attached are all the Schedules under the said Act which have been received by me within the sub-district to which I was appointed, and that the whole contents of the said Schedules and of the accompanying return made out therefrom are true to the best of my knowledge information and belief. And I further declare that I have distributed all necessary Schedules, and that I have collected all the Schedules so distributed. [Section 11.]

[Signature of Sub-enumerator.]

Made and subscribed before me at this day of 1891.

[Justice of the Peace or Enumerator (as the case may be).]

THIRD SCHEDULE.

I, an enumerator appointed for the district of under the Census Act 1891, do solemnly declare that I have forwarded to the Government Statist all the Householders' Schedules and sub-enumerators' returns transmitted to me by the [state here the number of sub-enumerators for his district] sub-enumerators appointed by me, and also one collective return made out by me from the said Schedules and returns, and that such collective return is correctly and truly made to the best of my knowledge information and belief. [Section 12.]

[Signature of Enumerator.]

Made and subscribed before me at this day of 1891.

Justice of the Peace.

FOURTH SCHEDULE.

CENSUS OF VICTORIA, 1891.—EDUCATIONAL SCHEDULE.
CountyShire
City, Town, or BoroughTownship, Village, Gold-field, or Locality
Number of Householder's Schedule in which the undermentioned names appearName of Head of Family

CAUTION.—

Any person who shall fail to fill up or to supply full particulars for filling up this Schedule, or who shall untruly fill up or supply such particulars, is liable to a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds.

Particulars to be filled up in respect to all Persons under fifteen years of age who slept or abode in this Dwelling on the night of Sunday, the fifth day of April, 1891.
Name.Sex.Age (Last Birthday).If receiving Education. (State " Yes " or " No," as the case may be.)Where receiving Education. (Before filling up this column you are requested to read instructions on the other side.)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10

Signature of Occupier or Person in Charge, or of a Sub-enumerator

INSTRUCTIONS FOR FILLING UP THE COLUMN " WHERE RECEIVING EDUCATION."

If at a State school, enter its number of name. If at a private school, enter name of head teacher, and address of school. If at home, state whether by a tutor, governess, father, mother, brother, sister, friend, &c. At industrial schools, reformatories, orphan asylums, &c., the name of the institution being entered in the first line ; the other lines in this column may be left blank.

EXAMPLE OF MODE OF FILLING UP THE EDUCATIONAL SCHEDULE., Number of Householder's Schedule—180., Name of Head of Family—John Smith.
Name.Sex.Age.If receiving Education.Where receiving Education.
Jane SmithF.14YesAt home, by masters and governess.
Emma SmithF.14YesAt Miss James's private school, Toorak-road, South Yarra.
Edward SmithM.12YesAt Mr. French's private school, 25 Russell-street, Melbourne.
James SmithM.10YesAt State school, No. 51.
Lucy SmithF.7YesAt home, by sister.
William SmithM.3No

APPENDIX B.

INSTRUCTIONS TO ENUMERATORS.

(Issued with the approval of the Minister, under Section 7 of the Census Act 1891.)

SUBDIVISION OF DISTRICT.

1.

In the first instance it will be necessary that the enumerator should proceed to divide his district into sub-districts. This he should do without delay, in order that such subdivision may be submitted for the approval of the Governor in Council. [Formation of sub-districts.]

2.

In performing this duty he will bear in mind the following points, and adhere as closely as possible to the principles laid down for his guidance. [Points to be observed.]

3.

In all cities, towns, and boroughs, and, where possible, also in shires, the country is to be so divided into sub-districts as to admit of all the schedules being called for on Monday and Tuesday, the 6th and 7th of April. In scattered country districts more time may be allowed, but the subdivision should be such that it may be possible to get in all the returns by Saturday, the 11th April, at the latest. [Collection, where possible, to be made in two days.]

4.

In apportioning the work the enumerator must consider the distance to be traversed by the sub-enumerator in going from dwelling to dwelling, and must so form the sub-districts as to comprise more dwellings when they lie near together, and fewer when they lie far apart. [Sub-districts to be formed with regard to distance apart of dwellings.]

5.

Thus in a town where the houses adjoin, or are only a few yards apart, the number included in the sub-district may be from 150 to 200 inhabited houses ; in suburban districts and villages or gold-fields, where the dwellings are still near, although further apart than in a closely built town, the number may be from 100 to 150 ; in the more settled agricultural districts, where there is occasionally a distance of more than half-a-mile between one dwelling and the next nearest, the number may be from 50 to 100 ; and in the more scattered agricultural districts, where intervals of two miles or upwards intervene between some dwellings and others, less than 50 may be included in a sub-district. As regards the arrangements for collecting in scattered country districts or enumerating small bodies of miners engaged in prospecting, &c., the special circumstances of each locality must be taken into account, both as regards the time to be allowed and the number of habitations to be allotted to each sub-enumerator. [Number of dwellings to be included in a sub-district.]

6.

It is essential to the accuracy of the enumeration that the sub-districts be well defined and clearly described, so that no doubt may exist among the sub-enumerators as to which sub-district any one house may belong, and that there may be no chance of the inmates being, through any such doubt, either omitted or numbered twice over ; it is therefore impressed upon the enumerator that this can only be done effectually [Well-marked boundaries to be adopted.]

by adopting well-marked natural or artificial boundaries, such as creeks, the waterflow of gullies, streets, fenced-in or well-beaten roads, lines of electric telegraph, &c. Imaginary lines drawn from point to point on maps are inadmissible except in extreme cases.

7.

The pink subdividing lines with which the map is crossed indicate the boundaries of counties, cities, towns, boroughs, shires, wards, ridings, and electoral divisions, and in forming the sub-districts it is important that these lines should be crossed as seldom as possible. Where a sub-district necessarily extends into more than one of these pink-bordered subdivisions, the sub-enumerator must be instructed that not only must every schedule be carefully marked with its proper subdivisional number as given on the map, but the schedules relating to each separate subdivision must be kept apart from those of any other. [Pink-bordered subdivisions.]

8.

To avoid confusion of boundaries, the enumerator must mark and number his sub-districts in black ink, or some other colour widely different from the pink with which the subdivisions just referred to are marked and numbered. [Sub-districts not to be marked in pink.]

9.

The enumerator will bear in mind that the sub-districts into which he divides his district must together form the whole of that district, and that no part is to be left out under the assumption that it is uninhabited. [The whole district to be subdivided.]

10.

He will also understand that it is expedient that every sub-district should be one connected portion of country, and should not consist of two or more detached portions. [Each sub-district to be in one block.]

11.

Having arranged the formation of the sub-districts in conformity with the foregoing instructions, the enumerator must, before the 14th February, 1891, return to this office one of the two maps sent, with his plan of subdivision clearly marked thereon ; and must also transmit with such map one of the forms headed " Enumerator's Schedule A" with the information required respecting the proposed subdivision duly entered, taking care first to mark the other map and fill the other " Schedule A" in the same manner for his own guidance. [Map and " Schedule A " to be returned.]

12.

A description of the boundaries of the district is sent with the maps, and it is necessary, to prevent mistakes on the part of the sub-enumerators, that the enumerator should write similar descriptions of their sub-districts in their respective books, which will be sent shortly. [Sub-districts to be described in sub-enumerators' books.]

13.

Where thought necessary, maps of the sub-enumerators' districts will be furnished, which must be pasted on the inside of the covers of the sub-enumerators' books. [Sub-enumerators' maps.]

14.

In connexion with the period to be allowed for collection, as already referred to, that of distribution is to be considered ; and experience has shown that in cities, towns, and boroughs, and other densely peopled districts, where the sub-enumerators act on foot, one day for leaving the schedules is sufficient, thus accomplishing the work by the labour of three days, viz., one for distribution and two for collection ; but where the population is more scattered, and the greater portion of the time is occupied in travelling from house to house, it will be necessary to allow an equal, or nearly equal, time for distribution and collection. [Time allowed for distributing forms.]

15.

In case of any doubt or dispute as to the exact boundary line between his own and an adjoining district, the enumerator is recommended to communicate with the enumerator of that district, and to enter into such arrangement as will enable the sub-enumerators acting on either side of the boundary to act in accordance, so that neither omissions or overlapping may occur. The enumerator is charged to take every precaution that the persons he has appointed act in concord with each other and with the sub-enumerators of adjoining districts. [Doubt as to boundaries.]

APPOINTMENT OF SUB-ENUMERATORS.

16.

Having arranged the subdivision of his district, the next matter to occupy the attention of the enumerator is the selection of as many sub-enumerators as there are sub-districts. [Selection of sub-enumerators.]

17.

The principal duties of the sub-enumerators are described in the eighth to the eleventh, and the sixteenth to the twentieth sections of the Census Act, and in the more detailed instructions which have been drawn up for their guidance. With these clauses and instructions the enumerator should make himself perfectly familiar. [Duties of sub-enumerators.]

18.

To fulfil his duties properly the sub-enumerator must be a person of intelligence and activity, must not be less than eighteen years of age, must read and write well, and must be sufficiently healthy and strong to undergo the exertion of performing his task with promptness ; he must be of temperate habits and of sufficiently good address to convey all the requisite information concerning the census in a manner calculated to obtain the good-will and co-operation of the inhabitants. It will likewise be necessary that he should be well acquainted with the sub-district in which he is required to act. [Qualifications of sub-enumerators.]

19.

It is further desirable that each sub-enumerator should live in or near his own sub-district, so that he may not have the additional labour of going far from home before he can begin his duties. This rule, however, is not prescribed as one to which a rigid adherence is required, but on which the enumerator must exercise his discretion, remembering that character and fitness are most to be considered. [Sub-enumerators should live in their sub-districts.]

20.

The sub-enumerators are of two classes, those acting on horseback and those acting on foot. The former are not to be appointed in any city, town, or borough, and in country districts only where the population is scattered and a considerable distance has to be traveled in going from house to house. When mounted sub-enumerators are employed, it will be the enumerator's duty to see that horses are actually used, and that the Government is not improperly charged with the extra allowance paid to that class of officers when the work has been performed on foot. [Horse and foot sub-enumerators.]

21.

Should there be any large number of Chinese in his district it will be the enumerator's duty to endeavour to obtain the services of persons qualified to act as interpreters, who, if in other respects suitable, may be appointed as sub-enumerators for the Chinese quarters, or one such person may go round with the sub-enumerator to the dwellings of the Chinese to interpret their replies for his information in filling the schedules. [Chinese interpreters.]

22.

The employment of sub-enumerators has been sanctioned upon the following scale :—Sub-enumerators acting on horseback, not exceeding £1 per diem ; sub-enumerators acting on foot, not exceeding 10s. per die. These are the maximum rates, but should the services of suitable persons be obtainable at, and in the opinion of the enumerator adequately remunerated with, a less sum, he will bear in mind that it is his duty to economize the cost of the census as much as possible. [Rate of payment to sub-enumerators.]

23.

In making arrangements with the sub-enumerators the enumerator will understand that no payment is to be allowed them for the time occupied in receiving their instructions from him, or giving up their returns after the census is over ; half-a-day, however, at the rate allowed to sub-enumerators acting on foot, may be allowed for completing and summarizing the entries in the sub-enumerator's book. Thus, in cities, towns, and boroughs, as well as in other districts where the time allowed for depositing and collecting the schedules is limited to three days, the maximum total time for which payment may be promised is three and a half days. [Arrangements with sub-enumerators.]

24.

Having obtained a sufficient number of persons willing to serve as sub-enumerators in his district, and having satisfied himself as to their fitness by making the requisite inquiries, the enumerator must, as soon as the arrangements made in Schedule. A have been recommended for approval, prepare a list to be submitted to the Governor in Council on the form headed " Enumerator's Schedule B," stating the name, age, and occupation of each person, the number and name, if any, of the sub-district to which it is proposed to appoint him, also whether he resides in, or in the immediate neighbourhood of such sub-district. [List of sub-enumerators to be forwarded.]

25.

The enumerator is prohibited from acting himself as a sub-enumerator except in the extreme case of one of the sub-enumerators failing at the last moment, and his being unable to procure another person to take his place. Under such circumstances the enumerator must immediately report the matter to the Government Statist, and, without waiting for a reply, must undertake the collection himself, taking care, however, that in so doing he does not omit to exercise a proper supervision over the regular sub-enumerators acting in his district. [Enumerator may only in extreme cases act as sub-enumerator.]

GENERAL INSTRUCTIONS.

26.

Having compiled with the requirements of the Census Act, so far as the subdivision of his district and the selection of sub-enumerators is concerned, and having performed the duties appertaining thereto in accordance with the foregoing instructions, the enumerator will ascertain that all his sub-enumerators understand their duties and how the business of enumeration is to be performed, affording them all requisite information and explanation. [Sub-enumerators' duties to be explained.]

27.

The enumerator must obtain the signature of each person accepting the office of sub-enumerator to a copy of the First Schedule of the Census Act, for which purpose forms are supplied, taking care to warn him previously to acceptance that he will not subsequently be at liberty, under a penalty of £20, to refuse the office or to neglect the performance of his duties unless incapacitated by illness or other lawful cause. These documents must be retained by the enumerator until the enumeration has been completed. [Declaration to be subscribed by sub-enumerators.]

28.

In addition to the declaration referred to the enumerator must, after his arrangements as detailed in Schedule A have been recommended for approval, give to each sub-enumerator one of the forms of " Sub-enumerator's Appointment" duly filled up and signed by himself ; and after inserting the same particulars in the form " Sub-enumerator's Acceptance of Office" he must require the sub-enumerator to read over and sign it. The enumerator must take care that the times and rates of payment entered in these forms agree exactly with those embodied in " Schedule A," and will also be sure to make each sub-enumerator aware that he is bound to complete the enumeration of his sub-district without additional pay whether he is able to do it within the time specified or not. The forms of " Sub-enumerator's Acceptance of Office" the enumerator must retain until the whole of the work has been completed and the sub-enumerators have been paid. [Agreements with sub-enumerators.]

29.

The enumerator must also make known to all those he appoints that no person employed on the Census will be entitled to payment unless he has faithfully performed his duties. [Payment contingent upon work being well done.]

30.

Should the enumerator deem it advisable, for any reason, to remove a sub-enumerator after his appointment, or should any sub-enumerator be incapacitated from acting, the enumerator must at once appoint another to the vacancy, and report the same for the approval of the Governor in Council. [Removal, &c., of sub-enumerator.]

31.

The enumerator must deliver to each sub-enumerator as many householders' schedules and as many educational schedules as there are dwellings in his sub-district, together with some spare ones of both kinds to provide against miscalculations or losses. He must also supply him with a copy of the " Instructions to Sub-enumerators" and with one of the sub-enumerator's books. [Forms to be given to sub-enumerators.]

32.

During the period the actual work of the census is going on, the enumerator must use every exertion which the circumstances of his district will admit of to observe how the different sub-enumerators perform their duties, and must avail himself of the knowledge he possesses of each sub-district to ascertain whether any places are omitted which ought to be visited. [Sub-enumerators to be supervised.]

33.

The enumerator will bear in mind that he is required to receive the householders' schedules of his sub-enumerators the day after each of them has completed the collection. As they are received he must examine them separately, and see that they are properly filled, and in case of mistakes of any kind must insist on their being rectified. He must see that a correct record of the places is entered on the lines on the upper part of the schedule, and especially that the numbers of the subdivisions (coloured pink on the map) are in every case accurately inserted, also that the sub-enumerator's book is correctly made up. As the enumerator has the selection of his sub-enumerators, he is responsible for their being competent to perform their work properly, and must supply all deficiencies. [Returns from sub-enumerators.]

34.

The enumerator must make out a summary of the total lines of the books given in by his sub-enumerators on the form headed " Enumerator's Schedule C," and supply the other information required to be entered in that document, and must transmit the whole to the Government Statist within two days of his having received all his sub-enumerator's returns. [" Enumerator's Schedule C."]

35.

The educational schedules should either be returned with the householders' schedules or as soon after as practicable. The enumerator is not expected to make a minute examination of those documents, neither are the sub-enumerators required to make any summary of or extract from their contents. [Educational schedules.]

36.

The enumerator is expected to see that each sub-enumerator duly accounts for all the documents he receives, and returns those which are not required. [Schedules to be accounted for.]

37.

The enumerator must carefully attend to the requirements contained in the twelfth section of the Census Act, respecting the time and mode of transmitting the schedules and other documents, taking care that every parcel has clearly recorded on it the name of the municipal or census district, and the number of the sub-district to which it belongs, and is well and securely made up, and in such sized parcels as the postmaster of the district may deem expedient. [Returning documents to Government Statist.]

38.

The householders' and educational schedules are not to be forwarded in the same bundle, but those of either kind are to be made up separately. [Documents not to be mixed.]

39.

It will be the duty of the enumerator to take such steps as may be required by the Treasury to procure payment of all those employed under him, and to see to the filling up and signing of the necessary certificates and vouchers for that purpose. [Payment of sub-enumerators.]

40.

The sum allowed as payment for the enumerator is in full of all charges (including stationery) and to cover all his expenses, and he is not to incur any liability on behalf of the Government not to commit the Government to any expenditure without leave first asked and obtained, except in cases of extreme emergency, which must be at once reported to the Government Statist. [Enumerators not to incur liability on behalf of the Government.]

41.

Should the enumerator be prevented by sudden illness or other unavoidable cause from carrying out the task intrusted to him, he will communicate the fact to the Government Statist without delay, but should there not be sufficient time to appoint a successor he will at once depute a person to act for him, subject to the subsequent approval of the Governor in Council. [Sudden illness, &c., of enumerators.]

42.

The enumerator will remember, and will strongly impress upon the sub-enumerators, that by the nineteenth section of the Census Act the householders' and educational schedules are confidential documents, and their contents are not to be divulged under a penalty not exceeding Twenty pounds. He will also understand that no summary or abstract of the information collected in his district is to be supplied to the press or to any individual. [Information not to be divulged.]

43.

Letters are not to be enclosed in the parcels of schedules, as the latter are not always opened until some days after their arrival at the Census Office. All letters, parcels, packets, and telegrams are to be addressed to " The Government Statist, Melbourne," and are to be marked with the word " Census," in accordance with the fourteenth section of the Act, which provides that communications so made shall be transmitted and delivered free of postage or charges. [Communications.]

44.

The enumerator will understand that communications should, whenever possible, be made by letter in preference to telegram, the latter being only used in urgent cases not admitting of the delay incident on the transmission of a letter ; also that when telegrams are sent the matter is to be condensed into as few words as possible. [Telegrams to be sent in urgent cases only.]

HENRY HEYLYN HAYTER,

Government Statist.

Census Office,

Melbourne, 3rd January, 1891.

APPENDIX C.

INSTRUCTIONS TO SUB-ENUMERATORS.

(Issued with the approval of the Minister, under Section 7 of the Census Act 1891.)

1.

The present Census embraces inquiries not only respecting the population and live stock, to be embodied in the householder's schedule, but respecting educational matters, to be embodied in a schedule specially devoted to that subject. The sub-enumerator, whilst endeavouring to obtain accurate information for embodiment in both these schedules, will bear in mind that the information for the householder's schedule is the more important, and to secure it correctly should be his first consideration. [Census inquiries.]

2.

The sub-enumerator will, after his appointment, receive from his enumerator a sufficient number of householders' and educational schedules for distribution. These he must number consecutively, and head with the names of places for which lines are provided, and must take especial care that the number of the subdivision (pink on the enumerator's map) is entered correctly in the proper space on the householder's schedule. He must also make himself acquainted with the manner in which the entries are to be made by the householders and others ; and if the directions given do not appear clear to him, he must consult the enumerator, whose duty it is to afford him the requisite instructions. [Householders' schedules to be headed.]

3.

To assist the sub-enumerator in thoroughly comprehending the boundaries of his sub-district, a map will be supplied in cases where it is considered necessary. Should the sub-enumerator, however, still entertain any doubt about the boundaries, he should confer with his enumerator or with the sub-enumerators of the sub-districts adjoining his, so that he may neither omit any portion of his own sub-district nor enter into that of any other sub-enumerator. [Boundaries of sub-district.]

4.

He should also thoroughly master these instructions, and those printed upon the schedules, and should carefully read over those sections of the Act describing his duty and obligations. [Instructions, sections, Regulations, &c.]

5.

On Saturday, the 4th April, or in course of as many other of the days preceding as the enumerator may direct, the sub-enumerator is to leave at every dwelling-place in his sub-district one or more householders' and educational schedules, according to the number of persons or separate families residing in such dwelling. On leaving the schedules, he should state that they will be called for early in the following week ; and should specially inform masters or persons in charge of hotels, lodging-houses, and the like that they will be required to give full particulars respecting every person who abode in their houses on the night of Sunday, the 5th April. As every householder's and educational schedule is to be numbered prior to distribution, the sub-enumerator will be able to observe, when going over the ground a second time, whether he has omitted to collect any left by him. [Distribution of schedules.]

6.

On the morning of Monday, the 6th April, the sub-enumerator, taking with him some blank schedules of both kinds, for the purpose of supplying omissions in the distribution, or to use in place of those lost or injured, also a bottle of ink and some pens, will proceed to revisit every habitation or other place at which he has left a schedule in the sub-district assigned to him, and must continue his work on the following day or days until the whole of the forms left have been recovered. If he cannot complete the collection of his sub-district within the time allowed by the enumerator, and mentioned in his agreement, he is nevertheless bound to continue until he has finished the work. [Recovery of schedules.]

7.

At each place visited the schedules previously left must be asked for, and, when they are given, the sub-enumerator must ascertain if they contain all the particulars required ; and, if not, he must endeavour to obtain such further information as is necessary. He must be careful to ask if all the persons entered on the householder's schedule who, on the night of the 5th April, slept in the house, or in the part thereof which is occupied by the person making the return ; also, whether any members of the family or household who were absent on that night are included ; and, if so, he must strike them out, initialing such alteration, and writing the word " absent" on the margin. [Information to be completed.]

8.

He should likewise inquire if any person was temporarily absent on the night of the 5th April, and whether there is reason to suppose, in consequence of such person being in the bush travelling on that [Inmate temporarily absent.]

night, or on account of his being out fishing, or on watch, or working in a mine or elsewhere, he may not have been recorded. If this should turn out to be the case, the sub-enumerator should make an entry on a separate householder's schedule of such particulars as would have been furnished respecting such person had he been at home, so far as they can be ascertained, with a note stating the cause of absence, &c. This schedule the sub-enumerator will enter in his book on the page opened for travellers, roving aborigines, &c.

9.

He must see whether a householder's schedule is a return for the whole house or for a part of it only, and in case the house is occupied by more than one family he must obtain returns for the other part or parts of it upon separate schedules. When two or more householders' schedules are used for a house, the sub-enumerator must pin them together at the upper left-hand corner, and must take care that the description of the house, &c., is entered on the outside schedule only, striking it out from all the others and inserting instead the words " Second Schedule," " Third Schedule," in the " Dwelling" column. In making this alteration, he must be sure that he does not omit to record upon the First Schedule the full number of rooms contained in the house. [House occupied by several families.]

10.

Whenever the sub-enumerator is unable to obtain back any of the schedules he deposited, by reason of their being defaced or lost, he must put the requisite questions to the inmates, and insert the information on one or more of the spare schedules he takes with him from the answers given. The substituted forms may be marked with the same number as the original ones, with the addition of the word " substituted" after such number. [Schedule defaced or lost.]

11.

Should persons refuse to make written returns or to answer such questions as the sub-enumerator is authorized to put, he may remind them of the penalty to which they are rendering themselves liable, and point out the caution at the head of the schedules. He may also warn persons whom he may suspect of giving false information of the penalty they are incurring by so doing. Should they still persist in refusing to supply information, or in supplying it untruly, he must report the matter to his enumerator, in order that the requisite steps may be taken to enforce compliance with the law. [Refusal to supply information.]

12.

If a house in which some one resides is found locked up, a householder's and educational schedule must be placed under the door or left with a neighbour. If, on returning for the schedules, the sub-enumerator should find the house still empty, and that the papers have not been left out for him, he must call again and endeavour to meet with the occupier. Should he be unable to do so after several attempts, he must fill schedules from information obtained from one of the neighbours or some other person acquainted with the inmates, in which case the house may be considered as properly visited. He must, however, take care that no persons are recorded in this manner who did not actually abide in the house on the census night. [Householder absent.]

13.

The sub-enumerator must not omit to enter persons on the householders' schedules because he cannot obtain all the information respecting them. If, for example, he can learn no more than that a person who has since gone away, and whose name is unknown, slept in a house or camped out in a certain place on the night of the 5th April, he must fill a schedule for such person, writing " not known" in the column where the name should be, always stating the sex, and adding such other particulars of age, &c., as can be ascertained or estimated. [Failure to obtain full information.]

14.

The descriptions of all houses intended for residences, which may be uninhabited or in course of erection at the date of taking the census, are to be entered on householders' schedules in the proper column, with the word " uninhabited" or " building," as the case may be, added. Such schedules are to be signed by the sub-enumerator. No account is to be taken of buildings, such as churches, stores, &c., in which nobody sleeps, and which are not used or intended to be used as dwellings. [Uninhabited and unfinished houses.]

15.

Unless some one sleeps therein, shops, bathrooms, pantries, and outhouses are not to be considered as rooms. In the case of public offices, banks, stores, &c., in which a person or family resides in order to take care of the premises, the number of rooms occupied by such person or family is to be given only, and not the whole number in the building. [Rooms.]

16.

In the event of the precise number of live stock kept not being known to any householder, the sub-enumerator may inform him of that provision in the Census Act which prescribes that no penalty shall be enforced on persons who, in that case, give an estimated or approximate number as near to the truth as they are able to arrive at.

*

Extract from the Census Act, section 15, which prescribes that persons making a false return shall be liable to a penalty of Twenty pounds :— "No penalty shall be enforced against any person who, not being aware of the precise number of his live stock, shall give, in respect thereof, an estimate or reasonable approximation to the truth."

He will also explain to the householder that the whole number of stock on the premises he occupies and the lands attached thereto is to be returned, whether the property of himself or of others, also those belonging to him running upon commons, or unfenced land, or in paddocks of which there is no person in charge. Those, however, placed in accommodation paddocks with resident occupiers, or on other properties where they are under the temporary custody of a different person, are not to be returned by him, but by such person. [Live stock.]

17.

All the live stock kept under his own charge by any householder must be returned on his schedule without regard to whether some of such stock may be running on land which extends into other enumerators' or sub-enumerators' districts. [Stock in other districts.]

18.

The sub-enumerator is required to fill one or more schedules with particulars respecting any travellers or persons he may find camping out or sleeping under drays, &c., on the census night. He should also make inquiry and furnish an estimate respecting the number, sex, &c., of any such persons he may ascertain were in his sub-district on that night, but whom he did not succeed in meeting with. [Travellers.]

19.

He is also enjoined to record, as accurately as possible, the number of aborigines in his sub-district, distinguishing the men and women, and the children of either sex, and also entering such other particulars respecting their probable ages, religions, occupations, &c., as he may be able to gather. In this matter he will, no doubt, receive valuable assistance from correspondents of the Central Board for the Protection of the Aborigines, persons in charge of aboriginal stations, &c. [Aborigines.]

20.

The householders' schedules of public institutions, such as hospitals, gaols, and the like, are to be kept separate from those of private dwellings, and distinctly marked. The schedules of licensed public houses are to be marked at the top with the word "hotel." [Public Institutions.]

21.

When the sub-enumerator has collected the schedules, he must examine them at home to ascertain that all those distributed have been received, and that each schedule is properly filled. In case of omissions in either respect, he must, with the utmost promptness, take steps to supply them. [Schedules to be examined.]

22.

He must then arrange the householders' schedules so that those of each separate place, and especially those of each numbered subdivision, may be together in the order of their entry in his book, after which he must complete the information required to be entered therein, and having certified to its correctness in the form provided for that purpose at the end of the book, he must deliver all to the enumerator, which must be done on the day after the collection has been completed. [Book to be entered up.]

23.

The schedules are not to be folded separately, but are to be laid upon one another in their proper order, and then doubled across so as to make a convenient parcel. If the sub-district extends into two or more of the numbered subdivisions, the householders' schedules relating to each of such sub-divisions are to be kept apart and tied up separately from those of the others, each parcel having the number of the sub-district and that of the subdivision marked on the outside. The educational schedules are not to be mixed with or tied up in the same parcels as the householders' schedules. [Folding up schedules.]

24.

In filling up the schedule in which the name of any enumerator or sub-enumerator occurs, the ordinary occupation of such officer is to be entered, and not the name of the office he holds in connexion with the census. [Ordinary calling of enumerator, &c., to be entered.]

25.

The sub-enumerator will remember that by the nineteenth section of the Census Act the schedules are confidential documents, and their contents are not to be divulged under a penalty of Twenty pounds. He will therefore be very particular that no person obtains access to them. [Schedules are confidential documents.]

26.

He will further remember that according to the terms of his "Acceptance of office" he must complete his work without extra payment, whether he is able to do it in the time therein specified or not. [Work must be completed without extra pay.]

27.

All householders' schedules received by the sub-enumerator must be duly accounted for in the form for that purpose at the beginning of his book, and all surplus schedules left blank after the work has been completed are to be returned to the enumerator. [Schedules to be accounted for.]

28.

The sub-enumerator will distinctly understand that his payment is contingent upon his duties being properly performed, and that portion may be deducted or the whole cancelled should it be found that he has done his work in a negligent or unsatisfactory manner or has left any portion of it uncompleted. [Payment contingent on good work.]

29.

In a general way, and in all questions regarding his duties, pay, &c., the sub-enumerator is to address the enumerator. In urgent cases—as, for instance, should a further supply of schedules be wanted at the last moment—he may, when the enumerator is not at hand, write or telegraph direct to the Government Statist, Melbourne. In addressing either the enumerator or the Government Statist, care must be taken to mark the letters or telegrams with the word "Census," in order that they may travel free of postage or charges, in compliance with the fourteenth section of the Census Act. [Communications.]

30.

The sub-enumerator will understand that communications are to be made, wherever possible, by letter in preference to telegram, the latter being used only in urgent cases not admitting of the delay incident on the transmission of a letter ; also that when telegrams are sent, the matter is to be condensed into as few words as possible. [Telegrams only to be used in cases of emergency.]

HENRY HEYLYN HAYTER,

Government Statist.

Census Office,

Melbourne, 3rd January, 1891.

APPENDIX D.

SUB-ENUMERATOR'S BOOK.

(FIRST PAGE.)

[This Page is to be filled up by the Enumerator before giving the Book to the Sub-enumerator.]

Name of Census or Electoral District

Number of Sub-district

Name of Sub-enumerator

BOUNDARIES OF SUB-DISTRICT.

SUB-ENUMERATOR'S BOOK.

DIRECTIONS RESPECTING THE MANNER IN WHICH ENTRIES ARE TO BE MADE.

SUB-ENUMERATOR'S BOOK., ACCOUNT OF HOUSEHOLDERS' SCHEDULES.
Householders' Schedules.Number.
Received from Enumerator
Received from Householders, who obtained them from Sub-enumerators of other Districts
TOTAL*
Returned to Enumerator,filled
Returned to Enumerator,blank
Lost or Defaced at Houses
Lost by Removals
Lost in other ways†
TOTAL*
[* These two totals must agree exactly.] [† Make a note explanatory of the circumstances under which any schedules appearing in this line were lost.]

DIRECTIONS RESPECTING THE MANNER IN WHICH ENTRIES ARE TO BE MADE.

1.

The sub-enumerator, after completing the out-door portion of each day's work, should proceed during the evening to make entries in this book of the householders' schedules he has collected throughout the day, and thus keep the compilation in a forward state, so as to be able to give in his returns to the enumerator promptly the day after all have been received. [Book to be written up in the evening.]

2.

The name of the Census or Electoral District and the number of the sub-district must be stated on the first page, in addition to the name of the sub-enumerator. If the enumerator should omit to insert these particulars, the sub-enumerator is to enter them. [Number, &c., of sub-district.]

3.

The subdivisional number must be entered at the top of each page ; also, that of the township, village, or locality. In case a sub-district extends to portions of more than one subdivision, the entries should be so arranged that all the schedules entered on a page may belong to the same subdivision, and when all are entered the words "End of subdivision, number - ," should be noted, and no more entries made there, but the next entries should be begun on the following page. [Names of places.]

4.

The schedules relating to portions of a township, village, &c., situated within a subdivision must be kept together and entered consecutively, so that it may be possible to make up the total number of inhabitants, &c., in each such portion if required. [Schedules not to be mixed.]

5.

It is only necessary to insert the name of the head of the household in the second column, and not that of any other member of the family. [Name of householder]

6.

The number of every schedule must be entered in the proper column. If a schedule has been lost or destroyed at the house where it was left, and another substituted therefore, the letter "S" must be added after the number, and a note made of the circumstances in the column headed "Remarks," so that the missing schedule may be accounted for. [Number of schedule.]

7.

The Chinese and Aborigines contained in each schedule are to be included with the European in the two columns headed "Total Number of Persons," &c., and such Chinese and Aborigines respectively, according to their sex, are then to be repeated in the subsequent columns. [Chinese and Aborigines.]

8.

If entries have been made on schedules of the exact or estimated number of travelers, roving Aborigines, or other persons not sleeping in houses during any portion of the census night, such schedules are to be abstracted on a special page after the page devoted to the returns of householders. [Travellers, &c.]

9.

In all cases where houses are subdivided between different households, the fact is to be recorded in the column headed "Remarks," so as to show the number of houses as distinguished from the number of schedules. [More than one family in a house.]

10.

In case of large families, boarding schools, institutions, &c., where more than one schedule has to be used for the household or inmates, the numbers in all the schedules relating to such household, school, or institution are to be entered in one line, a note of the number of schedules dealt with being made in the column for "Remarks."

11.

Schedules relating to dwelling-houses which are unoccupied or being built must be entered in their proper order, and the words "uninhabited" or "building," as the case may be, must be written in the column for "Remarks." [Unoccupied and unfinished houses.]

12.

If, owing to removals or other causes, a sub-enumerator cannot recover any schedules distributed by him, he must note the circumstance opposite the missing numbers. If, on the other hand, he receives schedules distributed in other districts, he should enter them after his own, and make a note that they were distributed elsewhere. [Removals.]

13.

The additions of one page are not to be carried on to the next, but the totals of all the pages are to be copied into the summary form at the end of the book. The summary is then to be completed and added, so as to show the required particulars respecting the entire sub-district upon one line. [Summary to be made.]

14.

All householders' schedules received by the sub-enumerator are to be duly accounted for in the form provided for that purpose at the beginning of the book. [Schedules to be accounted for.]

HENRY HEYLYN HAYTER,

Government Statist.

(SPECIMEN OF PAGES 1 TO 24.)

Subdivisional Numer -

Township or Village (not a separate Municipality)

SUB-ENUMERATOR'S BOOK., (SPECIMEN OF PAGES 1 TO 24.)
Name of Street, Road, Gully &c., and Number of House.Name of Householder.Number of Householder's Schedule.Total Number of Persons in each Schedule.Number of Chinese and Aborigines inluded in two previous columns.Remarks.
Chinese.Aborigines.
M.F.M.F.M.F.
Total of this Page

Number of Schedules in this Page

Number of Houses in this Page:—Inhabited -; Uninhabited -; Building -

SUMMARY.
Number of Page.Number of Schedules.Total Population.Number of Chinese.Number of Aborigines.Number of Dwellings.
Males.Females.Total.Males.Females.Males.Females.Inhabited.Uninhabited.Building.Total.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
Total

SUB-ENUMERATOR'S BOOK.

Certificates of Enumerator and Sub-enumerator.

CERTIFICATE OF SUB-ENUMERATOR.

I HEREBY CERTIFY that the account contained in this book of the population and dwellings in the sub-district for which I have acted as sub-enumerator is correct, to the best of my knowledge and belief, and that I have duly and faithfully performed the duties of my office.

Sub-enumerator.

Date - 1891.

CERTIFICATE OF ENUMERATOR.

I HEREBY CERTIFY that I have examined the entries in this book, and that I believe the account of population and dwellings it contains to be correct, and that the sub-enumerator has duly and faithfully performed the duties of his office.

Enumerator.

Date - 1891.

APPENDIX E.

REGULATIONS AND INSTRUCTIONS FOR THE GUIDANCE OF PERSONS EMPLOYED IN THE CENSUS OFFICE.

GENERAL REGULATIONS.

1.

Gentlemen employed in the Census Office, whether engaged on time or piece-work are required to conform strictly to the Public Service Regulations. They are expected to attend punctually, are not to receive visitors within the building at any time, nor to occupy themselves upon their private affairs during business hours, nor—except during half-an-hour which is allowed for luncheon, and which must be taken between noon and 1 p.m.—are they to quit the office premises during such hours, for ever so short a period, without first obtaining leave from the officer in charge. They must sign the attendance book on coming to the office in the morning and on leaving it after the day's work is over, noting the exact time of their arrival and departure. [Public Service Regulations to be observed.]

2.

Illness of a sufficiently serious character to necessitate absence from the office is to be at once reported to the Government Statist, and should such absence be prolonged for more than one day, a medical certificate is to be forwarded. Gentlemen not complying with this instruction render themselves liable to be reported as absent without leave and to have their places filled up by others. [Illness to be reported.]

3.

No fermented or spirituous liquor will be allowed to be brought into the building. [Alcoholic drinks not to be brought.]

4.

Smoking in the office is strictly prohibited, either before, during, or after business hours. [Smoking forbidden.]

5.

Piece-work may be pursued before and after hours, but not by gas, lamp, or candle light, or on Saturdays after 2 p.m., or on Sundays, nor will any one be allowed to take papers out of the office. [Piece-work after hours.]

6.

Officers on salary or daily pay are not allowed to take part in the piece-work, or to have any interest therein. [Officers on time not to join in piece-work.]

7.

The contents of the individual schedules are to be treated as strictly confidential, and are not to be talked about either in or outside the office, or otherwise divulged. Any one infringing this regulation renders himself not only liable to instant dismissal, but to a penalty of Twenty pounds under the Census Act. [Schedules strictly confidential.]

8.

Fines will be imposed for mistakes upon the principle that deductions from the payment are made for errors, and a certain percentage of errors may cancel the right to any payment whatever. It is, however, to be distinctly understood that if any portion of the work should be done in a grossly negligent or slovenly manner it may be at once rejected by the officer in charge (in which case no payment will be awarded) without submitting it to the ordinary examination for errors. [Fines for errors.]

9.

Gentlemen are to make themselves thoroughly acquainted with these regulations and instructions, and no plea of ignorance in regard to any matter contained therein will be accepted as a reason for the non-enforcement of any fine or penalty. [Instructions to be studied.]

INSTRUCTIONS RESPECTING THE TABULATION OF INHABITANTS, HOUSES, AND LIVE STOCK

10.

The householders' schedules are to be numbered in pencil or with a numbering machine at the right-hand upper corner, and the total number of persons, and of Chinese and Aborigines (if any) of either sex, included in each schedule, are to be marked in pencil thereon, half-castes of either race being distinguished. It should be remembered that the Chinese are not necessarily born in China, nor the Aborigines in Victoria, and as the sub-enumerators may sometimes omit to enter the distinguishing letters in the birthplace column, names and other circumstances must be observed to discover whether persons belong to those races. [Schedules to be numbered, &c.]

11.

Each sheet is to be numbered in ink at the right-hand upper corner, and is to be headed with the numbers of the census district and subdivision. The names of townships, villages, &c. (not municipalities) must also be entered in the column headed "Place." [Sheets to be numbered, &c.]

12.

The contents of each schedule, included its office number, are to be carefully entered, one line being devoted to a schedule ; one blank line is to be left between the last entry of the schedules relating to one place and the first entry of those relating to another, if all the entries relating to a place are upon the same sheet. If they occupy portions of two sheets, three blank lines are to be left ; if portions of three sheets, four blank lines, and so on, always leaving one more line than the place occupies sheets or portions thereof. The last line in each sheet is to be left blank. [Mode of making entries.]

13.

Half-caste Chinese and half-caste Aborigines are in the first instance to be added to the pure-blooded members of those races, and so entered, a note being made in the column headed "Place" of the numbers and sexes of such half-castes. [Half-castes.]

14.

In the case of men or women stated to be "Married" it must be observed whether an entry of the wife or husband is contained in the same schedule. If not a small cross (X) is to be placed under the head of "Absent" in the column for husband or wife, as the case may be. [Husband or wife absent.]

15.

In entering schedule numbers upon the sheets, the full number of figures need only be written at the top of each sheet, and at the tens. Upon the other lines entry of the units will be sufficient. Thus :—120, 1, 2, 3, &c.; 130, 1, 2, 3, &c. [Mode of entering schedule numbers.]

16.

Houses stated to be constructed of "wood and brick," "brick and wood," &c., are to be tabulated in the column for brick, &c., or in that for wood, &c., according as the word "brick" or "wood" is placed first upon the schedule. [Houses, part brick, part wood.]

17.

Dwellings of which any portion, except the inner lining, is stated to be of canvas, linen, &c., are always to be entered in the column for tents, &c. [Canvas houses.]

18.

"Concrete" or "pise" houses are to be tabulated in the column for brick or stone. Houses merely returned as "plastered," or constructed of "lath and dab," are to be entered in the column for wood, &c., as also are those of "wattle and dab," if containing more than two rooms. If of two rooms or less, "wattle and dab" houses are to be classed as huts. [Houses of concrete, &c.]

19.

Where the number of rooms is given as "—rooms and shop," or "bar," the shop or bar is not to be counted as a room, unless it is stated that it is used as a sleeping apartment or for dwelling in. Bathrooms, pantries, &c., are not to be counted as rooms. [Shops, bathrooms, &c., not to be counted as rooms.]

20.

Where there is only a "shop" or "store," without any indication that the occupants have other apartments to dwell in, such shop or store is to be tabulated as the dwelling-place in the proper column. [Shop used as a dwelling to be counted.]

21.

Where one family occupies two houses adjacent to one another, using them as one, they are to be tabulated as one house of the number of rooms contained in the two together. [Two houses occupied by one family.]

22.

Outhouses or detached storehouses are not to be counted as rooms, unless stated to be used as sleeping apartments. [Outhouses, &c.]

23.

The number of rooms contained in tents or huts is to be noted, as well as those in more substantial edifices ; but when the number of rooms is not mentioned, the tents and huts are to be entered as consisting of one room only, whilst the other buildings are to be tabulated in the column for "rooms not stated." Uninhabited tents or huts are not to be tabulated, but the schedules on which they are entered are to be taken to the officer in charge for cancellation. [Tents or huts.]

24.

Besides entering in the proper columns the number of acres of land occupied and cultivated, and the number and various descriptions of live stock and poultry, as contained in the schedules, the sum of the live stock, and that of the poultry, must in each case be correctly carried out to the total columns. No notice need be taken of entries upon the schedules of dogs, cats, rabbits, guinea-pigs, pigeons, singing birds, &c. [Land, live stock, &c.]

25.

The schedules are each day to be put perfectly straight, neatly tied up, and put in their proper place or pigeon-hole before the tabulator leaves his work ; any officer infringing this regulation will be fined one shilling. When a bundle of schedules is finished the number of the district and subdivision are to be written on the outside of the last sheet, with the signature of the tabulator, thus :— [Schedules to be tied up.] [Last sheet to be indorsed.]

Number

Tabulated by

ERRORS.

26.

In case of doubts arising as the name of a place, or the column in which an entry is to be made, the matter is to be referred to the officer in charge. [Doubtful cases to be referred.]

27.

Every case of misnumbering or disturbing the consecutive arrangement of the householders' schedules, or displacing the dividing sheets, will be reckoned as an error. [Charge for misnumbering of displacing papers.]

28.

Omitting to note or wrongly noting on a schedule the persons, Chinese and Aborigines, of either sex, will count as an error for every such omission or wrong entry. [Charge for omitting to mark schedules.]

29.

Omitting to number or misnumbering a sheet, or omitting or wrongly entering the numbers of subdivisions or the names of places, will count as an error for every such omission or wrong entry. [Charge for heading a sheet wrongly.]

30.

The omission of a schedule altogether, or the entry of one twice over, will count as six errors. [Charge for omitting a schedules.]

31.

Omitting to leave the required number of blank lines between the end of one place and the commencement of another will count as an error for each line so omitted. [Charge for not leaving blank lines.]

32.

If any particular required to be entered is either omitted or wrongly stated an error will be charged for every column in which such omission or wrong statement occurs, but a figure wrongly placed in one line and omitted from another will only count as one error, not as two. [Charge for omissions and errors.]

ENTERING ON THE CARDS.

33.

Entries respecting males are to be made upon the white cards, those respecting females upon the blue ones, one card being devoted to each individual. [Entry on cards.]

34.

The district, subdivision, and schedule numbers are to be clearly entered in the proper place on each card. [Numbers to be entered.]

35.

The cards relating to Chinese and Aborigines (including half-castes) are to be thrown out as soon as the entries are made thereon. When a subdivision is ended, these cards must be counted to see that they agree with the numbers of either race in the same place as set down in the first tabulation (Inhabitants and Houses), and afterwards placed in boxes, and put away as directed by the officer in charge. In throwing out the cards of the Chinese, care must be taken not to make the mistake of throwing out any cards relating to persons of European race born in China (E.R.). [Cards of Chinese and Aborigines to be thrown out.]

36.

The line immediately under that for the numbers relates to Conjugal Condition, the abbreviations implying unmarried (never married), married, widowed, and divorced. Whichever of these stands in the schedule against the name of the individual to whom the card relates must be struck out neatly. If the conjugal condition should not be specified in the schedule, all the abbreviations must be left standing. [Conjugal conditions.]

37.

In the case of divorced persons, aDuplicate Cardis to be made out on one of the ordinary cards, with full particulars respecting the person referred to. These cards are to be kept apart from the others and handed to the officer in charge, tied up and arranged in such a manner as he may direct. [Divorced persons.]

38.

In entering theAge, the figures or cross in the schedule must be copied. A cross is also to be entered if the word "infant" or "baby" is found in the age column. If the exact age is not given in the schedule, but the word "adult," "man," "woman," "boy," "girl," &c., is given instead, such particulars are to be copied into this line. If the age column be blank, and the period of life can be inferred from the occupation or other circumstances, the word "adult" or "child," as the case may be, is to be inserted. [Age.]

39.

If the schedule entry in the column "Where born" be either of those in the following list, the number standing against its name is to be entered on theBirthplaceline of the card in place of the name of the country ; but if the entry be that of some country not mentioned in the list, the name must be written in full. Should counties of the United Kingdom, such as Middlesex, Fifeshire, Tipperary, or well-known British or foreign towns, such as London, Berlin, or New York, be entered in the schedule instead of the country, the number of the latter may be entered on the card, the town being altogether ignored ; but if places are entered of which the situation is not known or doubtful, or is in a country not mentioned in the list, the name of the place must be written in full :— [Birthplace.]

Number
Victoria1
New South Wales2
Queensland3
South Australia4
Number.
Western Australia5
Tasmania6
New Zealand7
Australia, Australasia9
England10
Wales11
Scotland12
Ireland13
India, East Indies, Burma, Bengal, &c.15
Cape Colony17
Canada, British North America, Manitoba, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Ontario, Prince Edward's Island, Vanconver's Island, &c.19
France21
Belgium22
Holland23
Germany, Prussia, Bavaria, Saxony, Mecklenburg, &c.24
Austria, Hungary, Bohemia, Dalmatia, Galicia, Silesia, &c.25
Switzerland26
Italy27
Spain28
Portugal29
Denmark30
Sweden and Norway31
Russia32
United States, America undefined33
At Sea, British or doubtful name35
At Sea, foreign name36
Unspecified British or doubtful name37
Unspecified foreign name38

40.

Besides entering the number or name of the country, the following points are to be observed in making the entries in theBirthplaceline :—if an elder child is stated to be born in Victoria, and the birthplace of the younger children is not specified, they are also to be entered as born in Victoria (No. 1). Chinese, wherever born, are to be distinguished by a capital "C.," and Aborigines by a capital "A.," plainly marked after the birthplace entry, where also the letters "H.A.," "H.C.," or any words indicating that the person is of mixed race are to be entered. In the case of persons stated to be born in "Great Britain" or "United Kingdom," it must be noticed whether they have English, Welsh, Scotch, or Irish names, and the number 10, 11, 12, or 13, is to be entered accordingly, as the case may be. Persons whose birthplace is stated to be Australia or Australasia, if under twelve years of age, are to be entered as born in Victoria (1) ; if over twelve, in Australia (9). In the case of persons of whom the birthplace is unspecified, or who are said to have been "born at sea," if the country of which they are subjects is not stated, it must be observed if they have British or foreign names, and the number 35, 36, 37, or 38, as the case may be, is to be entered accordingly. In regard to persons born in the East Indies, Ceylon, the Straits Settlements, Labuan, Hong Kong, &c., it must be observed by their names, religions, &c., whether they are of Asiatic (not Chinese), of Chinese, or of European race, and the letters "A.R.," "C." or "E.R.," as the case may be, are to be noted after the number or name of the country. In the case of natives of any foreign countries respecting whom it is said that they are "British subjects by naturalization," the letters "B.S.N." are to be written after the number or name of the country. [Points to be observed in entering birthplaces.]

41.

Duplicates, giving full particulars, must be made out on ordinary cards for all persons born in Belgium (22). These must be kept apart from the others, and handed to the officer in charge, as in the case of the duplicate cards relating to divorced persons,ante. [Belgians.]

42.

If the schedule entry in the column "Religion" be any of those in the following list, the number standing against its name is to be entered on theReligionline of the card in place of the name of the denomination, but if the entry be that of some denomination not mentioned on the list, the name must be written in full :— [Religion.]

Number.
Church of England, Episcopalians, Anglicans, Episcopolian Protestants, Church of Ireland1
Protestants (so stated)2
Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Presbyterians undefined, Church of Scotland3
Free Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Free Presbyterians, Free Church undefined, Free Church of Scotland4
Wesleyan Methodists, Wesleyans or methodists undefined, Episcopal Methodists6
Primitive Methodists7
Bible Christians, Brianites, Ranters8
United Methodists, Wesleyan Reformers9
Independents, Congregationalists, Evangelical Union of Scotland10
Baptists (all sects)11
Number.
Disciples of Christ, Church of Christ12
Christians (so stated), Orthodox or Temperance Christians, Christian Socialists, Christian Union, &c.13
Christian Brethren, Plymouth, Brethren14
Lutherans, German Protestants, German Church15
Moravians, United Brethren16
Calvanists, Calvanistic Methodists, Welsh Church, Welsh Presbyterians17
Society of Friends, Quakers18
Salvation Army19
Unitarians20
Roman Catholics22
Catholics (so stated)23
Greek Church24
Catholic Apostolic Church, Irvingites25
Israelites, Christian Israelites, Wroeites, Beardies26
New Church, Swedenborgians, New Jerusalem Church27
Spiritualists, Spiritists28
Jews29
Mohammedans30
No Denomination (so stated)32
Freethinkers33
No Religion (so stated)35
Unspecified37
Object38

43.

In making the entries in theReligionline, children whose religion is not stated are to be entered as of the same religion as their parents, if the father and mother are of the same religion or if the religion of only one parent is stated, but should the parents be of different religions and the religions of the children not be stated, no assumption, is to be made as to the religion of the latter, who are to be entered as unspecified (37). Should, however, a woman of European birth or extraction be married to a Chinaman, the children, if unspecified, are to be entered as of the religion of the mother. If the parents are of different Protestant sects, and the religion of the children is left blank, the latter are to be entered as Protestants (2). If the name of a religion such as "Mormon," "Beardie," "Quaker," &c., is apparently entered in jest, which may sometimes be rendered probable from the general appearance of the schedule, a note of interrogation "(?)" should follow the entry on the card. Care must be taken to observe the letters in the second column under the head of "Religion," and if they indicate that the person to whom the line relates is a Sunday school scholar, the letter "S." is to be crossed out of the card ; if a Sunday school teacher, the letter "T." is to be crossed out. [Points to be observed in entering religions.]

44.

The letter in the line on the card immediately belowReligionrelate to education, and imply Read and Write (R. & W.), Read Only (R.O.), and Cannot Read (C.R.). Whichever of these is placed in the schedule in the line of the person to whom the card relates, must be struck out neatly. If the education of the person should not be specified, but the occupation be given, the character of the latter must be considered to determine whether it is one which renders writing necessary, and, if so, instructions are to be asked as to whether he or she is to be considered to be able to read and write. Heads of families signing the schedule themselves are to be treated as able to read and write, although it may not be so stated in theEducationcolumn. Where "uneducated," "illiterate," "ignorant," or the like appears in the schedule, the person represented is to be considered to be unable to read (C.R.) ; where such an expression as "indifferent education" is used, the person is to be set down as able to read only (R. O.) ; but where " educated " or some such term is employed, it is to be understood the person both reads and writes (R. & W.). Should there be any letters in that column or after the name of the individual implying the possession of a University degree, such as "B.A.," "M.A.," &c., they are to be written in here, as well as the name of the University, if given. [Education.]

45.

The word "head," if the person is the head of the family, or the word "wife," "son," "daughter," "visitor," "lodger," "servant," "prisoner," "patient," &c., is to be entered on the line for "Occupation of and relation to head." In this line are also to be entered briefly the occupation or calling of the head of the family, as well as any letters (except those indicating University degrees) which may be affixed to his name, as M.P., M.L.C., J.P., &c. [Relation to and occupation of head.]

46.

Two lines are left on the cards for the entry of theOccupation, as it is important that the particulars given on the schedule should be copied in full. Care must also be taken to note any circumstance essential to define the exact nature of the calling, although this may not be given in the occupation column. Thus, if a person is set down as "messenger," "caretaker," "housekeeper," "night watchman," &c., and it is seen that the schedule relates to a bank, store, gasworks, ship, &c., the words "at bank," "at store," "at gasworks," "at ship," as the case may be, must be entered after the word expressing the occupation ; [Occupation.]

also, if a number of men are living together in a tent, hut, &c., and are returned simply as "labourers," the officer in charge is to be referred to as to whether they should be entered as "road" or "railway" labourers, &c. Whenever the letter "M." (manufacturer), or "D." (dealer) appears in the second occupation column, the letter corresponding therewith must be crossed out upon the card. In the event of there being no entry on the occupation line of the schedule, the letters "Uns." (unspecified) must be entered on the first occupation line of the card.

47.

Whenever the letter "E." (employer), "O." (own account), "W." (wage earner), or "U." (unemployed) occurs in the third occupation column, the letter corresponding therewith must be crossed out of the card. [Employers, employed, &c.]

48.

Where wage entries appear upon the schedule, it must be observed whether they are given at per week as intended, or for some other period, such as per day, month, or year. However given, they must be carefully and correctly reduced to the weekly average before entering upon the cards. [Wages.]

49.

In the line forInfirmity, the exact words entered in that column of the schedule must be copied,Duplicates, giving full particulars, must also be made out on ordinary cards and handed to the officer in charge, in the same manner as those relating to the Belgians and divorced persons. [Infirmity.]

ERRORS.

50.

Every case of a wrongful entry, or of an omission to enter anything required to be entered, will be counted as an error. [Penality for errors.]

51.

Omitting to enter a person altogether, entering the same person twice, entering a male on a blue or a female on a white card, will be charged for as six errors. Omitting to place any cards belonging to a schedule in one of the boxes, placing cards in a wrong box, or placing them in their wrong order, will be charged for as six errors for every card omitted or wrongly placed. Entering a wrong place or schedule number on any cards will cancel all right to payment therefor. [Special charge for certain errors.]

TABULATING FROM THE CARDS.

52.

All the sheets dealt with are to be properly headed, with the number of the census district and of the subdivision. Each sheet is to be signed at the bottom with the name of the tabulator. [Heading and signing sheets.]

BIRTHPLACES.

53.

To tabulate the birthplaces, the cards must be sorted into heaps corresponding with the columns upon the sheet. Each heap must be then counted, either by means of the machine or otherwise, and the numbers entered. The sum of these must agree with the total in the column for "All Countries," and if they do not do so, the matter must be reported to the officer in charge. Duplicates are to be made out upon the special cards provided for that purpose for any entries in columns 8, 14, 16, 18, 20, and 34. The numbers of such duplicates are to be brought down to the lower line, and the sum of the whole, which is to be checked by counting the duplicate cards, is to be carried out into the same line of the column for "All Countries." [Birthplace.]

54.

In cases where the county or town in which the persons were born is entered on the card instead of the country, the tabulator is to ascertain the country in which such place is situated ; and should he be unable to do so, he is to obtain instructions respecting the column in which it is to be entered. Want of knowledge on such a matter will not be admitted as an excuse for a wrong entry. [Country to be ascertained.]

55.

The following are the principalBritish Asiatic Possessionsto be tabulated in column 16 :— [British Asiatic Possessions.]

56.

The following colonies and provinces are to be tabulated as in British African Possessions, in column 18 :— [British African Possessions.]

57.

The chief British American Possessions to be tabulated in column 20 are as follow :— [British American Possessions.]

RELIGIONS.

58.

In tabulating the religions the cards must be sorted into heaps and counted, and their numbers entered in the proper columns in the same manner as the birthplaces ; the sum of the numbers in the columns must in all cases be made to agree with the total in the column for "All Religions." [Religions.]

59.

Where a note of interrogation appears on the card after the entry of religion to indicate the belief that the entry on the schedule was made in jest, as, for instance, an Englishman returning himself as a Mohammedan or a Turk, instructions are to be asked as to whether the entry is to be ignored, and the person tabulated as "Unspecified" (37). [Entries in jest.]

60.

Under the headOther Presbyterians(5) are to be placed "Puritans," "Calvinistic Presbyterians," "Irish Presbyterians," "Presbyterian Church of New South Wales," "Voluntary Presbyterians," "Presbyterian Synod," "Reformed Presbyterians," "Covenanters," "Dutch Presbyterians," &c. [" Other Presbyterians."]

61.

Under the headOther Protestants(21) are to be classed "Unsectarian Protestants," and persons returned as "Dissenters," "Nonconformists," "Free Church of England," "Reformers," "Reformed Church " or "Protestant Reformers," "Huguenots," "Believers," "Trinitarians," "Millenarians" or "Millenium Church," "Evangelists," "Evangelical Protestants," or "Nazarenes," "Second" or "Seventh Day Adventists," "Welsh Protestants," "Unionists," "Predestinarians," "Glassites," "Sandemanians," "Morrisonians," "Campbellites ;" also those returned as adhering to the "Countess of Huntingdon's Connexion," the "Union or Reunion Church," the "United Church," the "French, Hungarian, Dutch, Swiss, or Norwegian Reformed Church," the "Welsh Church," the "Church of Sweden," the "Church of Switzerland," the "Universal Church," the "Church of the First Born," the "Christian Association," &c. [" Other Protestants."]

62.

In the column forOther Denominations(31) should be placed persons returned as "Universalists," "Separatists," "Arians," "Southcottians," "Inghamites," "Stephenites," "Parkerites," "Dickenites," "Memnonites," "Josephites," "Borrowites," "Millerites," "Walkerites," "Druids," "Christadelphians," "Buddhists," "Confucians," "Restitutionists," "Restorationalists," "Hindoos," "New Catholics," "Rechabites," "Rosicrucians," "Peculiar People," &c. [" Other denominations."]

63.

If a term is made use of which implies that a person holds religious opinions, but is attached to no particular denomination, he is to be classed as of Others—No Denomination (34). So are to be classed those respecting whom the words "Believer in the Bible," "Believer in God," "Believer in the New Testament," "Believer in the Gospel," "Believer in Jesus," "Unsectarian," "Unsectarian Christian," "Unsectarian Catholic," "Deist," "Theist," "Rationalist," "Rational Progressionist," "Latitudinarian," "Naturalist" or "Natural Religion," "Pantheist," "Ritualist," "Theosophist," "Positivist," or "Religion of Humanity," "Advanced Religionist," "Causationist," "Doubtful," "No Church at present," "No Creed," "Undecided" or "Unsettled," &c., is used. [" No denomination."]

64.

No person is to be placed in the column No Religion (35), unless the schedule distinctly states that he has none. If, however, a term is used which implies as much, he must be placed in "Others—No Religion" (36), "Atheists," "Secularists," "Materialists," "Infidels," "Sceptics," "Agnostics," "Cosmopolitans," "Pagans" or "Heathens" (not Chinese or Japanese), "Socialists," "Iconoclasts," "Fatalists," "Heretics," "Unbelievers," and persons whose opinions are expressed by such terms as "Inductive Philosophy," "Students of Philosophy, &c.," are to be thus classed, as also are Aborigines not stated as belonging to any Christian sect. [" No religion."]

65.

The religions having been entered in the proper columns, and special card duplicates made out for entries in columns 5, 21, 31, 34, and 36, the cards must be examined to find those of which the letters S. or T. are crossed out, to indicate that the person referred to is a Sunday school teacher or scholar. These cards must then be counted, and the numbers entered in the proper lines under each religion. [Sunday school teachers and scholars.]

66.

The next process is to ascertain the number of children between the ages of 5 and 14, both inclusive, of each religion who can read and write, read only, or who cannot read, which is indicated on the card by "R. and W.," "R. O.," or "C.R.," being crossed out. The numbers of these must be entered under each religion on the proper line, as also on the line for "unspecified" must those respecting whom no letters are crossed out. Children (not infants) whose age was not specified are to be considered as between 5 and 14 years of age. [Education of children of each religion.]

AGE, EDUCATION, CONJUGAL CONDITION, AND OCCUPATION.

67.

The cards must next be sorted into the various age periods indicated in the column headings for the purpose of tabulating the age, education, condition, and occupation. The cards for children between 5 and 14 being already in educational groups should be dealt with first, and their numbers placed in the education lines which cross the age columns, at once added, and the results placed in the column headed "Total 5 to 14," to see that they agree with the numbers already arrived at, and entered in the column "All Religions." The remaining cards, having been sorted into ages, each heap must be first divided in regard toEducation, and then as toConjugal Condition, care being taken that the totals under each age agree with those under "All Religions" and "All Countries,"supra. The "Occupations" dealt with in this sheet only apply to "domestic duties," "dependents," and "scholars," after which are entered the remaining cards must be counted, and the numbers placed in the line "Other Occupations," the numbers being made to balance with previous totals. [Age, education, condition, and occupation.]

68.

The number of Sunday school scholars under each age must be entered in the proper line and columns before the arrangement in ages is disturbed. Most of these will be between 5 and 14 years of age, but a few will doubtless be either younger or older than these ages. [Ages of Sunday school scholars.]

69.

The only column in this part of the tabulation requiring duplicate cards (special) for the entries is that headed "85 and upwards," the exact ages of which must be entered on the duplicates, the totals being entered in the small square a the bottom of the column. [Persons over 85.]

70.

Persons whose ages are not specified, if returned as "child," "boy," "girl," &c., are to be assumed to be between 5 and 14 years of age, and tabulated as "unspecified children." [Children of unspecified age.]

71.

Children between 3 and 5 years of age, if stated as able to "read and write," (R.and W.), must not be so tabulated, but in the line "read only." All children under 3 are to be tabulated in the line "cannot read," although the contrary may be stated. [Young children enoumeously returned.]

72.

Children whose education is not specified, if under 5 years of age, are to be tabulated in the line "cannot read ;" if they are between 5 and 7 years of age, and stated on the "occupation" line to be "scholars," or "at school," they are to be tabulated as "read only ;" if over 7 years of age, in the same case, they are to be tabulated as "read and write." If not stated to be "scholars," all children over 5 years of age whose education is not given are to be tabulated as "unspecified." [Children whose education is unspecified.]

73.

Males and females under the age at which they are legally marriageable, viz., males under 14 and females under 12, are to be tabulated as "never married," although the opposite may be entered on the card. [Children under marriageable age.]

74.

Males under the age of 21 whose condition is unspecified are to be tabulated as "never married," as also are males of unspecified condition, whatever their age, who stand in the relation of son, stepson, grandson, or nephew, to the head of the family, that is who reside in their father's, step-father's, grandfather's or uncle's house. [Males of unspecified condition.]

75.

Females under 15 years of age whose condition is unspecified are to be tabulated as "never married," as also are females of unspecified condition, whatever their age, who stand in the relation of daughter, step-daughter, grand-daughter, or niece to the head of the family. Female domestic servants whose condition is unspecified are also assumed to have never been married. [Females of unspecified condition.]

76.

Persons entered on the cards as "divorced" are to be tabulated as "never married," the fact of their being divorced being otherwise provided for. [Divorced persons.]

77.

After the entries are made and the totals found to balance, the cards relating to all the lines except the lowest ("Other Occupations") must be separated from the latter, and put away as directed by the officer in charge. The remaining cards must then be sorted into the groups indicated in the line "Total Grouped," care being taken that the numbers in each group agree exactly with the sum of the numbers of the same ages in the line "Other Occupations." [Final grouping of cards.]

OCCUPATIONS.

78.

For the classification of the Occupations the cards belonging to each group of ages must be divided into those relating to places within and outside of Melbourne and suburbs. Sheets are provided in which the occupations are arranged in alphabetical order. Each classifier will have a group assigned to him, and he must enter the numbers, together with such other particulars as are required to be extracted from the cards, in the proper columns. After this the sheets are to be cut into slips, which are to be sorted in accordance with the figures in the three left-hand columns. The numbers on the slips of each group are then to be added, and the sum is to be entered in the proper line and column of the tabulation sheet. [Occupation.]

79.

If occupations not mentioned on the lists appear on the cards, instructions must be asked as to how they are to be placed. [Occupations not on lists.]

80.

Where a person returns himself as following more than one occupation, he is, as a general rule, to be tabulated under the first mentioned, but if it can be gathered from the card that he is resident where the second or third mentioned occupation is being carried on, this circumstance is to be taken as evidence of the latter being the more important, and he is to be tabulated as if following that alone. Thus if a person returns himself as "squatter and publican," or "farmer and storekeeper," and is resident at his public-house or store, he is to be tabulated as the latter, but if the two occupations appear to be carried on at the same place he is to be tabulated under the first-mentioned head. [Persons with more than one occupation.]

81.

Another exception to the rule that the first-mentioned occupation is to be tabulated is in the case of persons holding offices under Government in addition to their ordinary business calling. In these cases the entry on the tabulation sheet is to be in the column showing the business, not in that of their Government appointment, although the latter may be placed first on the card. [Government officials.]

82.

After the last tabulation has been completed, the following slips are to be selected and placed apart for future reference :— [Ships to be placed apart.]

  1. All relating to those lines which have asterisks (*) against them in the tabulation sheet.

  2. All relating to entries in Order 23, Sub-orders 3 and 4.

INFIRMITY.

83.

The returns of infirmity are to be tabulated form the duplicate cards made out in accordance with the instructions contained in paragraph 49, ante. [Infirmity.]

84.

Entries respecting persons suffering from more than one definite infirmity are not to be tabulated under several heads, but under the head which describes the first of the infirmities named ; thus a person stated to be "deaf and dumb and blind" should be placed in the sheet for the deaf and dumb, no notice being taken of the fact that he is also blind. If, however, the first entry should be indefinite and the second definite, as, for instance, "sick, leprosy," the latter should obviously be the one tabulated. [Persons afficted with more than one infirmity.]

85.

Cards containing entries of persons affected by slight ailments, apparently not calculated to prevent them from following their usual vocations, or entries respecting the state of persons' health supposed to be made in just are to be referred to the officer in charge for instructions as to whether the information shall be made use of or rejected. [Slight ailments.] [Entries made in jest.]

86.

Persons returned simply as "deaf," unless there is reason to suppose them to be also dumb are to be tabulated on a separate sheet from that appropriated to the "deaf and dumb." [Deaf persons.]

HENRY HEYLYN HAYTER,

Government Statist.

ERRATA.

GENERAL REPORT.

Page 3, footnote (†), last line but one,readparagraph 539 instead of 3.

Page 27, third line from bottom,read13insteadof 12.

Page 45, last column of table, last line but one,read41,210insteadof 41,200.

Page 50, third figure column of table, line " Evelyn,"read8.51insteadof 6.56.

Page 66, paragraph 236, third line,read462,240insteadof 462,260.

Page 99, paragraph 333, third line,read" lowest"insteadof " highest" in two places and " highest"insteadof " lowest" in one place.

Page 200, lines " Cellarman" and " Chambermaid," transfer 68 females from the former to the latter line.

CENSUS PARTS.

These " Parts" are not emobdied in this Volume, but form independent Parliamentary Papers, numbered from I. to IX.

PART I.—INHABITANTS AND HOUSES.

Page 7, Table III., total column, second line,read12,537instead of12,553; third line,read11,119insteadof 11,142 ; fourth line,read13,795insteadof 13,756.

Page 15, Donald and Swan Hill, line 4, " Mildura,"read2,321insteadof 172 ; line 5, " SWAN HILL,"read1,327insteadof 3,476.

Page 25 et seq. (Table XII.).—In a few instances the shires in which the townships are situated are wrongly stated, and there are also a few tritling mistakes in the figure columns. For this reason a corrected table has been reprinted in this report. (See Table XX., page 309 et. seq. ante.)

Page 43, column " Reference to map,"readSinsteadof 7 ; andread7insteadof S.

Page 45, the boundary taken between Smith and Victoria wards having been found to be incorrect,readthe followinginstead ofthe figures printed :—

Smith Ward.Victoria Ward.
Population—
Persons16,95519,250
Males8,7289,449
Females8,2279,801
Habitations—
Houses occupied3,0943,846
Houses unoccupied or being built152289
Inhabited stores, offices, &c.6
Total3,2524,135
Materials—
Brick and stone2,1703,495
Wood, iron, &c.906570
Not stated17670
Rooms—Total number of Habitations having—16,65119,725
1 or 2 rooms31780
2 to 6 rooms1,9043,324
7 to 10 rooms641530
11 to 15 rooms11536
16 to 20 rooms315
over 20 rooms205
Number of rooms not stated224155
Population living in brick, stone, wood, &c.16,69319,044
Habitations of unstated materials262206

Page 48,transposethe figures mentioned in line numbered 114 with those on line numbered 20 on page 52, andcorrecttables of Bourke and Dalhousie accordingly.

Page 66,transposefigures in lines 5 and 6, thus—" South Riding," 1,923, &c., " St. Arnaud Borough," 3,045, &c.

PART III.—RELIGIONS.

Table I.—Second portion, line (3rd) " Lay Church," column " Females,"insert2.

PART IV.—AGES.

In the figures embodied in the lowest line of the tables some children as well as adults are included, therefore strike out the word " adults" after the word " unspecified" in all the tabloes.

Page 50, columns " Woorayl shire," "Persons—Males and Females," figures relating to the Mirboo riding, which was recently added to this shire, have been omitted, although included in the total of shires on page 33, The riding contains 143 males and 94 females of the following ages:—

APPROXIMATE COST OF PAPER.
MalesFemales.
Under 5 years716
5 to 152517
15 to 201810
20 to 251713
25 to 302815
30 to 35121
35 to 4073
40 to 4534
45 to 5051
50 to 5596
55 to 6032
60 to 6554
65 to 7022
70 years upwards2

PART V.—CONJUGAL CONDITION.

Page 5, column 40 to 45, third line,read17,179instead of17,174 ; column 50 to 55, first line,read5,429insteadof 5,629 ; fourth line, read 13,515 instead of 13,518.

PART VI.—EDUCATION.

Table I.—Heading to last column,read" 5 to 15"insteadof "5 to 14."

Table X.—The female children of Chinese and Aborigines having been omitted, the following are the numbers to be added :—Able to read and write, 222, viz.—98 of the Church of England, 8 Protestans undefined, 28 Presbyterians, 26 Wesleyans, 2 Primitive Methodists, 2 Independents, 2 Baptists, 8 Moravians, 2 of the Salvation Army, 42 RomanCatholics, 2 Buddhists, and 2 who objected to state their religion ; able to read only, 17, viz.—8 of the Church of England, 1 Presbyterian, 3 Wesleyans, 1 Moravian, and 4 Roman Catholics ; unable to read, 52, viz.—15 Church of England, 1 Protestant undefined, 8 Presbyterians, 5 Wesleyans, 3 Moravians, 14 Roman Catholics, 4 Buddhists, and 2 who objected to state their religion.

PART IX.—OCCUPATIONS.

Page 37, total line,read" 98,559, 138,854, 100,399, 136,628, 156,514, 195,390, 150,929, 153,190"instead offigures given ; line "total specified,"read" 109,353" and " 150,884" females under 20instead of" 100,412" and " 150,825" ; line "non-breadwinners,"read" 86,533" and " 133,780" females under 20instead of" 86,592" and "133,721"; last line but oneread" 85,869" and " 133,412" females under 20 instead of " 85,928" and " 133,353."

Page 39, last line but tenread" 42,030" and " 64,436" females under 20instead of" 42,089" and " 64,377."

Page 49, line " Son, daughter, relative,"read" 39,285" and " 61,492" females under 20instead of" 39,344" and " 61,433"; lowest line,read" 104,958, 46, 388,386, 3,817, 45, 942"instead offigures given.

Page 52, line " Others ministering to Local Government," insert " 1 " last (unspecified) column.